STRABO
GEOGRAPHY BOOKS 8-9
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY HORACE LEONARD JONES
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS LONDON, ENGLAND
First published 1927 Reprinted 1954, 1961, 1968, 1988, 2001
LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY® is a registered trademark of the President and Fellows of Harvard College
ISBN 0-674-99216-4
Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press Ltd, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk, on acid-free paper. Bound by Hunter & Foulis Ltd, Edinburgh, Scotland.
CONTENTS
LIST OF THE BOOKS
GEOGRAPHY
BOOK VIII BOOK IX
DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES MAPS
LIST OF THE BOOKS OF THE GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
Showing their place in the volumes of this edition and in the edition of Casaubon of 1620
VOLUME BOOK I. I.
II.
II. IIT, IV.
ie
Til. VI. VII.
IV, VII.
TX,
Geography as part of
Philosophy. Previous geographers. Homer. Eratosthenes.
Mathematical Geography. Eratosthenes, Posi- donius. Form and size of the earth. Mapping the earth,
Spain
Gaul, Britain, The Alps.
Italy to Campania,
S. Italy, Sicily.
N. and E. Europe, Central Europe.
Fragments—Thrace and
Macedon in epitome only.
Macedon and Greece. Athens, Boeotia, Thessaly.
PAGES
C. 67-136
C. 136-176 C. 176-209 C. 209-251 C. 252-288
C. 289-329
C.329-331
C.332 -389 C.390-444
vii
VOLUME
Vv.
VI.
VIL.
Vill.
vill
LIST OF THE BOOKS
BOOK
X.
XI.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
Aetolia, Crete, Other islands. Asia Minor _ including Caucasian areas and Armenia.
. Asia Minor (continued):
Cappadocia, Galatia, Bithynia, etc. Lycia, Pamphylia, Cilicia.
‘Asia Minor (continued): From Propontis on- wards. Lesbos, Troad.
Asia Minor (continued): Tonia, Caria, Islands of Samos, Chios, Rhodes; Lycia, Pamphylia, Cili- cia; Cyprus.
India and Parthia (Persia) = Iran..
Assyria, Babylonia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Phoenicia, Palestine, Arabia.
Egypt, Ethiopia, N. Libya.
PAGES
C.444-489
C,490-533
C.533-580
C. 581-631
C.632-685
C. 685-736
C.736-785 C.785-840
THE GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
BOOK VIII
ZTPABQNOS TEOTPAPIKON H’
I
C382 1. Emel 88 ériovtes ard tev éotrepiwv Tis Evpamrns pepav, doa TH Oaratty TepiexXeTat TH évtos Kal TH éxtos, Ta Te BdpBapa eOvy Tepto- Sedcapev Tavra év avth péxpe Tod Tavdidos kat
fl ¢ 10 > \ / \ M 5 , 1 THs “EXAddos ov Todv pépos, THY Maxeooviay, > , \ X \ n € n amodécopev veri Ta dotra Tis “EANadueijs yew- ypapias. d&mep”Opnpos pév mpO@tos, émeta Kab Gdrot mrelovs empayparedoavto, of pev idia Arpévas 4 Tlepiadous 1) Tepsodovs yas te ToLovTov dAdo émiypdwavtes, év ols kab Ta ‘EX-
e n~ an a ,
radia meptéxera, oi & éy TH Kowh THs igropias
ypaph xwpis arodciEavtes Thy TOY NTElpwv ’ ca
toToypadiav, KkaOdmep "Edopos te émoince Kal 4 ld 3 ? x X é
TlorvBios, dAdo 8 eis Tov gvaotxoy tomoy Kal
Tov pabnpattKov pcaédaBov Twa Kal TOV TOLOU-
rwv, Kabdrep Tlocedavies te wal “Immapyos:
Ta pev ody TaY arAdov evdiaitntad éote, TA O
‘Opunpov oxéyrews Selita xpetixijs, TonTix@s Te
NéyovTos Kal ov Ta vi», GAdd TA apxaia, wp
1 chy Maxedovlay, Casaubon, for ris Maxeduvfas, which latter Meineke ejects.
1 The Mediterranean and Atlantic.
THE GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO BOOK VIII
I
1. I pecan my description by going over all the western parts of Kurope comprised between the inner and the outer sea;! and now that I have encompassed in my survey all the barbarian tribes in Europe as far as the Tanais and also a small part of Greece, Macedonia,? I now shall give an account of the remainder of the geography of Greece. This subject was first treated by Homer; and then, after him, by several others, some of whom have written special treatises entitled Harbours, or Coasting Voyages, or General Descriptions of the Earth, or the like; and in these is comprised also the descrip- tion of Greece. Others have set forth the topo- graphy of the continents in separate parts of their general histories, for instance, Ephorus and Polybius. Still others have inserted certain things on this subject in their treatises on physics and mathematics, for instance, Poseidonius and Hipparchus. Now although the statements of the others are easy to pass judgment upon, yet those of Homer require critical inquiry, since he speaks poetically, and not of things as they now are, but of things as they were in antiquity, which for the most part have been
* See Book 7, Frag. 9, in Vol. III.
STRABO
. ¢ > , \ , e 5 2 8 SY 6 Ypovos NMAUpwKE TA TONAG. ws 0 OUY OVVATOV /
éyyetpntéov, apEapévors ad’ dvmep atreditropev:
a n ¢ \ a éreactta 8 huiv 6 Adyos amo péev THs éomépas nal tay dpxtov eis Ta 'Hretpwtixd evn Kal Ta Tov 'TAdvptov, amo 8é tis bw eis Ta TOV MaxeSdvav péxyps Bufavtiov. peta pev ody Tors > , \ ‘ *T \ a ¢ , Hireipwtas Kal tods “Iddvpiovs Tov “HAA ve > a , b d AZ d 4 i e Axapvaves erot Ka itwrol kat Aoxpol ot ? : \ de / @ a“ \ B / Olorat mpos 6 rovtots Pwxeis te rat Borwrtot: rovtos 8 dvtimopOpos éotiw 1) edordvvncos, ? 4 ‘ \ X f atovapSdvovea petakd tov KopivOiaxov xodtrov
C 333 nal oxnuatitoved te TtodTov Kal oxnpatilonérn
iw abtod: peta 5¢ Maxedoviay @ertarol péxpt M , \ Ni “~ AXr A 2 \ y @ n
adiéwy Kat Ta) Tay dd\drAwv TOV exTOs ToO pod Kal adtav Tov evTos.
2. ‘EAAdSos pév ody 2 roAAd EO vn yeyévntat, Ta 8 gvetdtw tocadta, dcas Kal Sradéxtous Tapet- Anpayev Tas ‘ENAnvidas: Todtwy 8 avTdp Teacdpwv ovadav, THv pay “Idda TH Tarald 7A Gi \ > 4 . \ “T : n
rOide THY avTHy paper (Kal yap lwves éxarodvTo oi tore “Arrixol, Kal éxeiOév eiow of thy ’Actav érotkjoavtes "loves Kal ypnodpevot TH viv deyo- pévn yrortn “Idds), tHv & Awpida rh Alorsde mivres yap of éxtds “loOuod mrjy 'APnvaiwr cat Meyapéwv nal tdv mep) tov Mapvaccop Awptéov nab viv ete Alonreis Kadobytat, wal ros Awpidas 8é ddlyous dvras Kal tpayvTarny
1d, before ray %AAwy, Miiller-Diibner insert, following conj. of Meineke.
2"*Eaaddos piv ody E, l8ig pev ody B, [Bob wey obv Osi, éxiBovontvy obv Ag. Corais follows B, and Kramer and Miiller-
Diibner read ris ‘EAAddus wey ody; but Meineke, *émidovo méy ody,
4
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 1. 1-2
obscured by time. Be this as it may, as far as I can I must undertake the inquiry; and I shall begin where I left off. My account ended, on the west and the north, with the tribes of the Epeirotes and of the Illyrians, and, on the east, with those of the Macedonians as far as Byzantium. After the Epei- rotes and the Illyrians, then, come the following peoples of the Greeks: the Acarnanians, the Aetolians, and the Ozolian Locrians; and, next, the Phocians and Boeotians; and opposite these, across the arm of the sea, is the Peloponnesus, which with these encloses the Corinthian Gulf, and not only shapes the gulf but also is shaped by it; and after Macedonia, the Thessalians (extending as far as the Malians) and the countries of the rest of the peoples outside the Isthmus,! as also of those inside.
2. There have been many tribes in Greece, but those which go back to the earliest times are only as many in number as the Greek dialects which we have learned to distinguish. But though the dialects themselves are four in number,? we may say that the Ionic is the same as the ancient Attic, for the Attic people of ancient times were called Tonians, and from that stock sprang those Ionians who colonised Asia and used what is now called the Ionic speech; and we may say that the Doric dialect is the same as the Aeolic, for all the Greeks outside the Isthmus, except the Athenians and the Megarians and the Dorians who live about Parnassus, are to this day still called Aeolians, And it is reasonable to suppose that the Dorians too, since they were few in number and lived in a most
1 7,.¢, north of the Isthmus. 2 See 14, 5. 26,
STRABO
oixodytas yapav elxos dott TH dveripint@ Tapa- Tpabar Thy yrarray Kal Ta dAda Oy} apos TO ph opoyevés, dpoyevels mpotepov dvtas. TovTO \ a 3’ adrd kab rots ’A@nvaiots cuvéByn, NeTTOYewv re Kal Tpaxeiav oixobyras yopav dmopOnrous peivar® 8a tobdto, Kal avroxGovas vopiaOAvat dnow 6 @ouxvdidys, xatéxovtas Thy avrny ae, r) \ > f , A 5° > a pmdevds eEedadvovtos avrovs pnd’ értOupodvtos eve thy exelvav: Todt Tovey adTo Kal Tod érepoyAwttov Kab Tov érepoeOods® aitiov, ws > i ¢ an i ? a? = a \ eixds, Sripte, xalmep ddiyous odowv. obtw 8e tod Alodrkod wdr7Oous émixpartobvtos év Tots > _\ ’ a \ e939 N ’ a ’ éxtés “loOpuob, at ot évtos Atodels ampotepov 2 . gs > 3 & > s X > En] +] rn hoav, lr’ éuixOncav, lavev pev éx THs ArtiKns ‘ ? \ / fa) a ¢ a Tov Alyiardy KaTacxXovT@V, TOY S “Hpaxredov rovs Awpiéas karayayovter, bf dv Ta Te Méyapa > ¢ \ \ ” 3 a / g@xicOn Kai moddal Twv ev TH TleXorrovyno@ f ¢e X > vw 9¢/ ; / movewy, of pev odv “lwres éEeTecov Tad TaXEews iad “Ayatav, AlortKod vous’ éreihOn 8 ev tH f Tlerxorovynom ta S00 vn, 7d Te AloduKov Kal ro Awpicéy. Scot pev odv Hrrov Tols Awprevouy b i , f a > , enemdéxovto (Kabamep suvéBn Tois Te Apxaot \ na 3 , a \ ? a fA a kat tots "Hre«tous, Tols pév opervois Tedéws ovol kal ovK éumerrwxoaw eis TOV KAApov, Tots ny e a “ a? f 5 \ bd tepois vopecbeior tod "Odvptiov Atos Kat Kad
1 %@n (n), for 20vn; so the editors.
2 netvat, Miiller-Diibner, for wév elvac.
3 érepocOovs, Meineke, for érepoeOvots ; see kath Th... in, 14. 5, 26.
6
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 1. 2
rugged country, have, because of their lack of inter- course with others, changed their speech and their other customs to the extent that they are no longer a part of the same tribe as before. And this was precisely the case with the Athenians; that is, they lived in a country that was both thin-soiled and rugged, and for this reason, according to Thucydides,} their country remained free from devastation, and they were regarded as an indigenous people, who always occupied the same country, since no one drove them out of their country or even desired to possess it. This, therefore, as one may suppose, was precisely the cause of their becoming different both in speech and in customs, albeit they were few in number, And just as the Aeolic element pre- dominated in the parts outside the Isthmus, so too the people inside the Isthmus were in earlier times Aeolians; and then they became mixed with other peoples, since, in the first place, Ionians from Attica seized the Aegialus,? and, secondly, the Heracleidae brought back the Dorians, who founded both Megara and many of the cities of the Peloponnesus, ‘The Tonians, however, were soon driven out again by the Achaeans, an Aeolic tribe ; and so there were left in the Peloponnesus only the two tribes, the Aeolian and the Dorian. Now all the peoples who had less intercourse with the Dorians—-as was the case with the Arcadians and with the Eleians, since the former were wholly mountaineers and had no share in the allotments® of territory, while the latter were regarded as sacred to the Olympian Zeus and hence
1 1, 2 and 2, 36. ? The Peloponnesian Achaea, 3 Cp. 8. 5. 6.
C 334
STRABO
avTovs elpyyny dyovet ToAUY xpovov, ddrws Te Kal Tod AiodtKod yévous ovat Kat Sedeypevors THY "OFVA@ cuyxaterOotoay oTparvay wept THY TOV “Hpaxhedav xd0odov), obtot Aiomott S:6r€x- O@ncav, ot & adrdoe peri) Tit éypnoavto é& audoiv, of pév pap of § Frrov aiortfovtes. axedov S¢ Te cal viv Kata mores GdroL GAdKWS Suadéyovrar, Soxodat Sé Sapiger drravtes 51d Thy oupBacav émixpdreray. ToLavTa pay oby Ta TOV ‘EXAqvev @vn kal obtws, ws TITE elmetv, apwpio peva. réyopev Sh idia} AaBdvTes dv pH Tpomov Th Tabet, meph AVTOV.
3. "Edopos pev ody apxnv elvan TRS “EXAdSOS Thy Acapvaviav dnaly aro TeV éarrepioov pepov’ TAaUTHY yap cuvaT Tey mparay TOUS "Hrrespwricots ever. GAN woTep ovToS TH mapanig peTpO Xpwpevos évted0ev TrovetTat Tap dpXiys HryewoveKov Th aid Oddarray Kpiveoy ™pos TAS Tomoypapias, émrel dAAwS a sex apes cata tHv Maxedover kal @ecttarav yiv? apyiv amopaiverOar tis “EN- Addos' obtw Kal Auiv mpoajKer axodovOovat TH dice. tov Toray cipBovdov ToteicPar THY Odraccay. arn 5 é« tov Luceducoo medayous mpotesovaa® TH wey araxeltat mpos TOV Kopw- Oraxov KoNTOV, TH SO aTroTENEt Xeppovne-ov perya- Any thy LleXomovyncop, Lob up TEV Khevopevny. dot, 88 tadta’t Svo péyiota ovoTHpata TIS
1 Big AaBévres, Meineke emends to diadaBdrres.
2 For viv, Meineke reads rhyv. 3 rporecovaa (BEL), Jones, for rporrecoi'ca.
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 1, 2~3
have long lived to themselves in peace, especially because they belonged to the Aeolic stock and had admitted the army which came back with Oxylus! about the time of the return of the Heracleidae— these peoples, I say, spoke the Aeolic dialect, whereas the rest used a sort of mixture of the two, some leaning more to the Aeolic and some less. And, I might almost sa » even now the people of each city speaks a different dialect, although, because of the predominance which has been gained by the Dorians, one and all are reputed to speak the Doric, Such, then, are the tribes of the Greeks, and such in general terms is their ethnographical division. Let me now take them separately, following the appropriate order, and tell about them.
3. Ephorus says that, if one begins with the western parts, Acarnania is the beginning of Greece; for, he adds, Acarnania is the first to border on the tribes of the Epeirotes. But just as Ephorus, using the sea-coast as his measuring-line, begins with Acar- nania (for he decides in favour of the sea as a kind of guide in his description of places, because other- wise he might have represented parts that border on the land of the Macedonians and the Thessalians as the beginning), so it is proper that I too, follow- ing the natural character of the regions, should make the sea my counsellor, Now this sea, issuing forth out of the Sicilian Sea, on one side stretches to the Corinthian Gulf, and on the other forms a large peninsula, the Peloponnesus, which is closed by a narrow istlimus, Thus Greece consists of two
1 Cp. 8. 3. 33, cs RN Fer ace “ rairva, Meineke emends to rd.
3
STRABO
‘Brrddos, 7d Te evTds "LoOpod Kal 7d éxtos S1a> Tlurxdv péype tis exBorjs tod Unqvevod (cai rodTo 8 eath 7O @ertarindv®). eote 5é Kal petlov Kat émupavéotepor 7o évtos «“Ta@pov: axedov Sé Te Kal axpoToris aT IleXovrovvncos rhs cupmrdons ‘EdAdS0s, xwpls yap THS AapemTpo- qntos Kal buvdpews TOP evoxnodvTay €Ovav avtn % TOV TOTMD Béats bmroypaer THY ryeHoviay
,
ravTnv, «odo Te Kal dxpais Todhals eal, ros onperwmdeatatois, YEppov7jaoes peyaarats Sia- merotkiapern, Ov éx Siadoxis érépa THY éTépav eye. ots 88 mpeTn pev TOY YEeppovycav 1 Llerxordvyncas, icOp@ KrEvopevy TETTAPAKOVTO ctadiov. Sevtépa Se 4 Kal TavtTny mepléxouca, fis tous eat 6 ex UHayav® tov Meyapixav
eis Nicalav, 1d Meyapéwv érivevov, vrepBor} ctasioy éxatov elxoow amo Garatrys émt Oa- ANaTTavy. tpityn 8 % Kal ravTny meplexoued, 7s icOuos amo ToD puxod Tov Kpicatov xodrov ¢<
péxpt Oepporvrdy, 1) 8 4 émivoovpevn evdeta ‘
, x ypappty doov mevTaxoctov éxTo® oradioy THY
i
\ ec 3 XY > é ‘ pev Botwrlay Gmracay evTos dmokapSdavovaa, THY x A oTx $8 Daxida téuvovea oEnv Kal Tous Lmexvnps- , 7 ee , ¢ ? ‘\ n ? nr é 7 Stovs. TerapTy Sé 7) U0 TOD ApBpaxtkod KoXrov n tnd XN Sia THs Oltns Kal ris Tpaxuwias els Tov Maniaxov
1 gid, before MvAdv, Jones inserts. Meineke ejects MvAdv. For the readinys of the other editors, see C. Miiller, Jad. Var. Lect., p. 989.
2 Meineke ejects the words in parenthesis.
3 Nayav, Kpit, and man. se:. in C, for rdvrer (ABCEN) ; se other edlitors.
4 3, A omits.
5 xr probably should be emended to efroot (x’) or revrixovta (v’), as C, Miiller suggests,
10
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 1. 3
very large bodies of land, the part inside the Isthmus, and the part outside, which extends through Pylae! as far as the outlet of the Peneius (this latter is the Thessalian part of Greece) ;? but the part inside the Isthmus is both larger and more famous. I might almost say that the Peloponnesus is the acropolis of Greece as a whole ;3 for, apart from the splendour and power of the tribes that have lived in it, the very topography of Greece, diversified as it is by gulfs, many capes, and, what are the most significant, large peninsulas that follow one another in succession, suggests such hegemony for it. The first of the peninsulas is the Pelo- ponnesus, which is closed by an isthmus forty stadia in width. The second includes the first; and its isthmus extends in width from Pagae in Megaris to Nisaea, the naval station of the Megarians, the distance across being one hundred and twenty stadia from sea to sea. The third likewise includes the second; and its isthmus extends in width from the recess of the Crisaean Gulf as far as Thermopylae— the imaginary straight line, about five hundred and eight stadia in length, enclosing within the peninsula the whole of Boeotia and cutting obliquely Phocis and the country of the Epicnemidians.4 The fourth is the peninsula whose isthmus extends from the Ambracian Gulf through Oeta® and Tyachinia to the Maliac
1 Thermopylae.
2 That is, from Pylae to the outlet of the Peneijus.
° Groskurd, Kramer and Curtius think that something like the following has fallen out of the MSS. : ‘fand that Greece is the acropolis of the whole world.”
* The Epicnemidian Locrians,
5 Now the Katavothra Mountain, It forms a boundary between the valleys of the Spercheius and Cephissus Rivers.
II
STRABO
t a wv \ + X \ \ KoMTov KaOnKovTa eyouca Tov LoOuov Kal Tas @cppotvAas, door éxtaxociay évTa atadior:
Ul > A ta v » A 3 4 an ? na mrecovanv & i ytALwy adAOS EaTLV ATO TOU AVTOU
f fal fal a nodtrou Tod ‘ApBpaxixod Sa @ettadraGv Kat MaxeSdvov eis tov @eppaiov Sijxwrv puyxov. imayopever 84 twa taki ob pavdrnv 7 THY HEppovjawv Sia8oyn Sei 8 awd Ths éhaxiorys dptacbas, émupavertdrns Sé.
II
C335 01. "Eos tolvuy } [lexomovunaos eorxvia pvAK@ mrardvov 75 xfpua, lon oyedov Te KaTa pAKOS nal ata wrdTos, Saov Yidiov Kal TeTpaKoaicov otadsiov: To psy amd THs éotrépas émt Thy Ew, Todt 8 goth 7o amd Tod Xedovdra 60 ’Odvprias kal ths Meyadrorontridos én) “ToPuovr to oy amd rod vétov mpos THY dpxtov, 6 éotL TO amd Manredv 8: ’Apradias ets Alysov: 4 5é mepipe- Tpos py KaTAKONTLCOVTL TeTpAKLTXLALwy aTadlor, > TlorvBios ’Apreuidwpos S& nal TeTpaxocious mpootiOnce katakonrmivovtTe 5é wAelous Tay eEa- kociov emi tols mevtaxicxirios. o 8 "lodpos xata tov Siorxov, Sv ob Ta TwopOpeta Uirepvewdr- Kobo amo Ths érépas els THY ETEpav Odratrav,! elpntat te tettapaxovra otadiav éoTiv.
1 nate ... Oddarrav, omitted by BCésv.
nn vee
1 Cp. 2. 1. 30. 2 Cape Chelonatas, opposite the island Zacynthos; now Cape Tornese.
T2
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 1. 3-2.1
Gulf and Thermopylae—the isthmus being about eight hundred stadia in width. But there is another isthmus, more than one thousand stadia in width, extending from the same Ambracian Gulf through the countries of the Thessalians and the Macedonians to the recess of the Thermaean Gulf. So then, the succession of the peninsulas suggests a kind of order, and not a bad one, for me to follow in my descrip- tion; and I should begin with the smallest, but most famous, of them. II
1. Now the Peloponnesus is like a leaf of a plane-tree in shape,! its length and breadth being almost equal, that is, about fourteen hundred stadia, Its length is reckoned from the west to the east, that is, from Chelonatas* through Olympia and Megalopolis to the Isthmus; and its width, from the south towards the north, that is, from Maleae 3 through Arcadia to Aegium.4 The perimeter, not following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is four thousand stadia, according to Polybius, although Artemidorus adds four hundred more ;° but following the sinu- osities of the gulfs, it is more than five thousand six hundred. The width of the Isthmus at the “ Diolcus,” ® where the ships are hauled overland from one sea to the other, is forty stadia, as I have already said.
3 Cape Maleae.
4 The Aegion, or Aegium, of to-day, though until recent times more generally known by its later name Vostitza. - § Polybius counted 84 stadia to the mile (7. Frag. 56).
§ Literally, ‘‘ Haul-across” ; the name of ‘‘the narrowest part of the Isthmus” (8. 6. 4), and probably applied to the road itself.
13
STRABO
2, “Exover dé THs Yeppovicov tavTyns TO bev eam éptov pépos ’Hreioe cal Meaorvion, erAvsopevot TH DBeKEALK@ edaryer mpocrhapBdvover be Kal THS éxarépwdev mapanias, a ey "Haela mpos dpxTov emia t pépovea kal THY apxny TOU Kopwy- Gtaxovd KOoATrOU péxpt axpas ’"Apaétou, nad iy avrimopO jos éotiy 1) TE ‘Axapvavia Kal au aad vicoL, ZdnvvOos Kal Keparrnvia Kat
10dnn Kat "Exwades, & ay éorl Kal 76 Aourixsov: THs dé Meoonvias TO ™AEOV dve@y wevov TpOs votov kat ro AtBuxov méharyos HEX pt TOV Ka- hovpevev Oupisar TAnotov Tacvdpov, éERs Se pera pev THv Hrelav dort ro Tov Ayatey evos ™ POs apKTOUS Brérov cat TO Kopw hang KONT mapatewov, Ttedevta 8 els THv Lixvwviay év- Ted0ev 58 Yuxvev ral Kopw6os exdéverat péex pe TOD ‘ToO pod: peta dé thy Meconviav a) Aakw- peri) Kal 4 Apyeta, péxpe Tod “loOpuod Kat arn. KoNTroL © eialy évradda & Té Meconviaxds kal o AaKwvires Kal Tpitos 6 "A pyodtxos, Téraptos 8 i) “Eppiovixos Kab Lapeoviros. ot Oé riers KaXovolY! @Y TOUS peD 7 AtBuxy, Tous 8 Kpntixn Oddkacca mAnpol Kal tO Muptdov Aayos' tivés dé Kal Tov Dapwvixoy topov H+ mérAayos ovoudfovor. péon d éotly 7 Apxasia, mac émietevn Kal yertuidoca Trois adXots eOveouv,
3. ‘O 88 KopivOiands xdXtros dpxerat pev dro Tav éxBortav tod Evnvou Gos pacity Tov
1 4, after wépov, Groskurd inserts; so Meineke.
1 See 8, 5. 1, and footnote, 14
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 2, 2-3
2. The western part of this peninsula is occupied by the Eleians and the Messenians, whose countries are washed by the Sicilian Sea. In addition, they also hold a part of the sea-coast in both directions, for the Eleian country curves towards the north and the beginning of the Corinthian Gulf as far as Cape Araxus (opposite which, across the straits, lie Acarnania and the islands off its coast—Zacynthos, Cephallenia, Ithaca, and also the Echinades, anong which is Dulichium), whereas the greater part of the Messenian country opens up towards the south and the Libyan Sea as far as what is called Thyrides,! near Taenarum. Next after the Eleian country comes the tribe of the Achaeans,? whose country faces towards the north and stretches along the Corinthian Gulf, ending at Sicyonia. Then come in succession Sicyon and Corinth, the territory of the latter ex- tending as far as the Isthmus. After the Messenian country come the Laconian and the Argive, the Jatter also extending as far as the Isthmus. The gulfs on this coast are: first, the Messenian ; second, the Laconian; third, the Argolic; fourth, the Hermionic; and fifth, the Saronic, by some called the Salaminiac. Of these gulfs the first two are filled by the Libyan Sea, and the others by the Cretan and Myrtoan Seas. Some, however, call the Saronic Gulf “Strait” or “Sea.” In the interior of the peninsula is Arcadia, which touches as next- door neighbour the countries of all those other tribes.
3. The Corinthian Gulf begins, on the one side, at the outlets of the Evenus (though some say at the
* See 8, 7. 4, and footnote. 15
C 336
STRABO
"AyedAwou Tod opilevros "Axapvavas xal Tovs AitwXous) kal tod ’"Apdfouv. evtadéa yap mpa- tov aktdXoyov cvvaywyiv AapBdvovat mpos ar- e “A Aras at éxatépwOev axtai mpoiodaas Sé wréov} Tedéws cupmintover Kata 7d ‘Ploy cal 76 ’Avtip- otov, bcov 8) mévte otadiwy drrodeltovcat Ld a \ \ € / a ? n mopOpov. éote dé TO pev ‘Piov trav “Ayatdv e an Grtevns axpa, Speravoerd} tiva émratpopyy eis . U an To évros éyouoa (kal 81 Kal xarelrar Apéravor), xet-at dé petakv Uatpav cal Ailyiov, Tocedavos tepov éyouca: 76 8 “Avrippiov év peOopios Tis > / \ fal iS ‘ny “ be 2 Aitwdias kal ths Aoxpidos topuTat, KaXovCL OE i e f 3 3 > cal , / Modvxpiov ‘Ploy. eit’ évteddev Sutctatas madww 4 mapadia perpiws éxatépwber, mpoeAOodca 8 eis tov Kpicaiov xodwov évradda TedevTa, KNetopévn toils mpooecreplois THs Botwtias kal Ths Meyapixhs téppoow. eet b& tiv Tepi- ¢ fa) petpov 6 KopivOtands KoXrros aio yey Tov Kdnvov fA ? / ? 4 4 néypt “Apdkou otadioy Sdicxtrdiwv diaxociov ? a tpidxovta’ et & amd tov ‘AxeAwou, Treovdlor dv éxarov mov otadiow. amo pevtor 'Axed@ou ON ‘ 4 ? anf > tM CRA > \ éml tov Einvov Axapvavés eiat, el’ éERs él To > a 3 ‘4 \ \ \ / ? a Avtipptav Aitwrol, 7d 8é Aowtrdv péxpt “loPpod 1 Capps happily suggests that Strabo probably wrote oxeddy instead of mAgoy or that oxeddy has fallen out of the
text after wAéov. 2 Before MoAdxpiov, Meineke inserts kal.
1 Cape Araxus; now Kalogria.
2 Lit, ‘‘more completely ” (see critical note).
8 Cape ‘‘Drepanum.” Strabo confuses Cape Rhium with Cape Drepanum, since the two were separated by the Bay of Panormus (see Frazer’s Pausanias, notes on 7, 22, 10 and 7, 23, 4, and Curtius’ Peloponnesos, I. p. 447).
16
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 2. 3
outlets of the Acheloiis, the river that separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians), and, on the other, at Araxus;1 for here the shores on either side first draw notably nearer to one another; then in their advance they all but? meet at Rhium and Antir- rhium, where they leave between them a strait only about five stadia in width. Rhium, belonging to the Achaeans, is a low-lying cape; it bends inwards (and it is in fact called “Sickle ”).3 It lies between Patrae and Aegium, and possesses a temple of Poseidon. Antirrhium is situated on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris; and people call it Molycrian Rhium.4 Then, from here, the shore- line on either side again draws moderately apart, and then, advancing into the Crisaean Gulf, it comes to an end there, being shut in by the westerly limits of Boeotia and Megaris.6 The perimeter of the Corinthian Gulf, if one measures from the Evenus to Araxus, is two thousand two hundred and thirty stadia; but_if one measures from the Acheloiis, it is about a hundred stadia more. Now from the Acheloiis to the Evenus the coast is occupied by Acarnanians;® and thence to Antir- rhium, by Aetolians; but the remaining coast, as far as the Isthmus, belongs to? the Phocians, the
-“ After Molycreia, a small Aetolian town near by.
§ “Crisaean Gulf” (the Gulf of. Salona of to-day) was often used in this broader sense. Cp, 8. 6, 21.
* Strabo thus commits himself against the assertion of others (see at the beginning of the paragraph) that the Achelotis separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians.
? The Greek for ‘‘the Locrians and” seems to have fallen out of the MSS. at this point; for Strabo has just said that ‘“Antirrhium is on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris” (see 9, 3. 1),
17
STRABO
Doxéwov dari? cai Bowwrdv nai rhs Meyaptsos, ordbior ytrtov éxatov elxoor Sveiv déovres* 7 Se awd tod ’Avtippiou péypt “IoOuod OddarTa® 'Arxvovis xadrelrat, pépos ovaa Tod Kpicaiov KoATov' amo Sé Tod? “IoPpod éml tov “Apa€ov tptdxovta ém) Tois yidtous.4 as pev On TUTH eimeiy TotavTn Tus Kal TooavTyn y THs LedoTov- vncov Oéars Kal Ths avrimopO pov yijs wéxpe Tod pvyod, rovodtos S& al 6 petakd dyotv Kodros. eita Ta® Kab’ &eacta épotper, THY ApYnY amo THS "Hrcelas rotnodpevor.
III
1. Nov pev 8) wacav Hrclav dvoudfover thy petaky ‘Ayaidv te cal Meconvioy mapariay, dvéyouoay eis Thy pecdyatay Thy mpos Apxadia Th Kata Doronv nal ’Atadvas nal Iappacious. rodro 8¢ To ‘‘Tradaidy es mretous Suvacteias Sujpnro, elr’ eis S00, thy Te THY ’Eerov kai thy itd Néotope tH Nydéws: xabamep kal “Opnpos elonke, Thy pev TOY "Emerdy dvopdwv "Hduw:®
1 @wxéwy éorl, Pletho, Corais, and Forbiger would emend to Aoxpay éar) nal buxéwv.
2 After é¢Aarra Groskurd, Kramer and others believe that words like the following have fallen out: Kptoatos xéArmos dorly: 4 St dwd Kpeodons wédews OdAarra. Meineke indicates a lacuna. There is no lacuna in the MSS.
3 ard 58 rod: the letters wd 5: rod are supplied by Kramer, there being a lacuna of five or six letters in A.
4 x:Alors: lacuna supplied by Corais (see C. Miller, Jnd. Var. Lect,, p. 989).
18
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 2. 3-3. 1
Boeotians and Megaris—a distance of one thousand one hundred and eighteen stadia. The sea from Antirrhium as far as the Isthmus? is called Alcyonian, it being a part of the Crisaean Gulf. Again, from the Isthmus to Araxus the distance is one thousand and thirty stadia. Such, then, in general terms, is the position and extent of the Peloponnesus, and of the land that lies opposite to it across the arm of the sea as far as the recess ; and such, too, is the character of the gulf that lies between the two bodies of land. Now I shall describe each part in detail, beginning with the Eleian country,
II]
1, At the present time the whole of the seaboard that lies between the countries of the Achaeans and the Messenians, and extends inland to the Arcadian districts of Pholoé, of the Azanes, and of the Parrhasians, is called the Eleian country. But in early times this country was divided into several domains; and afterwards into two—that of the Epeians and that under the rule of Nestor the son of Neleus ; just as Homer, too, states, when he calls the land of the Epeians by the name of “Elis”
* Some of the editors believe that words to the following effect have fallen out at this point: “is the Crisuean Gulf; but the sea from the city Creusa.”
5 elra td: for the different readings, see C. Miiller, p. 989. * *HAw, Corais, for réAw ; so Meineke and others,
19
STRABO
Ade map 1 "Hida Siav, 80. kpatéovow *Ereot’ civ & td 7H Néorops Toro, de Hs tov "Aderov pelv pyar,
"Aretod, ds 7’ edpd péee IvrAtwv dia yains. Tlvnov yey ody kat modu older 6 rrovntis”
of 5¢ IIvxov, Nyrfjos edetipevov mrodieO poy,
iEov’ od Sid Tis morews Sé ode map’ avin pel ) 3 4 2 \ ? > \ \ ig a € . Addetos, GAAG Tap aUTNY MeV ETEPOS, OV Ol [ED Tlapicdy, of 88“Apabov karodow, ag’ ob Kal o IIvAos "Huabders eipiodat obras doxel, da, 58 tis yopas THs TlvAtas 0’ AX €L0S.
9. ’Hrus 88 4 vov mods ot ExticTo Kad’ "“Opnpov, GAN 9 Xopa Kapndov @xetTo: éxadelto 38 Kotkin *HXs ard rod cupBeBnxdtos: toadTy
\ 5 e , \ ed > eh s yap Rv % TrEloTH Kal aploTy. oye dé mote
a ? a Lf 3 \ : cuvirdov eis thy viv wodw “Huw, peta Ta Tlepoexd, x modo Siuwv. axeddv 6é xal TOUS drove témous Tovs Kata Lledorévyncoy mAry
C 337 ériyo, obs carére£ev 6 moinTHs, Od TOdELS, anra yopas dvoudter,” cvotipata Siwwv eyovoay iedaTny Trew, €& dv votepov ai yvwpelopevar
‘ é a b ? wores cuvexiaOnaar, olov tis A xadtas Mavp- rivera pev ex mévte Sipov bm’ Apyetwv avvexicOn, Teyéa & é& évvéa, éx rocovtwy 6& xa ‘Hpaia imo KnreouBpérov 4) ind Krewvipou' as 8 abtws
1 48¢ wap’, the editors, for thy 3& wap’.
2 dvoud¢er, Meineke emends to voutCew det ; dvoudwy no.
Ie
1 Sc. ‘* the ship.” 2 Odyssey 15, 298. 20
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 1-2
(“and passed goodly Elis, where the Epeians hold sway’’),” and the land under the rule of Nestor, “ Pylus,” through which, he says, the Alpheius flows (“ of the Alpheius, that floweth in wide stream through the land of the Pylians”).8 Of course Homer also knew of Pylus as a city (“and they reached Pylus, the well-built city of Nestor’’),4 but the Alpheius does not flow through the city, nor past it either; in fact, another river flows past it, a river which some call “Pamisus” and others “ Amathus” (whence, apparently, the epithet “ Emathoéis” which has been applied to this Pylus), but the Alpheius flows through the Pylian country.
2. What is now the city of Elis had not yet been founded in Homer's time; in fact, the people of the country lived only in villages. And the country was called Coelé® Elis from the fact in the case, for the most and best of it was “Coelé.” It was only relatively late, after the Persian wars, that people came together from many communities into what is now the city of Elis. And I might almost say that, with only a few exceptions, the other Peloponnesian places named by the poet were also named by him, not as cities, but as countries, each country being composed of several communities, from which in later times the well-known cities were settled. For instance, in Arcadia, Mantineia was settled by Argive colonists from five communities; and ~Tegea from nine; and also Heraea from nine, either by Cleombrotus or by Cleonymus. And in
8 Tad 5. 645. * Odyssey 3. 4. 5 Literally, ‘ Hollow” ; that is, consisting of hollows, So ‘*Coelé Syria” (16. 2. 2), a district of Syria,
2I
STRABO
Alytov é& émta 4 bxtTe Sypwv cuveroricGn, Ildtpac 86 é& érra, Ady 8é é& ont: otto 88 Kat ef > a ‘8 / 1 , 9 Hrs ee tOv meprorxidwy avveTrorAicby! (pia ToUTwY TpocKTia ...... Aypidbes).2 pet dé fal i 51a THs TOXEws Oo Unveros woTayos Tapa TO yup- vacov aitis. émpakdv te totro Heitor ypovors barepoy Toddots THs els aVTOUS pEeTATTdTEWS TOV Yopiov TOV vTd To Néoropt. 3. Hy b€ radrta # re Iecdtis, hs 1%) OdXvptria / e / \ € n ’ pépos, Kat 7 Tpipvrta cat % Tav Kavewvov, b] n Tpepdrtor é exrjOnoav amd tod cupBeBnKorTos, b) “ a / / “a ’ aTro Tov Tpia hirAa cuvedynrAvoévat, TO TE TOY aT apxis ‘Eveadv cal to tev érotnnodvtwr borepov Muvvav xal ro Tay botata émiKpatnodavTwY e >? a a *"Hrciwv' of & dvtl Trav Muvvdv ’Apeddas daciv, > f a 4 ? b ’ e apgisBytncavras THS Ywopas ToddAdKs, ad. od a ¢ kai ’Apxabsxos Tvnros &ed07 6 adtos Kal Tpidv- Ataxos. “Opunpos b€ tavtHv dtracay Thy yopav péexpt Mecaonuns caret IlvAov opwvipws TH TOC. 24 . f € , > ? XN A e \ n ote b€ Stdptato % Kotdn "Hrs dd trav bro Th 1 After cuveroAlc6n Corais inserts dxrd (n’); but Curtius ( Peloponnesos ii. 99) dissents.
2 ula todtav mpooktia. .... ». Aypiddes; so in A, with lacuna of six or seven letters before 'Aypiddes. But the whole of pla... ’Aypiddes is omitted by BClm, with no
lacuna. for the readings of gkhz (similar to A), see C. Miller, p. 989. Simply pla roétwy, Aldine; pula ro'rwy [otca], Corais; Kramer follows A, supplying the lacuna thus: mpooktia[Gercav]; Meineke makes no effort to supply the lacuna, Jones conjectures: pla 5: rovrwy mpocexriadn, *Aviypiades.
1 It seems impossible to restore what Strabo wrote here, He appears to have said either (1) that Elis was the name
22
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 2-3
the same way the city Aegium was made up of seven or eight communities; the city Patrae of seven; and the city Dymé of eight. And in this way the city Elis was also made up of the com- munities of the surrounding country (one of these . .. the Agriades)1 The Peneius River flows through the city past the gymnasium. And the Eleians did not make this gymnasium until a long time after the districts that were under Nestor had passed into their possession. 3. These districts were Pisatis (of which Olympia was a part), Triphylia, and the country of the Cauconians, The Triphylians? were so called from the fact that three tribes of people had come together in that country—that of the Epeians, who were there at the outset, and that of the Minyans, who later settled there, and that of the Eleians, who Jast dominated the country. But some name the Arcadians in the place of the Minyans, since the Arcadians had often disputed the possession of the country; and hence the same Pylus was called both Arcadian Pylus and Triphylian Pylus.8 Homer calls this whole country as far as Messené “ Pylus,” giving it the same name as the city. But Coelé Elis was distinct from the places subject to Nestor,
of one of the original communities and that the community of the Agriades was later added, or simply (2) that one of the communities, that of the Agviades, was later added, But the ‘‘ Agriades” are otherwise unknown, and possibly, as C. Miiller (Ind. Var. Lect., p. 989) su gests, Strabo wrote ‘‘Anigriades”—if indeed there was such a people (see 8. 3. 19). See critical note on opposite page,
2 Tri,” three, and ‘ phyla,” tribes,
* Now Kakovatos (Dr. Blegen, Korakou, p. 119, American School of Classical Studies, 1921),
23
STRABO
Néctop: rérav, 6 Tav vedv KaTadoyos Syrot Tos TOV Wyenovey Kal TOY KaTOLKLaDY ovopact. Aéyoo 88 tadta, cupBddr(ov td Te vdv Kal Ta UP’ ‘Oprpov reyopevas avdyen yap avrekerater Oat radta éxelvors Sid THY TOD momTtod Sdtav Kal cuvtpodiay mpos Huds, Tote vopilovTos éxdo Tov katopbodcba, Thy wapodcay mpddcow, dtav 7 pndev avrimintov toils obra apodpa mioTevdeiot mept Tov abtav royols Sel 8%) Ta Te dvTA Névyety kal, Ta TOD mounToD TapaTiOevTas, ed’ Scov Tpoc7- KEL, TPOTTKOTELD.
4, "Bort 5€ tus dpa ths "Hrelas mpoaBoppos dard éEixovta Adpns, Ayainiis Todews, “Apagos. ravTny pev ody apyny TiWemey THS TOY ’"Hreiov mapadias’ pera Sé tavryny éotiv el rHY éomépav mpoiodar To TOV "Hrciwv émiverov 1) Kuarrnvn, avdBaow éyovea emt thy viv Tédw éxaTov Kab elxoot cradiov. péuvntar d& Ths Kurdqvas rairns Kat “Opunpos, €yov "Orov* Kurdjreov dpxov "Erreav' od yap ao Tob "Apkadscod dpous dvra guerrev Hyepova tov “Eredv aropjvar ort 88 KouN peTpia, Tov ’AcKAnTLOV éxouca TOV Korwrou, Gavpacrov idseiv Eoavov édhepavtivor. neta 5&é Kuddjfvnv dxpwrnpioy éotw 6 XeAwvaras,
C 338 Sucpixorarov THs [leXoTovyncov onuelov. 1 pOKel- rat 8 avtov vnctov nal Bpaxéa év peOopiors THs te Koidns "HatdSos cal tis Ilecatdv, oben eis
1 *Orov, Xylander, for Borwrar,
i
1 Iliad 15. 518, 2 Mt. Cyllené, now Mt. Zyria.
24
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 3-4
as is shown in the Catalogue of Ships by the names of the chieftains and of their abodes. I say this because I am comparing present conditions with those described by Homer; for we must needs institute this comparison because of the fame of the poet and because of our familiarity with him from our childhood, since all of us believe that we have not successfully treated any subject which we may have in hand until there remains in our treat- ment nothing that conflicts with what the poet says on the same subject, such confidence do we have in his words. Accordingly, I must give conditions as they now are, and then, citing the words of the poet, in so far as they bear on the matter, take them also into consideration.
4. In the Eleian country, on the north, is a cape, Araxus, sixty stadia distant from Dymé, an Achaean city. This cape, then, I put down as the beginning of the seaboard of the Eleians, After this cape, as one proceeds towards the west, one comes to the naval station of the Eleians, Cyllené, from which there is a road leading inland to the present city Elis, a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Homer, too, mentions this Cyllené when he says, “Otus, a Cyllenian, a chief of the Epeians,”’! for he would not have represented a chieftain of the Epeians as being from the Arcadian mountain.? Cyllené is a village of moderate size; and it has the Asclepius made by Colotes—an ivory image that is wonderful to behold. After Cyllené one comes to the promontory Chelonatas, the most westerly point of the Peloponnesus. Off Chelonatas lies an isle, and also some shallows that are on the common boundary between Coelé Elis and the country of the Pisatae ;
25
STRABO
KeparrAnviay mréovti ebow ov arelous! oradsoe > , bY las ; \ oc? / AY bySor7xovta, abtod &€ mov kal 0’EAiowy 9 Edoa
an fol , , pet motapos ev TH AeXGelon peopia.
5. Meraks 8¢ tod Xedwvara al ris Kuddqvys a IL ‘ > did ‘ t e Ly la 8 re IInverds éxdidwot motapos Kal o YEA ELS e ‘\ na na f té 3 f b] b ] bird Tod ToLnTod AEyopevos, péwn Ex Poros ep & "Edupa moms, érépa Tis Oeorpotinijs Kal Berrarixhs Kal ths KopivOov, terdptn tus emt Th 68@ Keymevn TH ert Tov Aaciwva,? Arot 1
> \ 3 a ‘ 3 \ \ Lad 4 ait otca TH Bowau? (ryv yap O:vonvy ovTw carely eioOacw) % mrnoiov éxelyns, Sséyovoa ths “Hrelov modews otadious éxatov elxoow' é£ fs i} re TAnroddyov Tod ‘Hpaxdéous Soxel Néye- cbar pry’ éxel yap padrov at Tod ‘Hpaxréous otpateias'
rh dyer’ e& Edupns totapod amo DerrAjevTos*
mpos éxetvats 885 oddels moTapuos LeAAjeLs’ Kato tod Méyntos Owpaé,® i ‘ Tov tote Dureus
Hyayev é& Edvpys rotapod aro DerdjevTos" éE hs nal rd Pdppaxa ra avdpopova. eis "Ebupay yap abix0ai nat tov ’Odvacéa?
gdppaxov dv8poddvov Sifjpevov, dppa oi ein
lous xptec@ar’
1 iow od wAetjous: lacuna of about nine letters in A supplied by Kramer; so Meineke.
2 én) rev Aactwva, Miiller-Diibner, for ém:Badacclwva (see O, Miller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 990).
3 Bowda, Corais, for Borwydq 3 80 Meineke.
exe? . .. otpareiat, Meineke transposes to position after BedAnhevtus. : 5 3é, Meincke emends to Te. $ @épat, Meineke inserts,
26
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3. 4-5
and from here the voyage to Cephallenia is not more than eighty stadia. Somewhere in this neighbour- hood, on the aforesaid boundary-line, there also flows the River Elison or Elisa.
5. It is between Chelonatas and Cyllené that the River Peneius empties; as also the River Selléeis, which is mentioned by the poet and flows out of Pho- loé. On the Selléeis is situated a city Ephyra, which is to be distinguished fromthe Thesprotian, Thessalian, and Corinthian Ephyras ;1 it is a fourth Ephyra, and is situated on the road that leads to Lasion, being either the same city as Boenoa (for thus Oenoé is usually called), or else near that city, at a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia from the city of the Eleians. This, apparently, is the Ephyra which Homer calls the home of the mother of Tlepole- mus the son of Heracles (for the expeditions of Heracles were in this region rather than in any of the other three) when he says, “ whom he had brought out of Ephyra, from the River Selléeis” ; 2 and there is no River Selléeis near the other Ephyras, Again, he says of the corselet of Meges: “ this corselet Phyleus once brought out of Ephyra, from the River Selléeis.” ? And thirdly, the man- slaying drugs: for Homer says that Odysseus came to Ephyra “ in search of a man-slaying drug, that he might have wherewithal to smear his arrows’; 4 and
1 The site of the Corinthian Ephyra is probably to be identified with that of the prehistoric Korakou (Dr. Blegen, op. cit., p. 54).
2 Iliad 2, 659. The mother of Tlepolemus was Astyocheia,
8 Iliad 15. 530.
“ Odyssey 1. 261 (Athené speaking),
7 Meineke inserts 4 ’A@nva after ’Odvacéa.
27
STRABO
kat tov Tnréuayxov of pvnotipes’
He KAL Ets "Egupys eOérer mietpav dpoupay érOetv, Sp’ EvOev OvpodOopa Pdppax’ éveixn.
Kat yap Thy Adbyéou Ouyarépa ToD TeV Errevaiy Bacthéws 0 Néotwp év Th Sunyioee TOD mWpos avrTovs Toreuou pappakioa elaayet,
Tp@Tos eywv EXov dvdpa, Pnoas,»
MovAcov aX unr yy, yapBpos & hv Avyelao, mpecButatny dé Ovyatp elxev,
}} Toca fdppaxa 76n, dca Tpépet evpeia yOav.
éote 5€ kal mepl > Luxvava LedArjers TOTALS ral
"Edupa mAnaiov Keun, Kal ey Th "Aypaig THS Aitwdtas “E@upa Kaun, of & an’ auTis "Edupor" Kat adAot ob IepparBav ™ pos Maxedovia, ot? Kpavydrtot, kat ot @eompwrttxol ot éx Keyvpov THS 7 poTEpov "Eqdupas.
6. “AmroAdOSeapos dé biddoKwr, ov _TpOTov %) mointns elwbe diaaréhrcoOat Tas opwvupias, olov éml rod "Opxopevod Tov pev *Apxadseov TohUpNrOV Karov, Tov b€ Botwtiaxdv Muvieov, Kal Ldpov Opnexinv avvribels
C 339 peconyvs Te Xadpo.o Kal “IwBSpov,
iva Xwpton aro Tis lwvnis, otto dyaot cal THY Geomportieny "Equpay StactéAhec Gat TO TE Tnrdbev cal TO
ToTapov awro ZedAAHevTos.
1 &ydpa, repeated after pjoas, Meineke deletes. 2 xal, before of, Meineke deletes,
28
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 5-6
in speaking of Telemachus the wooers say: “ or else he means to go to the fertile soil of Ephyra, that from there he may bring deadly drugs” ;1 for Nestor, in his narrative of his war against the Epeians, introduces the daughter of Augeas, the king of the Epeians, as a mixer of drugs: “I was the first that slew a man, even the spearman Mulius; he was a son-in-law of Augeias, having married his eldest daughter, and she knew all drugs that are nourished by the wide earth.” But there is another River Selléeis near Sicyon, and near the river a village Ephyra. And in the Agraean district of Aetolia there is a village Ephyra; its inhabitants are called Ephyri. And there are still other Ephyri, I mean the branch of the Perrhaebians who live near Macedonia (the Crannonians),3 as also those Thesprotian Ephyri of Cichyrus,4 which in earlier times was called Ephyra.
6. Apollodorus, in teaching us how the poet is wont to distinguish between places of the same name, says that as the poet, in the case of Orcho- menus, for instance, refers to the Arcadian Orcho- menus as “abounding in flocks”’ 5 and to the Boeotian Orchomenus as “ Minyeian,” ® and refers to Samos as the Thracian Samos? by connecting it with a neigh- bouring island,’ “ betwixt Samos and Imbros,”® in order to distinguish it from Ionian Samos—so too, Apollodorus says, the poet distinguishes the Thespro- tian Ephyra both by the word “distant”’ and by the phrase “ from the River Selléeis,” 1° In this, however,
1 Odyssey 2. 328, 2 Iliad 11. 738,
3 See 7. Frag. 16. 4 See 7. 7. 5.
5 Tiad 2. 605. 8 Jad 2, 511.
7 Samothrace,. 8 See 10. 2. 17.
9 Iliad 24. 78. 10 Tliad 2, 659. Cp. 7. 7. 10.
29
STRABO
n > 2 ¢ A a ¢ X a / rabta 8& oby Gporoye? tots brd Tod Zeyrpiov Anpntpiov Aeyouévors, Tap’ ob perapéper Ta mrelota. éxelvos yap ob pow elvas LedrqjevTa
n n / év Meompwrols Trotapov, GdN év TH Hrela mapa ri éxet "Edupav, &s mpocitopev. TodTd Te ody fal f elpnne oxéyrews Seopevov cal rept tis Otyadias, Ste dyoiv, od pas obons, play elvas Todt Kv-
, ? a \ ‘ 24% fe. putov Olyadifos, Tiv @ertarceny, ep As Pyotv
of 7’ &yov Oixariny, roduw Edpurou Otxarsijos. ris otv éariv, 8 hs opunOévta ai Mobdcat kata Aa@piov
bY é ; ~ / an bd a
dvropevar Odpupw Tov Opyixa tradcavy aodis ;
pnot yap:
Oixarinber iovta map Eipdrou Oixyaduijos.? eb pev yap hv? @errarse}, odK ed madw 6 Deppos, Apeadiany tia yw, dv vov Avdaviav
n . 3 y g > ¢ ? Xv Ld
xanrovow' ef 8 odtos ed, eal ) “Apxadixn Tors Evpurov elpytat, dot ob pia pdvov' exeivos dé pilav pyot.
7. Mera£d 88 ths tod Iynverod wal tod Zer-
‘ > a / , a Xx 4 Arjevros exBorHs [vros wxeito Kata TO ZKOAALOP,
5) € a Né 7 ) > e¢ 23 ovy 7 Tov Néotopos mods, aAX ETEPA TLS, 7) mpos Tov ’Adderdv obdév éote Kowavnpa, ovde apos tov Tlapicov, etre “Apabov xpi Kanreiv. Bidfovras & &ot pvnaotevopevor tv Néotopos
1 pnol . . . Olxadtijos, Meineke ejects.
2 Ay, Meineke emends to 4, perhaps rightly. 3 4, Penzel, for 4; As (Acyhno).
1 « Scepsis,” the Greek word here translated “ percep- tion,” seems to be a pun on (Demetrius of) ‘‘ Scepsis.”
39
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3. 6-7
Apollodorus is not in agreement with what Demetrius of Scepsis says, from whom he borrows most of his material ; for Demetrius says that there is no River Selléeis among the Thesprotians, but says that it is in the Eleian country and flows past the Ephyra there, as I have said before. In this statement, therefore, Apollodorus was in want of perception ;1 as also in his statement concerning Oechalia, because, although Oechalia is the name of not merely one city, he says that there is only one city of Eurytus the Oechalian, namely, the Thessalian Oechalia, in reference to which Homer says: “Those that held Oechalia, city of Eurytus the Oechalian.” 2 What Oechalia, pray, was it from which Thamyris had set out when, near Dorium, the Muses “ met Thamyris the Thracian and put a stop to his sing- ing” ?% For Homer adds: “as he was on his way from Oechalia, from Eurytus the Oechalian.”4 For if it was the Thessalian Oechalia, Demetrius of Scepsis is wrong again when he says that it was a certain Arcadian Oechalia, which is now called Andania; but if Demetrius jis right, Arcadian Oechalia was also called “city of Eurytus,” and therefore there was not merely one Oechalia; but Apollodorus says that there was one only.
7. It was between the outlets of the Peneius and the Selléeis, near the Scollium,® that Pylus was situated ; not the city of Nestor, but another Pylus which has nothing in common with the Alpheius, nor with the Pamisus (or Amathus, if we should call it that). Yet there are some who do violence to Homer’s words, seeking to win for themselves
2 Iliad 2, 730. ® Iliad 2. 595. 4 Iliad 2. 596. ® Scollis Mountain (see 8. 3. 10); now Santameriotiko,
31
STRABO
Séfav cal thy edyéverav' rpidv yap Tvdov istopovpévov év Tledorovvijow (xadoTe Kal 76 éros elpntat Tout, gore Ilddos mpd Udroro: Lvros yé pév éore kal a&ddos), rovrou Te Kal Tod Aempearixod Tod év TH Tpipuria kai th Ivodriés, tpitov & tod Meconviaxod Tod KaTa Kopudpdavov, éxactos Tov mapa opiow — huadoevta Terpavrar Secxvivar, Kal THY TOD Néaropos marpiba TOUTOV dropaivovetw, ot pep ody ToAAOL TAY vewTépwy) Kat auyypapéay Kal TOLnT@v Meoonjuov pace tov Neoropa, T@ cwlouév péypt eis abtovs mpootiOéuevor’ ot 8° ‘Opnpiearepot, rols émeawv akoroovvTes, TOUTOV eivat dao. tov trod Néotopos IIvAov, od THY Ywpav bveGerou 6 ’Ardecds' SiéFeroe 8 THV Ilicatw xat rh Tpipudiav. of & ovy é€x THs Kotans “Adtdos cat roravtny puroripiay Tpoce- ridecav TO Tap’ avtois IlvA@ Kat yvopicpara, C 340 Seevivtes Tépnvov Tomov Kat Tépovra TOTA{LOv cal ddrdkov Tepdmoyv, elt’ aro rovreyv émibéras Depijveov etpho Oa mea Toprol TOV Néo ropa. rovTo 8€ tavTd Kab of Meoonvtos METOLHKAT ts Kan mibavedrepot ye paivovras’ padrov yap yveptiud pacw elvar ra tap’ éxeivors Tépnva,
1 yewrépwv, Corais, for érépwr ; so the later editors.
cael
1 A proverb, See Stephanus Byz. s.v. Kopupdatoy, and Eustathius on Od, 1. 93.
32
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3.7
the fame and noble lineage of Nestor; for, since history mentions three Pyluses in the Peloponnesus (as is stated in this verse: “There is a Pylus in front of Pylus; yea, and there is still another Pylus’’),1 the Pylus in question, the Lepreatic Pylus in Triphylia and Pisatis, and a third, the Messenian Pylus near Coryphasium,? the inhabitants of each try to show that the Pylus in their own country is “ emathoéis”’ 3 and declare that it is the native place of Nestor. However, most of the more recent writers, both historians and poets, say that Nestor was a Messenian, thus adding their support to the Pylus which has been preserved down to their own times. But the writers who follow the words of Homer more closely say that the Pylus of Nestor is the Pylus through whose territory the Alpheius flows. And the Alpheius flows through Pisatis and ‘lriphylia. How- ever, the writers from Coelé Elis have not only supported their own Pylus with a similar zeal, but have also attached to it tokens of recognition,‘ pointing out a place called Gerenus, a river called Geron, and another river called Geranius, and then confidently asserting that Homer’s epithet for Nestor, “ Gerenian,” was derived from these. But the Messenians have done the self-same thing, and their argument appears at least more plausible; for they say that their own Gerena is better known, and that
2 Gosselin identifies Coryphasium with the Navarino of to-day. So Frazer, note on Pausanias 4. 36 1.
* The Homeric epithet of Pylus, translated “sandy”; but see 8. 3, 14.
* As mothers who exposed their infants hung tokens about their necks, hoping that thus their parentage would be discovered.
33
STRABO
TuvoLKoumernY TOTS eb. roabra bey Ta mepi THY Kotany “Huy Umdpxovra vuvt.
8. ‘O dé TOUNTHS eis TeTTApa Hépy Stew T7v8¢ THY Xopav, TéeTTapas dé kal Tovs Hyepovas elrav, ov capes elpnev"
of 8 dpa Bovrpdaciov te cal “Hrrda Stay évatov,
4 ae ean 2 f \ 7 ? s
dacov ep Tppivn wal M vpatvos eaxXaTLowTa
meéTpN T ‘Oevin Kat "AXeiovov évTos eépryet.
Tay ai Téscapes apyol grav, déxa 8 avbpl éxdore
vies Errovto Goat’ Trorées 8 EuBaivov 'Ezretot.
T® péev yap ‘Ezrecovs apporépous Tpog aryopevew TOUS Te Bourpactets Kal Tous "Hyeious, "Hyelous dé unkéte Kareiv Tovs Bout pactels, od THY’ Hreiav Soferev av eis Téccapa pépn Siarpeiv, ddA THY tov "Eredy, iv es Svo pépn Sieide mporepov' ovd ay pépos ein ths "HAdos to Bovmpaocop, ad\rAa Tov "Emet@v padrov. te yap *Eqeovs Karel tovs Bovrrpacious, djd0v"
ws oToTe Kpetovt’ Apapuyxéa Oantoy ’ Karel Boutrpacio.
TO 5é Boumpdovoy elval Tiva Xwpav THs “Hreéias Katotxiay éxovear Opwvupoy vuvl paiveras, TAS “Hrtdo0g dv pépoz kal tobT01 mdr dé TO
1 7d 5& Boumpdciov . . . rodro, Meineke relegates to the
foot of the page. ot, before éyovcay, Blu omit. dé, after vuvl, BEknow insert.
1 Jliud 2.615. Homer seems to speak of the four last- named places as the four corners of Coelé Elis (Leaf, The
34
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 7-8
it was once a populous place. Such, then, is the present state of affairs as regards Coelé Elis. .
8. But when the poet divides this country into four parts and also speaks of the leaders as four in number, his statement is not clear: “And they too that inhabited both Buprasium and goodly Elis, so much thereof as is enclosed by Hyrminé and Myrsinus on the borders, and by the Olenian Rock and Aleisium,—of these men, I say, there were four leaders, and ten swift ships followed each leader, and many Epeians embarked thereon.” ! For when he speaks of both the Buprasians and the Eleians as Epeians, but without going on and calling the Buprasians Eleians, it would seem that he is not dividing the Eleian country into four parts, but rather the country of the Epeians, which he had already divided into only two parts; and thus Buprasium would not be a part of Elis but rather of the country of the Epeians. For it is clear that he calls the Buprasians Epeians; “as when the Epeians were burying lord Amarynces at Buprasium.”? But Buprasium now appears to have been a territory of the Eleian country, having in it a settlement of the same name, which was also a part of Elis.2 And
dlind, vol. i, p. 72) Elsewhere (1]. 756) he refers to
‘‘Buprasium, rich in wheat,” ‘the Olenian Rock” and ‘“‘the hill called the hill of Aleisium” as landmarks of the country.
2 Iliad 23. 630.
3 Most of the editors regard this sentence as a gloss, Moreover, serious discrepancies in the readings of the MSS. render the meaning doubtful (see critical note on opposite page). J orinstance, all but three MSS. read ‘no settlement of the same name.” But see Curtius, Peloponnesos, vol. II, p. 36; also Atym. Mag. and Hesych, s.v. Boumpdcioy.
35
STRABO
cuycataplO peta Oa Boum pdovov te kal “Hrsda diay deyouta, elT’ eis Téroapas Siatpely pepibas, @s ay Kos Soxel TO TE Bourpacio Kal TH "Hrd avTas borat rely. nv 8, ws Gosee, Ka- TotKia TAS "Hyelas TO Boumpdovov aEvodoyos, fp viv ouKéT’ éotiv’ um dé xXepa KadELT aL povoy oUTMS 4 él Tijs ob0d THs émt Avuny e& “Hasdos Tis pov Toews! rohaPor S dy ts wal Drepoxny Twa exe TOTE TO Boumpdovoy mapa THY "Hup, domep cat ot ‘Eqretol rapa tovrous' batepov 5 avr "Erecov "Hreior exrndnoay. kat To Bov- mMpdavov ev 57 pépos Hv THs "HAsd0s, Touring bé Tie oxpare ovyKaTar eye TO pépos TO bA@ dacl Tov fe lak @S TO
*“EdAdba cal pécov “Apyos,
av ‘Errd&ba te BOiny te, Kat Koupirés 7 éudyovto kat Aitwnoil, Kal ot & é« Aovrtyiowo Eywawv & iepdwv’ kal yap To Aovriyiov tav Eyiwdader. porta 5é xal of vewrepor’ Immavak pév’ Kurpiwvy PBéxos dayodo. xal ’Apafovaiwv mupov" Kumpiot yap Kal of Apadovotot cal’ Arxpap dé C 341 Kurpov iweptay AtToica Kal Idgov mepip- puta’ kal Aioyvros?
1 4 38 xdpa. .. wédews, B omits, 36
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 8
again, when he names the two together, saying “both Buprasium and goodly Elis,” and then divides the country into four parts, it seems as though he is classifying the four parts under the general designa- tion “both Buprasium and goodly Elis.” It seems - likely that at one time there was a considerable settlement by the name of Buprasium in the Eleian country which is no longer in existence (indeed, only that territory which is on the road that leads to Dymé from the present city of Elis is now so called); and one might suppose that at that time Buprasium had a certain pre-eminence as compared with Elis, just as the Epeians had in comparison with the Eleians ; but later on the people were called Eleians instead of Epeians. And though Buprasium was a part of Elis, they say that Homer, by a sort of poetic figure, names the part with the whole, as for instance when he says: “throughout Hellas and mid-Argos,” 1 and “throughout Hellas and Phthia,” 2 and “ the Curetes fought and the Aetolians,” 3 and “ the men of Duli- chium and the holy Echinades,’ 4 for Dulichium is one of the Echinades. And more recent poets also use this figure; for instance, Hipponax, when he says: “to those who have eaten the bread of the Cy prians and the wheaten bread ofthe Amathusians,’’5 for the Amathusians are also Cyprians ; and Aleman, when he says: “ when she had left lovely Cypros and sea-girt Paphos” ;% and Aeschylus,’ when he
Odyssey 1. 344. 2 Odyssey 11. 496. Iliad 9, 529. 4 Iliad 2. 625. 5 Frag. 82 (Bergk), § Frag. 21 (Bergk).
7 Meineke (Vind. Strab. p. 108) thinks Strabo wrote ** Archilochus,” not “ Aeschylus,”
* For Aicxtaos Meineke ( Vind, Strab.) proposes ’Apx{Aoxos. 37
STRABO
Kuzpov Ilagou 7 éyouca mavta Kdfpov.
et 8 OvK elpnxer ‘Hyetous * TOUS Bourpacious, ove”
addha TOAAA TOV dyer, gycopev" ahra Toor" ovK early dmroberEts ToD pi) elvat, GANA TOD LN) elqrety povov.
9. ‘Exatatos 5 6 Medijaros érépous Neves THY "Hrtelwy tous Emetovs' TO you ‘Hpaknret cvotpa- redoat TOUS *"Exretovs emt Adyéay Kab cuvaveneiy avT@ tov te Avyéav wal thy Hv" prot bé ral THY Adpny "Errecida rat "Axatida, TONAG ev ovY kal pn ovTa Aéyouow OL apXaior ovyypapets, cuvTeOpappevor TO evden dua ras puborypadias: 52a 6é TobTo Kat oux dporoyotae pos addaphous TEept TOV AVT@V. ov pévror dma Toy, ove” et TOTE did popot Tots "Haetors dvtes ot "Exrevot Kal éTe- poeOvets els Tauro TUVnpXOVTO Kar émixparecav Kal KoLvny evesLov Thy ® moneretay" émexparouy dé alt expe Avpns. 6 wey yap TOLNT |S ouK avopare THD Adpny’ ovx amends 8 éorl, TOTE per QUTiy vmod TOIS ’Errevois vrdipfar, arepov dé tric “Twow, 7 pnd? éxeivois, dXAa Tols THY éxeiveov Y@pav KaTacxobotw "Axatois. Tay &é TeTTE POV pepidwv, av év70s dots Kal 76 Boumpdavov, Y pev ‘Tpopivn ral * Mupowos ahs ‘Hretas éativ, al ovrrad d¢ éml tay bpwv dn THs Teodridos, ws olovtat TLveEs.
10. ‘Tppivn ey ouv Toni vLov hv, viv & ouK gory, GAN’ axpwrypiov TANaLov Kvardijvns opecvov
1 ’HAefous, Corais, for *Ewefouvs; so the later eclitors. 2 fvepov trav (Acghno); éveuorro (the other MSS.).
1 Frag. 463 (Nauck). 38
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 8-10
says: “since thou dost possess the whole of Cypros and Paphos as thine allotment.’’! But if Homer nowhere calls the Buprasians Eleians, I will say that there are many other facts also that he does not mention; yet this is no proof that they are not facts, but merely that he has not mentioned them.
9. But Hecataeus of Miletus says that the Epeians are a different people from the Eleians; that, at any rate, the Epeians joined Heracles in his expedition against Augeas and helped him to destroy both Augeas and Elis. And he says, further, that Dymé is an Epeian and an Achaean city. However, the early historians say many things that are not true, because they were accustomed to falsehoods on account of the use of myths in their writings; and on this account, too, they do not agree with one another concerning thesame things. Yet it is not incredible that the Epeians, even if they were once at variance with the Eleians and belonged to a different race, later became united with the Eleians as the result of prevailing over them, and with them formed one common state; and that they prevailed even as far as Dymé. For although the poet has not named Dymé, it is not unreasonable to suppose that in his time Dymé belonged to the Epeians, and later to the lonians, or, if not to them, at all events to the Achaeans who took possession of their country. Of the four parts, inside which Buprasium is situated, only Hyrminé and Myrsinus belong to the Eleian country, whereas the remaining two are already on the frontiers of Pisatis, as some writers think.
10. Now Hyrminé was a small town. It is no longer in existence, but near Cyllené there is a
39
STRABO
éort, kadovpevov ‘Oppiva 4) "Tpuwat Mupouos 8é 16 vov Muptovvtiop, él Oddattav KabnKovea \ 3 7 > > CNr / kata thy éx« Avpns eis “Hdyw oddv xarotxia, n > ordéia THs “Hrelwv mdrews Stéyovca €éB50- pheovra. mérpny 8 ’OQrevinv eixdfover thy viv UKoAMw" avayen yap eixota eye, Kal TOV ToTev Kal Tov dvoudtav petaBeBrnuEVODP, } , \ f b n 4 éxeivou Te 2 ahodpa er) ToAA@Y cadnviforTos* ? 4 al got 8 Spos metpades Kxowov Avpaiwy te Kal ‘ Tpiraréwy xa "Hrelwv, exopmevov érépov Tivos "Apxadixod dpous Aapteias, 5 Tis “Hdsb0s pev Sueaotnxev éxatov Kab tpidxovtTa oradtious, Tpt- raias 86 éxatév, eat Adpns! rods toous, Axaixav a % > 9 / é 3 \ n > al qmorxewv. TO 8 Aretatov eats TO viv ’AXeataior, , \ \ ’ , 3 Ka \ n yopa mept tHy ’Apdidorida, év 7 Kal Kata phva dyopav cuvayovow oi meptotxot Kettas de emt THS épewhs S00, rhs é& “Hdsdos es *OXvpriav’ f 5) > i a / ” ’ apotepoy & Hv morts THS Ileoadtidos, adAoT Ww an (ia ? i \ XN a ddAws TaY Spov éradraTTOvTav bia Tas TOV Ayenovay peTtaBords' To 8 "Arelotov cal ’Aret- ¢ a al aiov Kokw@VyY 6 ToLNnTHS Karel, OTav Hj: C342 péod’ él Bouvrpaciov toduripov Byoapev immous
mérpns tT’ Orevins, al Arevoiov évda cokwvy KEKANTAL
imepBatas yap Set déEacat, toov TO Kal ev
1 xa) Avdyns, Xylander inserts, and so the later editors. Kal éx Adpns b¢ (h2),
1 Santameriotiko Mountain. 40
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 10
mountain promontory called Hormina or Ayrmina. Myrsinus is the present Myrtuntium, a settlement that extends down to the sea, and is situated on the road which runs from Dymé into Elis, and is seventy stadia distant from the city of the Eleians. The Olenian Rock is surmised to be what is now called Scollis;1 for we are obliged to state what is merely probable, because both the places and the names have undergone changes, and because in many cases the poet does not make himself very clear, Scollis is a rocky mountain common to the territories of the Dymaeans, the Tritaeans, and the Eleians, and borders on another Arcadian mountain called Lampeia,? which is one hundred and thirty stadia distant from Elis, one hundred from Tritaea, and the same from Dymé; the last two are Achaean cities. Aleisium is the present Alesiaeum, a terri- tory in the neighbourhood of Amphidolis,’ in which the people of the surrounding country hold a monthly market. It is situated on the mountain-road that runs from Elis to Olympia. In earlier times it was a city of Pisatis, for the boundaries have varied at different times on account of the change of rulers, The poet also calls Aleisium “ Hill of Aleisium,” when he says: “until we caused our horses to set foot on Buprasium, rich in wheat, and on the Olenian Rock, and of Aleisium where is the place called Hill’’* (we must interpret the words as a case of hyperbaton, that is, as equivalent to “and
3 oh Astras, apparently. See OC. Miiller, Ind. Var, Lect., p 990.
% Amphidolis, or Amphidolia, was an Eleian territory north of Olympia.
4 Iliad 11. 756.
4I
STRABO
"AXeciou Kodw@un KéxAnTtat éviot dé Kal ToTapoY Sexviovow ’AXeiotov.
11. Aeyouevev 5é tiuvwv ev Th Tpipurdig Kav- KOVOV TPOS TH Meoonvig, Aeyopéyns dé Kal THS Avuns Kaviwvi80os i16 tier, dvtos bé Kal ToTa- poo év tH Avpaia petakd Avpns Kat Tperaias, Os KaXElTaL Kavewv OnruKas,t ntobdar mepl TOV Kavewvan,* fe Surrot AéyovTat, ot pe Teph THY Tpipvariay, of dé repli Avpny Kal “Hw Kal TOV Kavewva euBarret 8 ovTos ets érepov, os T evdéas dpoevinas Kanrelrat, omedvu mos morixvy rivl TOV els THY Adpny TUVPKL HEVOD, THY Ott xwpis Tov olypa Tevdéa éyer at OnruKas avrn, EXTELVOVT@Y THY eoyarny ovrdraBiy, & Strov TO THS Nepvdias 4 "Aprépdos ¢ Lepov. 3 be Tevdéas ° els Tov "Axeh@ov eu Barre Tov cata Avpnv péovta, OMw@VvULOY TO KATA ‘Axapvaviay, Kadovupevov rab Ilefpov, tov & ‘Horddov eirrovtos,
@xee S Orevinv wétpyny rotapoto map’ dxOas evpelos Tleipoto,
petarypdpovat tives IIzépoto,® ovK ev. mepl 5é tov Kavewvev Enrovar, pacity,’ ote THS 'AOnvas
1 @yAuKas is suspected by Corais, Kramer, and Miiller- Dibner, and ejected by Meineke. But Eustathius retains the word in two quotations (notes on Ji. 2. 607 and Od. 3. 367).
2 &s, before x4, Pletho omits ; so Corais and Meineke,
3 Tevdéas (13); TevOdas (Acghno).
4 Newidlas (bknow, perhaps rightly); Neuealas, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 557 ; Nepales, Corais,
5 Tevédas
§ Thépoto, Jo ones, for Téporo (see Pausanias 7. 22),
42
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 10-11
where is the place called Hill of Aleisium”). Some writers point also to a river Aleisius.
11. Since certain people in Triphylia near Mes- senia are called Cauconians, and since Dymé also is called Cauconian by some writers, and since in the Dymaean territory between Dymé and Tritaea there is also a river which is called Caucon, in the feminine gender, writers raise the question whether there are not two different sets of Cauconians, one in the region of Triphylia, and the other in the region of Dymé, Elis, and the River Caucon. This river empties into another river which is called Teutheas, in the masculine gender; Teutheas has the same name as one of the little towns which were incorporated into Dymé, except that the name of this town, “Teuthea,” is in the feminine gender, and is spelled without the s and with the last syllable long. In this town is the temple of the Nemydian! Artemis. The Teutheas empties into the Acheloiis which flows by Dyme? and has the same name as the Acarnanian river. It is also called the “Peirus”; by Hesiod, for instance, when he says: “he dwelt on the Olenian Rock along the banks of a river, wide Peirus.” 3 Some change the reading to “ Pierus,” wrongly. ‘They raise that question about the Cauconians, they say, because,
1 «Nemydian” is otherwise unknown; perhaps ‘‘ Nemi- dian” or ‘‘ Nemeaean,”
2 Cp. 10, 2. 1. 3 Frag. 74 (98), ? The whole passage wep) S¢ . . . gnolv (ricly Bkluw) . rap Obey... tuxdv, according to Kramer, crept
in from the margin. Meineke ejects it. Jones emends gnoly to pacly and retains the passage.
43
STRABO
Ths TH Mévropt wpormpévys ev tH ’Odvaceia ? vA A elmovans mpos Tov Néoropa,
aTap 7a0ev pera Kavewvas weyadipous elu, va ypetos por opetrerat' ov TL véov ye avd dAtyov. ov é€ Todtov, émel tedv txeTo sapa, méppou aby Sipp@ te cal vidir S05 5é of iwqous,
Soxel onpaiverbat yopa tis ev TH Tov Eredar, fw of Kavxwves eiyov, Erepot dvtes Tav év TH Tpipurta, erextelvovtes nat péype ths Avpaias Tuxov. odte yap Thy Avpny, ordbev Kavewvida eipjcOat cupPéBnxe, TapariTreiv a£tov, ovTE Tov motapov, oTdbev Kavxwv elpntat, dia TO TOvS Kavcwvas tmapéyew Sytnaww, oitivés moté etow, onov dnol "AOnva Babdifeww kata thy Tod xpéous Kousdyy. ef yap 81 Sexoipueba Tovs ev TH Tpiduria AéyeoOas tous mepl Aémpeov,' ov oid pupudia réy pl Aémp bmrws miOaves éorat o Adyos: 810 Kal ypadovel TLWes*
evOa ypetos por opeiretas “HLde din,
ovK OAtyov. cadectépay 8 er thy ériokeyiy rodto, émedav thy €&is yopav meptodevompev THY Te Ilicatev kal tyv Tpipvrtav péxpte Ths Tov Meconviwr peDopias.
12. Mera 8& rov Xerwvatay o trav Tkoatav gotly aiytadds modus elt’ dxpa Ded’ hy dé xal Ton yun’
Devas Tap tetxerowy, lapddvov audit péeOpa* 44
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3. 11-12
when Athené in the guise of Mentor, in the Odyssey, says to Nestor, “but in the morning I will go to the great-hearted Cauconians, where a debt is due me, in no way new or small. But do thou send this man on his way with a chariot and with thy son, since he has come to thy house, and give him horses,” ! the poet seems to designate a certain territory in the country of the Epeians which was held by the Cauconians, these Cauconians being a different set from those in Triphylia and perhaps extending as far as the territory of Dymé. Indeed, one should not fail to inquire both into the origin of the epithet of Dymé, “Cauconian,” and into the origin of the name of the river “Caucon,” because the question who those Cauconians were to whom Athené says she is going in order to recover the debt offers a problem; for if we should interpret the poet as meaning the Cauconians in Triphylia near Lepreum, I do not see how his account can be plausible. Hence some read: “where a debt is due me in goodly Elis, no small one.” ? But this question will be investigated with clearer results when I describe the country that comes next after this, I mean Pisatis and Triphylia as far as the borders of the country of the Messenians.®
12. After Chelonatas comes the long sea-shore of the Pisatans; and then Cape Pheia. And there was also a small town called Pheia: “beside the walls of Pheia, about the streams of Iardanus,”’ 4
1 Odyssey 3, 366. 2 Cp. Iliad 11, 698, 3 8.3.17. 4 Itiad 7. 135, ee eer ee ee eee 1 Aéxpeov, Corais, Kramer, and Miiller-Diibner, for Aémpiov; Aémpetov, Meineke,
45
STRABO
C 343 go7, yap kal mordpiov mAnoiov. evioe 8 apxiv “a a A ‘4 ‘ Q Tis Ueedtid80s tay Pedy hace’ mpoxertat 5é cal / f . , v > > / \ TavTns vnociov Kal ALuny, évOev ets Odvyrriav 70 eyyuTarea } de Garatrns 2 orddcot Exatov elxoow. i: oe # v *T Ot 3 > N \ ” elt adAn axpa IyGus? eri modv mpovyovca én) thv Svcw, xabdrep o Xedwvdras, ad’ Fs cA 4 2,..% \ K / id e \ y manu 4 éritny KepadrrAnviav otddsoe éxaTtov €iKo- ow. 68 6’Arddewds éxbidmar, Siéyor ToD Xerw- , ‘ ld ’ / > 4 vata otadiovs Staxociovs oydonxovta, ‘Apatou 8é revtakocious TeTTapdKovTa TévTe. pel 0 éx TAY ’ n f ’ e A ¢ ae és n avt@yv toTwy, €& av Kat o Kupwtas: xadeitat 5¢ "Acéa, noun tis MeyadoroXiridos, mrnotov admjrAw éxyovca S00 myyds, €& av péovew ot reyOevres motapot: Sbytes 8 brs ys emt avyvors , ’ / ‘ $9? 5 \ 2 aTadious dvatédAovet TWaALY, E60" o pev ets Aaxw- van, 6 8 es tHv Ileodtww Kkatdyerat. o pev gs ve A \ \ b ‘ fol ¢ PS oby Edpwras, cata Thy apxnv THs Breptvareoos > , X e <0 > +) \ \ > / avabeiE~as TO petOpov, map auTny Thy XmapTny puels kad Sickidy avddvd twa paxpov Kata 7d ad 2 , \ ¢ / > 518 Erdos, 08 péuvntar Kal o ToinTns, exdidwat petakd Tvdiov, tod tis Lardptys émiveiov, cal "Axpaiwv. 6 8 ’Adperds, waparaBwv Tov TE AddSeva® cat tov "EptpavOov cal addous acn- porépous, Sid tis Dpi—ns kat Ilicdtidos Kat ? / Tpipurias évex Bets, map’ abtiv thy ‘Odvpmiav én) Odrattav Thy Yerixyy éxminter petrakv 1 7) éyyurdro, B and Epit., for r¢ éyyutdr@ ; so Meineke,
2 geri, before ordd:o1, Corais omits ; cial, Meineke. 3 *1y@ds, Palmer, for ebévs. adds, Corais.
46
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3, 12
for there is also a small river near by. According to some, Pheia is the beginning of Pisatis. Off Pheia lie a little island and a harbour, from which the nearest distance from the sea to Olympia is one hundred and twenty stadia. Then comes another cape, Ichthys, which, like Chelonatas, projects for a considerable distance towards the west; and from it the distance to Cephallenia is again one hundred and twenty stadia. Then comes the mouth of the Alpheius, which is distant two hundred and eighty stadia from Chelonatas, and five hundred and forty- five from Araxus. It flows from the same regions as the Eurotas, that is, from a place called Asea, a village in the territory of Megalopolis, where there are two springs near one another from which the rivers in question flow. They sink and flow beneath the earth for many stadia! and then rise again ; and then they flow down, one into Laconia and the other into Pisatis. The stream of the Eurotas re- appears where the district called Bleminatis begins, and then flows past Sparta itself, traverses a long glen near Helus (a place mentioned by the pvet),? and empties between Gythium, the naval station of Sparta, and Acraea. But the Alpheius, after receiving the waters of the Ladon, the Erymanthus, and other rivers of less significance, flows through Phrixa, Pisatis, and Triphylia past Olympia itself to the Sicilian Sea, into which it empties between
? According to Polyhius (16. 17), ten stadia, 2 Iliad 2, 584, SS 4 ada, omitted by BEKlu. ° For Kedddovra (MSS,) Palmer conjectures Addwva, C. Miiller approving.
47
STRABO
Deis te kab Emtadlov.! ampas 88 1H éxBor7 rs ths “Adrdetovias "Aptémsdos 7 "AAhecovans v
draos éoti (Néyerat yap aydorépas), amréyov
a ’ ths “OdvpmTias eis dySonxovta oTAOLOUS. TAUTN S87H Ged al ev 'Odvpmrig Kar’ éros ouyTENEtTaL mavyyupis, xabdmep Kai TH "Eradia kat TH Aadvia. peotn 8 éotiv 1 YF waca Aptemoioy
yoo . , \ / 2 re xat "Adpodiciwr cai Nuydaiwy ev adceow avOéav TrE@S® 75 TOAD Sia THY evvdplay, ouxva 38 al ‘Eppela év tats ovis, Tocetdia 3 ert
a > a ? \ n n ’ , e a
rais axtais. ev 5& Ta THs ArAdevovias lepw . , @ \ 7A / b) 5 a
ypapal KredvOous te kal “Apyyovtos, avopwv 7 a ’ fal
Kopw0iwv, tod wev Tpoias ddwots kal “AOnvas
a a) yoval, Tov & “Apress dvadepopévn ert ypuTros, f
apodpa evdoxipot.
13. Elra 15 Suelpyov dpos ths Tpipudias THY Maxiotiay dard ths Teodtidos: elt’ addos Tr0- tapos Xadrxls cal xpyvn Kpouvol kal xatotxia Xarnis, cab To Daptxdv peta tavta, Orov TO pdrdicTa TYL@pevov TOD Lapiov TMocedavos tepov Yat, 8 Groos aypieraiav mréwov: émepedodvTo 3 adtod Maxtotiou otros S& xal Thy éxexerplay emiyyeddov, iy Karodor Zapsov'® auvterovar 8
x Z eis To lepov waves Tpupvrsot.
14. Kata tabta 8é mws Ta tepd bmépxertat
rhs Oardrtns év TpidKovta A pikp@ wrelooe / é X / XN / aradios 6 Tpipudtaxds Ilbdos eal Aempeatexos,
1 ‘Em:raafov, Tzschucke, for "Eerdvou (Acgh), *Emitayns (B), Iirdyns (kino) ; 80 Kramer and the later editors.
2 dvbéwy macys, Meineke, and Miiller-Diibner, for dv@éwv as ; for other emendations, see C, Miiller, Ind. Var, Lect., p. 991,
48
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 12-14
Pheia and Epitalium. Near the outlet of the river is the sacred precinct of Artemis Alpheionia or Alpheiusa (for the epithet is spelled both ways), which is about eighty stadia distant from Olympia. An annual festival is also celebrated at Olympia in honour of this goddess as well as in honour of Artemis Elaphia and Artemis Daphnia. The whole country is full of temples of Artemis, Aphrodité, and the Nymphs, being situated in sacred precincts that are generally full of flowers because of the abund- ance of water, And there are also numerous shrines of Hermes on the road-sides, and temples of Poseidon on the capes. In the temple of Artemis Alpheionia are very famous paintings by two Corinthians, Cleanthes and Aregon: by Cleanthes the “Capture of Troy” and the “ Birth of Athené,” and by Aregon the “ Artemis Borne Aloft on a Griffin,”
13. Then comes the mountain of Triphylia that separates Macistia from Pisatis; then another river called Chalcis, and a spring called Cruni, and a settlement called Chalcis, and, after these, Samicum, where is the most highly revered temple of the Samian Poseidon. About the temple is a sacred precinct full of wild olive-trees. The people of Macistum used to have charge over it; and it was they, too, who used to proclaim the armistice-day called “Samian.” But all the Triphylians contribute to the maintenance of the temple.
14, In the general neighbourhood of these temples, above the sea, at a distance of thirty stadia or slightly more, is situated the Triphylian Pylus, also called the
$ Sdusov, Corais, for Zdusot 3 80 the later editors. 49
STRABO
C344 dy Kare? 6 montis fuadsevta kal mapadidoct rob Néotopos matpisa, @s av tis ée TeV émav a € n tev ‘Opnpov Texpaiporro: elite Tov TapappeovTos n 7 f motapod mpos dpxtov ‘Apdbov KaNoUpLEevou Tp0- repov, ds vv Mdpaos xa ’Apxadixos* Karetrat, ? nr n
Gor’ evredOev juabdevta KkexdjoOar elte TovTOU X a a a wey Tlaptood kadovpévov dpwvipws Tots év TH Meconvig Svat, Tis 5é modews ddyndov éxovons a \ Thy eruporoylay rod émBérov: Kal yap TO b , 3 ag dpadaddn Tov motapov 1) Thy Xwpav elvas weddos act. Kal To THs L«edrouvtias Sé ’AOnvas a n a / iepdv To mepl Ladrobyta Tov emipavav éoTiy, \ "Oduprias wAnoloy Kata Tov Pér\.rAwva.2 mWpos
tj b] > \ ¥ lo) uA ? ? é do 8 éoriv dpos rob IIvkov mAnotoy emwvupov
, a le) Mivéns, dv pvOedove. mardaxny Tod “ Adou yevopevny matnbeicay® td tis Kopns eis THD
f a xntratay pivOny petaBarelv, fv Teves 4 Ov0d Lov
a x Kadodat. Kal d) kat réuevds eat “Adov pos Th Spe, Tipapevoy kal v0 Maxiotiov, Kat Arjpntpos adraos vrEepKeipevov Tov TlvAcaxod aediov. 7d de mediov edyemv éoTt TOUTO, TH Oardrrn 88 auvdav, Tapareiver map dmav TO
a a a / petakd tod Te Lapixod Kal ToTapov Nédas , ¢ a
Sidatnpa. Owwdns 88 nal otevds eat o TIS Oardtrns alyiadds, wot ovd« av amoyvoin TLS ? an ? f b 4 a. A evrevbev juabdevta avopacbar tov IlvaAor.
1 xa *Apxadixds, C. Miiller would transpose to a position after Aempeatixds (above); op. 8, 3. 3 and 8. 3. 26.
2 The words kal rd ris... &éAAwva are transposed by Groskurd, Meineke, and others to a position after Tpipbatrot (at end of § 13). Meineke emends @éAAwva to peddava (stony ground); C. Miiller (Philologus 34. 79) conjectures "AwéAAwva, or SAéyova, and Kriiger boadny.
50
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3, 14
Lepreatic Pylus, which Homer calls « emathieis’” 1 and transmits to posterity as the fatherland of Nestor, as one might infer from his words, whether it be that the river that flows past Pylus towards the north (now called Mamaiis, or Arcadicus) was called Amathus in earlier times, so that Pylus got its epithet “emathdeis” from « Amathus,” or that this river was called Pamisus, the same as two rivers in Messenia, and that the derivation of the epithet of the city is uncertain; for it is false, they say, that either the river or the country about it is “ ama- thodes.”? And also the temple of Athené Scilluntia at Scillus, in the neighbourhood of Olympia near Phellon,3 is one of the famous temples. Near Pylus, towards the east, is a mountain named after Minthé, who, according to myth, became the concubine of Hades, was trampled under foot by Coré, and was transformed into garden-mint, the plant which some call Hedyosmos.4 Furthermore, near the mountain is a precinct sacred to Hades, which is revered by the Macistians too,5 and also a grove sacred to Demeter, which is situated above the Pylian plain. This plain is fertile; it borders on the sea and stretches along the whole distance between Samicum and the River Neda. But the shore of the sea is narrow and sandy, so that one could not refuse to believe that Pylus got its epithet ‘ emathdeis” therefrom.
1 Now interpreted as meaning ‘‘sandy.” 2 “Sandy.”
3 Phellon, whether town, river, or mountain, is otherwise unknown. “ *Sweet-smelling” (mint),
5 As well as by the Pylians,
® rarnéeioav, Corais (from conjecture of Sevin), for dmrarn- Geicav ; so Meineke, Forbiger, and others,
51
C 345
STRABO
15. IIpds dperov 8 Suopa fv TO IVA duo ej LA monreloia Torpudcand, "“Trava nal Tupmavéar,* 2 \ \ > ¢ r4 \. Q? \ dv 7d pev eis "Hwy cuvericdn, To 8 ewerve. Kat i be 8 , ? ‘ e/ cid A rN 2 motapol d& dvo éyyis péovaw, 6 Te Aadtwv ¢€ i cat 6 ’Axépav, éuBddrrovtes eis rov “Addetov. >] i 6 88’ Axgowy kata THy mpds Tov “Adny oixecoTnTa dvopactas éxretipnras yap by opodpa Ta Té ths Anunrpos kal tis Kopns tepa évtav0a Kal a LA ra Tod Abou, Taxa Sid Tas vrevavTiOTYTas, WS € ‘ dyow 6 ZKijryros Anpytptos. cal yap evxapTos eat. Kal épvalSnv yevve wal Opvov 1 Tpipvaia: na / Sidep dvtl peyddrns opas muxvas apopias yyi- verbar cvpBaive. Kata Tos TOTOUS. 16. Tod 58 IIvaAou mpéds vorov éat) 76 Aémpeor. 4 de \ €3 ; e_N\ 9 8 / ? fv 88 kal abtyn 4% ods vmEep Tihs Garatrns ev Teccapdkovta atadiorss peTakd oe rod Aempéov xa rob Avviov4 7d lepdv Tod Yapiov TMocerdavos dori, éxatov atadious éxatépou ® diéyov. TodTO > 3 \ ¢ 4 > 2 als € 8 éotl 7d lepdv, ev & xatarynPljvai pyow o roinths bd Threpayou Thy Ouciay suvTedovvTas tous IlvaAtous*
of 5¢ Ilvxov, Nydjijos evetipevoy rode pov IEov: tol 8 émd Ow Oardoons iepa pefor ravpovs Tappéravas "EvootyPove Kvavoxaitn.
mdpeote pev yap TH TWoinThH Kal wrAaTTEW Ta py a Bvra, Stay 8 F Suvardov éhapporrew Tois odor
2 Tyyravéat, Corais, Kramer, Meineke, for *Erdyn (B), “Crave (B man. sec.), Turdvoat (Abgh). But Turavéa: might be the correct reading (see C. Miiller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 991).
2 Aadlov: op. Sidyov in Pausanias 6. 21. 4, which appears to be the same river.
8 f, after ain, Groskurd inserts ; so the later editors.
52
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 15~16
15. Towards the north, on the borders of Pylus, were two little Triphylian cities, Hypana and Tym- paneae ; the former of these was incorporated into Elis, whereas the latter remained as it was. And further, two rivers flow near these places, the Dalion and the Acheron, both of them emptying into the Alpheius, The Acheron has been 0 named by virtue of its close relation to Hades 3 for, as we know, not only the temples of Demeter and Coré have been held in very high honour there, but also those of Hades, perhaps because of “the contrariness of the soil,” to use the phrase of Demetrius of Scepsis. For while Triphylia brings forth good fruit, it breeds red-rust and produces rush; and therefore in this region it is often the case that instead of a large crop there is no crop at all.
16. To the south of Pylus is Lepreum. This city, too, was situated above the sea, at a distance of forty stadia; and between Lepreum and the Annius! is the temple of the Samian Poseidon, at a distance of one hundred stadia from each. This is the temple at which the poet says Telemachus found the Pylians performing the sacrifice: “ And they came to Pylus, the well-built city of Neleus ; and the people were doing sacrifice on the sea-shore, slaying bulls that were black all over, to the dark-haired Earth-shaker,” 2 Now it is indeed allowable for the poet even to fabricate what is not true, but when practicable he
1 « Annius” (otherwise unknown) seems to be a corruption of ** Anigrus” (ep, 8.3 19 and Pausanias 5. 5. 5); but according to Kramer, ‘ Alpheius,” 2 Odyssey 3. 4,
4 *Avvfov, Corais (following conj. of Xylander) emends to *Avfypov, but Kramer conjectures "AA Geto, éxatépou, Corais, for éxdrepov ; 80 the later editors,
53
STRABO
ra ern Kat cate THY Sujynow, 70 8 améyeoOat mpoohKe padhdov. xoOpav 8° elyov ebdaipova ot Aempedtau! Tovtos 8 Suopo Kurapiccceis. dppo S& Ta xwpla tadra Kavxwves Kkatetxor, xa) tov Maxiotov 8é, bv Teves TlXkatavcrobvrTa Kadovaow. opavupov TH Xopg & éotl TO 1O0- mMopa. acl & &v TH Aerpedtids at Kavewvos clvar pia, eit’ apxnyetou Tivos, €lT ANAS 6povopou TH Over.
17, [vedous & edad Aoyou mept TAY Kavravor nal yap ’Apradixoy vos pact, Kabdmep To [lenxaoyixov, Kai mravntixoy dAdws, waTep exeivo. toTopel yoov o moimTys kat Tots Tpwolv aurypevous TUppdxous, mobev 8, ov rAéyet Oo- copat 8 x Uapdayovias: éxel yap dvopdtouet Kavewvidras rivas MapravSuvois opopous, ob Kab avrot Hadbdayoves elicit. pvnoOnoopeba 8 avtav er) mdéov, dtav els exeivov meptoTh Tov TOTOD e f \ \ a 3 a , 4 ypapn. vuve 58 ep) trav év tH Tpepudtg Kavedvev ér Kal tabta mpootaTopyTeov. ot yey yap Kal odnv thy vov ’Hreéav, aro THS Meconvias péexpe Adpns, Kavewviay rexOfvai gacw’ “Avtivaxos your nal Enews xat Kav- kovas EmravTas Mporayopevel. TLVES Sé GAnv pev uh Katacxelv avTovs, Siya 58 pepeptopévous oixely, TOUS pey mpos TH Meconvia Kata THY Tpipvatav, tovs dé apos TH Avpy KATA THY Boumpacisa Kal thy Kothnv “Haw ’Apuctorénys
1 Aempearat, Pletho, for Teyea&rat 5 80 the editors.
a
1 Iliad 20, 329. ? 12, 3. 6. 54
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 16-17
should adapt his words to what is true and preserve his narrative ; but the more appropriate thing was to abstain from what was not true. The Lepreatans held a fertile territory; and that of the Cyparissians bordered on it. Both these districts were taken and held by the Cauconians; and so was the Macistus (by some called Platanistus). The name of the town is the same as that of the territory. It is said that there is a tomb of Caucon in the territory of Lepreum—whether Caucon was a progenitor of the tribe or one who for some other reason had the same name as the tribe.
17. There are several accounts of the Cauconians ; for it is said that, like the Pelasgians, they were an Arcadian tribe, and, again like the Pelasgians, that they were a wandering tribe. At any rate, the poet ? tells us that they came to Troy as allies of the Trojans. But he does not say whence they come, though they seem to have come from Paphlagonia ; for in Paphlagonia there is a people called Cauconi- atae whose territory borders on that of the M ariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians, But I shall speak of them at greater length when I come to my description of that region.2 At present I must add the following to my account of the Cauconians in Triphylia. Some say that the whole of what is now called Eleia, from Messenia as far as Dymé, was called Cauconia. Antimachus, at any rate, calls all the inhabitants both Epeians and Cauconians, Others, however, say that the Cauconians did not occupy the whole of Eleia, but lived there in two separate divisions, one division in Triphylia near Messenia, and the other in Buprasis and Coelé Elis near Dymé. And Aristotle has knowledge of their
55
C 346
STRABO
S évradda pdrdtora oldev iSpupévous adrovs. kat 8% Trois bh’ ‘Oprjpou Aeyouévors oporoyed paddov * tatdtn amopacis, TO Te SnTovpevoy mpoTepov AapPdver Avow. 6 wey yap Néotwp Uroxertar rov Tpiupudaxdy oixdv IlvAov ta Te mpos vorov Kal Td éwOivd (radra 8 éorl Ta cvyxupodvTa Tpos thy Meconviav cal tiv Aaxwuxnv)* bn’ éxewe éativ, éxovor 8 of Kavewves, date tois amo rod IlvAov Badifovow eis Aaxedaipova avayKy Sia Kavewver elvat tiv odov. TO 5é tepov Tod Saplov Mocedévos cat 6 Kat’ ato Sppos, eis dv xarixOn Tnréuaxos, mpds Svc Kal mpos dpxrov amoveve. e pdv Tovey of Kavxwrves évtadda pdovor olxodaw, ob caleTar T@ month oO Adyos. KErevEL yap % pev ’AOnva?® Kata Tov Sorddy® rH Néotopt, tov pev Tyréuaxov ets tiv Aaxedalipova méurpar adv dipp@ te kal viéi els TA Trpos bw pépy’ avTy 8 él vadv Badietobas vuntepevoovad dnow él thy Sdow Kal els TovTLaO"
> A Q , , atap nabev peta Kavewvas peyabupous
mopeverOas emt TO ypéos TaALY eis TOUMMpOTOeD. tis ody 6 TpéTos ; Taphy yap Te Néorope réyerv" GAN of ye Kavxwves tr’ euot eioe cal mpo od00 rois els Aaxedaipova Badifovoiw' doTe Ti ov auvodeves Tois wept Tndéuaxov, adr’ avayopeis els tovmiow ; dua 8 dixetov Hv TO Badifovts ent
1 ¢, before bn’ éxelvy, Meineke and others delete.
2 For piv ’A@nva, Madvig conjectures Mevropaénva.
8 ry Swrddy (Bk, Ald.); "Odtcceav (marg. B, man, sec. and marg. 7.).
56
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3, 17
having been established at this latter place especially? And in fact the last view agrees better with what Homer says, and furnishes a solution of the question asked above, for in this view it is assumed that Nestor lived in the Triphylian Pylus, and that the parts towards the south and east (that is, the parts that are contiguous to Messenia and the Laconian country) were subject to him; and these parts were held by the Cauconians, so that if one went by land from Pylus to Lacedaemon his journey necessarily must have been made through the territory of the Cauconians; and yet the temple of the Samian Poseidon and the mooring-place near it, where Telemachus landed, lie off towards the north-west. So then, if the Canconians live only here, the account of the poet is not conserved; for instance, Athené, according to Sotades, bids Nestor to send Telemachus to Lacedaemon “ with chariot and son” to the parts that lie towards the east, and yet she says that she herself will go to the ship to spend the night, towards the west, and back the same way she came, and she goes on to say that “in the morning ”’ she will go “amongst the great-hearted Cauconians”’ 3 to collect a debt, that is, she will go forward again. How, pray? For Nestor might have said: “ But the Cauconians are my subjects and live near the road that people travel to Lacedaemon, Why, therefore, do you not travel with Telemachus and his com- panions instead of going back the same way you came?” And at the sume time it would have been
1 The extant works of Aristotle contain no reference to the Cauconians,
2 8.3. 11,
3 Od. 3. 366,
57
STRABO
iA Py / ? 2 7 wv \ xpéovs KopLdnVY, OVK OXiTyYOU, ws gynot, mpos , aA avOpwrovs imo TO Néorope ovtas, aitnoad bat ria tap avTod Bojeav, eb Te G@yv@povotTo 4 v XN i ‘ > / \ (Samep eiwBe) wept To cuu~Boratov" ov yeyove dé TodTo. ef pay Tovey évtadda povov oixoier ot ’
Kavcwves, Tait dv cupBaivo. radtonma’ pepepto- udveov S¢ tivwv Kal eis Tods mpds Avpn ToTous a? ; ? a x v f x ¥ t
Ths Haetas, exerce ay etn rEeyouga THY épodov 7 AOnva, cal ode dv ere 0b0" 7 ets TH vabv KaTaBa- ats éyou TL amreppaivor, 00 6 THs guvodias atro-
a ¢€ A orracpos, eis Tavaytia THs 0d00 ovons. Tmapa- ¢ > oK \ \ a 4 , mdnoias 8 dv xa 7d epi Tod IIvdov duatropoupeva
Tiyxot THs MpornKovans Srairns, érenOodor pLepov
a n f na ert ths xwpoypadias péxps tod vdov Tov
Meoonvaxod.
18, ’Eréyovro 88 Tlapwpedrai! rwes tev ev Th Tpipuriga xatéyovtes 8pn mepl 76 Aémpeov xal 7s Mdaatov Kadjcovra émt Oddatrav wAnciov® Tod Sapaxod Tocesdiov.
19. ‘Yard rovros eotly ev TH Taparig dvo y . A a3 ‘S ‘ \ 3g »4 * dvtpa, To pev vuppdv "Aviypidday, TO 0¢, ev @ Ta mept tas “Atraytidas Kal tiv Aapdavou yévecty.
a i ’ a evrabda S& nab ta addon, 70 Te lwvaiov® kat TO Edpueddeov.s ro per oby Lapixov éotiy epupa, i Ul mporepov 8& cal mods Zapos m pocayopevopevy)
1 Tapwpearat, Tzschucke from conj. of Casaubon (see Herod. 4. 148), for Mapwrdrasr (Acgh), Tlapovdrat (Bkno); 80 the later editors.
2 péxpt (BZ).
8 For 'lwvatoy KXylander conj. Atwyaiov; *"Evdupimvatoy, Tzschucke, Corais, Groskurd, because Eurycyda was the daughter of Endymion (Pausanias 5. 1. 4).
58
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3. 17-19
proper for one who was going to people subject to Nestor to collect a debt— no small debt,” as she says—to request aid from Nestor, if there should be any unfairness (as is usually the case) in connection with the contract; but this she did not do. If, then, the Cauconians lived only there, the result would be absurd ; but if some of the Cauconians had been separated from the rest and had gone to the regions near Dymé in Eleia, then Athené would be speaking of her journey thither, and there would no longer be anything incongruous either in her going down to the ship or in her withdrawing from the company of travellers, because their roads lay in opposite directions, And similarly, too, the puzzling questions raised in regard to Pylus may find an appropriate solution when, a little further on in my chorography, I reach the Messenian Pylus.
18. A part of the inhabitants of Triphylia were called Paroreatae; they occupied mountains, in the neighbourhood of Lepreum and Macistum, that reach down to the sea near the Samian Poseidium.1
19. At the base of these mountains, on the sea- board, are two caves. One is the cave of the nymphs called Anigriades; the other is the scene of the stories of the daughters of Atlas? and of the birth of Dardanus. And here, too, are the sacred precincts called the Ionaeum and the Eurycydeium, Samicum$ is now only a fortress, though formerly there was also a city which was called Samus, perhaps
1 See 8, 3, 20. ? The seven Pleiades. 5 Cp. Pausanias’ account of Samicum, Arené, and the Anigrus (5. 5. 6 and 5, 6. 1-2).
* After EdpuxdSerov Meineke indicates @ lacuna,
59
STRABO
$1 7d Dros lows, ered) capovs éxddovy Ta
ibn taxa S& ths “Apyuys &xpoTroAls Hy TOUT, 3 a i £
hs ev To Kataroyo pépyntar o Tonys"
of 88 Llvdov 7° évépovro kab Apryny éparewny.
obdapod yap capas ebplaxovtes évrat0a paddota
eixdtovat THY "Apyyny, dtrou cal 6 Tapaxelpwevos
“A yuypos TOTALS, KAAOUPEVOS apotepov Muvuecos,
Sidwouw od pexpov onpetov' Aéyer yap 6 joints Lore 56 1g ToTapds Muvuntos els Gra BarrAwv eyyvbev Apnuns.
‘ X \ n a by / a mpos yap 5) TO avTpp TOY Aviyptddov vupd ov + n doth any}, 0b Hs Edevov xa tipades? TO U7r0- Z x a aim Tov yiveTal YwpLov’ irrodéxerat 6é To TWAELTTOV a ¢
rod (datos 6 ’Avuypos, Babds Kat imrtos @V, DOTE / . é 78 t , ? v /
Aupvalery Owodns 8 dv o Tomos eF elxoot oTaolov a ? a
Bapeiav do pny? mapéxet, Kal TOUS lyOis aBpwrous Qn +] ‘ fal n
move. pubevovor 8 of pev dro TOU TaY TETPO-
pévov Kevtavpov twas evTavd amovinpacbar Tov
’ a >» e 5 ? N n M é 8 a
éx THs" TSpas lov, of & amo ToU Mehaprroda ToVs
x ‘Sacer rovTos Kabapaotors xpicacGar mpos TOV C 347 rév Lporridov xaPappov adpovs S& Kal hevKas kab revyhvas iatas To évTedOev NouTpov. acl \ a S8 cab tov "Addetov amo Tijs TOV dAPav Gepatetas ofrws Ovoudcba, émel ody f TE baTioTns TOU
¢
"Aviypov® Kal at dvaxotra Ths Oadarrys povny
1 gipades, Corais from conj. of Casaubon, for Teipodns (Acg), tupedns (Bi, Ald.) ; so later editors in general.
2 Bapeiay dopmhy, Corais from conj. of Casaubon, for BaSeiay bxOnv; cp. Pausanias 5. 6. 5.
3 *Aplypov (B man. sec.), Pletho, for &%vrpov (other MSS.); so the other editors.
60
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3. 19
because of its lofty situation; for they used to call lofty places “Samoi.” And perhaps Samicum was the acropolis of Arené, which the poet mentions in the Catalogue : «And those who dwelt in Pylus and lovely Arené.”! For while they cannot with certainty discover Arené anywhere, they prefer to conjecture that this is its site; and the neigh- bouring River Anigrus, formerly called Minyeius, gives no slight indication of the truth of the con- jecture, for the poet says: “And there is a River Minyeius which falls into the sea near Arené.”2 For near the cave of the nymphs called Anigriades is a spring which makes the region that lies below it swampy and marshy. The greater part of the water is received by the Anigrus, a river so deep and so sluggish that it forms a marsh; and since the region is muddy, it emits an offensive odour for a distance of twenty stadia, and makes the fish unfit to eat. In the mythical accounts, however, this is attributed by some writers to the fact that certain of the Centaurs here washed off the poison they got from the H ydra, and by others to the fact that Melampus used these cleansing waters for the purification of the Proetides.4 The bathing-water from here cures leprosy, elephantiasis, and scabies. It is said, also, that the Alpheius was so named from its being a cure for leprosy. At any rate, since both the sluggishness of the Anigrus and the back-wash from the sea give
1 Iliad 2. 591. 2 Iliad 11, 722.
* For a fuller account see Pausanias 5. 5. 5; also Frazer's note, vol. III. p. 478,
“ According to Pausanias (5.5.5), ‘some attribute the peculiarity of the river to the fact that the objects used in the purification of the Proetides were flung into it,”
61
STRABO
wadrov 7) piow rapéyovat tots Udacs, Mevureov* daciw eipiobat mporepov, trapatpéyrar Sé TLvas b] a a tobvona Kal dvt abtod mojcat Muvrijtov.? exe 8 4 éruporys cal ddras apoppas, elt aro Ta X la an / \ 3 s peta Xrwpidos tis Néoropos pntpos €XOovtwy e& "Opxopevod tod Muvvetov, eite® Mivudv, ot Tov "Apyovavra@v amoyovor dvtes ex Arjpvou pev > és 3 / > a > ? \ eis Aaxedaipova é&érecov, evteddev 8 ets Thy oJ n Tpipvriav, Kat @xnoar mept THY Apijyny ev TH , a n 3 > yopa tH viv Trrascia xadoupevyn, ovk eXovon ovKért Ta TOY Muyvdy eticpata’ dy Tives peTa @rpa tod Adteciwvos (Hv 8 obtos Toduvetxous dméyovos) mredoarTes eis THY peTaE) Kupnvaias Kal ths Kpyrns vijcov,
KadXortnv 16 tapoe, To 8 botepov ovvopa Oxpnp,
&s pnot Kaddipayos, exticay thy pntpdTod ris Kupnyns @npav, opavupov 8 érédeckav * 7H TOAEL KAL THY VRTOV.
20. Metakd 58 rod Aviypou Kat rod dpous, éF ob pel, 6 Tod “lapddvov retmov SelxvuTar Kat tabos wat "Ayaat, elo 68 métpat amotopos Tob abtod Spous, Umép av 1) Udpos, Os Ehaper, yéyove modus: o} mavy 8& vrd TeV TOUS TeEpiTrdOUS . ypayrdvrav 1 Ldpos pynwovevetar, Taxa ev YE Sia TO dAa KaTecracOa, Taxa 88 nal bia THY Béow: 76 pev yap Llocetéiov éoriv adoos, ws
1 For Mivufiov (the Homeric spelling, ZZ. 11. 722), Corais conj. Miwvuqioy or Mevufiov, and Meineke ’EAtvuntoy.
2° Mivritov (Agh), Mevritoy (2), Mirthpiov (bkno), Corais emends to Mivhioy ; so the later editors, but the change is purely conjectural.
62
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. Ig-20
fixity rather than current to its waters, it was called the “ Minyeius ” in earlier times, so it is said, though some have perverted the name and made it “ Min- teius’’* instead. But the word has other sources of derivation, either from the people who went forth with Chloris, the mother of Nestor, from the Min- yeian Orchomenus, or from the Minyans, who, being descendants of the Argonauts, were first driven out of Lemnos into Lacedaemon, and thence into Triphylia, and took up their abode about Arené in the country which is now called Hypaesia, though it no longer has the settlements of the Minyans. Some of these Minyans sailed with Theras, the son of Autesion, who was a descendant of Polyneices, to the island? which is situated between Cyrenaea and Crete (“ Callisté its earlier name, but Thera its later,” as Callimachus? says), and founded Thera, the mother-city of Cyrené, and designated the island by the same name as the city.
20. Between the Anigrus and the mountain from which it flows are to be seen the meadow and tomb of Jardanus, and also the Achaeae, which are abrupt cliffs of that same mountain above which » as I was saying,* the city Samus was situated. How- ever, Samus is not mentioned at all by the writers of the Circumnavigations—perhaps because it had long since been torn down and perhaps also because of its position ; for the Poseidium is a sacred precinct, as
* Thus connecting the name with the verb pévew (‘*re- main,” tarry”). Strabo probably wrote ‘ Menteius” or ‘‘Menyeius,” not ‘ Minteius,”
2 Cp. 1. 3. 16. ° Frag. 112 (Schneider), 4 8.3.19,
3 fre, before Muy, Kramer inserts ; so the later editors, * éwédertav, Meineke emends to anédetay, 63
STRABO
elpntar, mpos TH Oardrry bmépKertat 8 avrov ASpos HWyrés, émimpooGer dv tod viv Laptxod, ep’ ob Av % Udpos, dar’ x dardrrns py 6pacbar. nal wediov 8 av7dOs Kareira, Lapexdv e& ob mréov dv tus rexpatpouro brdpkas wore wow THY Sdpov. Kat 1) ‘Padi dé," jv Lrnoixopos rojo ae Soxel, Hs apxn’
"Aye, Motdca River, dpfov aodas, *Eparo, VOpLOUS Yaplov rept raidav éparg Pleyyopeva rUpa,
’ a , \ a ? a \ \
evredbev Néyet TOUS Taidas, éxdoBeicay yap THY € A > i , XN > a Padiwiv eis Kopw0ov tupavvp gyow ex THS Ldpou mredoat avéovtos Lepvpov, ov Snrovdev rhs "loveehs Lapouv' Te 8 avT@ dvéum Kat apyOéwpov els Aeddovs Tov aderpov avris Get, Kay Tov avewtoy épavTa avTis Apyate eis KopevOov éEopuficat map avtyny' 6 Te TUpAaVVoS, KTElvas audorépous, Eppats dmoméumer TA THMATA, META yvous 8 dvaxarel cal Jarret.
(348 21. Ard 8 rod [drow tovrou kal rod Nempéov § retpaxociov mov aTadiov éorl Sidotnua él Thy Meconuiaxiy Idrov nab rd Kopudpdovor, él Oardrrn Kelpeva ppovpia, Kal THY Ta parcel pevny
n 3 fa) e Shaylav vicov, avo be Adgeiov emtakootwv mevticovtTa, amd 58 ToD Kehovara XIdt@v Tpld- covta. ev 80 T@ peTakd 76 Te TOU Maxortiou ‘'H / e 4 > } € 7A >) 4 paxréous fepdv eats Kal o “AxLowy Trorapos. a ? s pet 88 mapa tapov “lapdavou kal Xdav wodw 1 eis, before 4», Tzschucke deletes ; so the editors. 4 *Epard, vénous, Meineke for épardv tuvous ; so the later editors, 3 Aemptov (Abcg).
64
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 20~21
I have said,! near the sea, and above it is situated a lofty hill which is in front of the Samicum of to-day, on the site of which Samus once stood, and therefore Samus was not visible from the sea. Here, too, is a plain called Samicum; and from this one might get nore conclusive proof that there was once a city called Samus. And further, the poem entitled Ithadiné (of which Stesichorus is reputed to be the author), which begins, « Come, thou clear-voiced Muse, Evato, begin thy song, voicing to the tune of thy lovely lyre the strain of the children of Samus,” 2 refers to the children of the Samus in question ; for Rhadiné, who had been betrothed to a tyrant of Corinth, the author says, set sail from Samus (not meaning, of course, the Ionian Samus) while the west wind was blowing, and with the same wind her brother, he adds, went to Delphi as chief of an embassy; and her cousin, who was in love with her, set out for Corinth in his chariot to visit her. And the tyrant killed them both and sent their bodies away on a chariot, but repented, recalled the chariot, and buried their bodies.
21. From this Pylus and Lepreum to the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium (a fortress situated on the sea) and to the adjacent island Sphagia,? the distance is about four hundred stadia; from the Alpheius seven hundred and fifty; and from Chelonatas one thousand and thirty. In the intervening space are both the temple of the Macistian Heracles and the Acidon River. The Acidon flows past the tomb of Iardanus and past Chaa—a city that was
1 8, 3.13. * Frag, 44 (Bergk), * Also called Sphacteria (see 8, 4, 2),
65
STRABO
\ ¢ é , 4 54 \ X more imdpEacav wrnotov Aempéou, OTOV Kar TO fa ‘\ J f \ , A n U mediov To Aimaatov. Tept TAUTNS 8é tis Xaas / x yw x f a 3 , yeverOar paciv evior Tov ToAEpov TOUS Apedou
a
mpos TOUS Llurious, dv éppacer “Opnpos, kal deity olovrar ypadev’
e nan? e vy 9 _% 3% ‘ > is 1 tA Bap , os OT ew wxvpo@ AxiSovts! paxovTo > i tA f \? /
dypopevos Iluduot Te Kab Apxddes
Xdas? wap Tetxerou"
od Kerddovre, ovdé Betas" Te yap TAady Tov > 4 an / \ a ? Ul Tapddavou TovTov mrnordtew Kal toils Apkace Tov TOTOY paddov 7 éxelvov.
22, Kurapiocia® ré éotev ém) 7H OaratTn TH Tpidvrmiaxh «al Tlvpyou wal 6 Axidov TOTA[LOS A ‘ \ X = a /. ‘ X Kab Néba. yuri pev obv TH Teupudig mpos THY t na cal Meconviay Optov eat TO TNS NéSas pedua AaBpov ee tod Avxaiou catiov, “Apxadieod dpous, €X mnyis, iv avapph&ae rexovoav Tov Ala pudeverar ¢ / ‘ 4 e fa de X @ , BI Péav virtpwv xapi’ pel oe Tapa vyanriav, Kad § yerrviaoe Hupyirar, Tpidvrtwv eoxartot, Kura- piocedat, MpwTOoLS Meconvioy' 13 8& madatov drrws Sidpicto, ws Kab Twas TaY Tépav THS Nédas bd To Néotope elvan, Tov te Kutrapto-
, \ \ , / / \ \ onevTa Kab ANAG TWA ETEKELVA, xabatrep Kab THY
/
Oddarray Thy Tludtav o mountys emextelver Mex pe
1 *axiSovri, Meineke, for KéAadovrt; 80 most editors.
2 xdas, Casaubon, for delas ; so most editors.
3 Kurapicola, Tzschucke, for Kurapioiva (Ag), Kurapicolva (bhkne) ; so the editors,
66
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3. 21-22
once in existence near Lepreum, where is also the Aepasian Plain. It was for the possession of this Chaa, some say, that the war between the Arcadians and Pylians, of which Homer tells us, arose in a dispute; and they think that one should write, “ Would that I were in the bloom of my youth, as when the Pylians and the Arcadians gathered together and fought at the swift-flowing Acidon, beside the walls of Chaa”—instead of “Celadon” and “Pheia’;1 for this region, they say, is nearer than the other to the tomb of Iardanus and to the country of the Arcadians.
22. Cyparissia is on the Triphylian Sea, and so are Pyrgi, and the Acidon and Neda Rivers.2 At the present time the stream of the Neda is the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (an im- petuous stream that comes down from Lycaeus, an Arcadian mountain, out of a spring, which, according to the myth, Rhea, after she had given birth to Zeus, caused to break forth in order to have water to bathe in); and it flows past Phigalia, opposite the place where the Pyrgetans, last of the Tri- phylians, border on the Cyparissians, first of the Messenians; but in the early times the division between the two countries was different, so that some of the territories across the Neda were subject to Nestor—not only Cyparisséeis, but also some other parts on the far side. Just S0, too, the poet prolongs the Pylian Sea as far as the seven cities
* “Celadon” and “Pheia” are the readings of the Homeric text (Iliad 7, 133). After the words « beside the walls of Pheia’” Homer adda the words “about the streains of Jardanus,”
* As often, Strabo means the mouths of the rivers,
67
STRABO
a € 4 ! * eof , a TOV ETTA TONEWY, WY VTETXETO Ayapéuvov TO "Ayidree
nacat 8 éyyis dros véaras Ivdov nal oevTos.
n 3
“ \ v \ e x n ? TovTo yap toov TH eyyus ados 77S TIvatas.
23, ’Ede&ns 8 ody TO Kumapioonevte emt Thy Meconuaxny Ivor mapatréovTe kal To Kopu- ? 4 "R ‘12 4 > a "A / pdcrov f te” Epava * éoriv, ty TWES OVE EV pnuny popitovaw Kexdto0at mpoTepoy opovupos TH Tlunaxy, Kab 7 dkpa* Tlkatapwdns, ad’ %s éqt 17> Kopupdovov kat thy vov xanoupéevnv YLludov
e i 3 > 10 v be \ / 4 icatov® ela oTadtol. ETT’ O€ Kal VNOLOY cab / > by a c , / > xn b qodtyviov éy avT@ opwvupov TIpwr}. ov av 6 ’ , v 3 Xx n X / ? oJ éEntafopev tows emt TOTOVTOP Ta TAadatd, aAr ipxer Neyely WS EXEL vov Exacta, eb joy TEs VY ex malsav jpiv mwapadedopevy din mepl TovToy" drrwv 8 Gddka_ elrovTar, dvaykn StarTay. / > of > x \ aed / 7
micTevovtar & ws éml TO TOAV Ot évookoTatol TE kal mpecBuTaTo. Kal Kat éprretpiay mpa@Toe ‘O / 8 3 n € B BX i f
unpov § eis Tadta vmepBePAnnEvoU TayTas, ’ / ta \ X e > 3 ,
C 349 avaykry ocuvemioKkoTely Kat TA UIT E€XELVOU rexX- bévta Kal avyxpovey pos 7a viv, kabdmep Kat pixpov &pmpoabev epaper.
24, Tlept péev ody THis Kotans "Hados cal tod Bourpaciov Ta reyOévta Up’ ‘Opjpov mpo- 1 “Epara, Xylander, for “Epeva ; so the later editors.
2 «al 4 &xpa, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Gros- kurd ; and so most later editors. But Bkno have gor: 8¢ xal.
68
69 ‘8109 1P9 O44 OB ! aordLasy Joy ‘SNIgIng) ‘dojoiia yon , ‘7you kq poytosut st 10019 , ‘SEB e EE Bz I8e],, dULUvoUN arpa ue st 4 (BTL ‘TT “6'2) POUT OY} UT o1eYy Masta sB 4qnq « Pa7Vengs o2e,, Suruvsul gus ve se mLvad YOO} ‘snyoivysty ON “OH “4! paqeadsaqur oqeuayg se pageysuery SI “9A0ge pe4qry “suvay A}Buoim ysnoy4 “(gey -g) poy oy} WOIJ OUT] SINT |,
Surussouo;7, ‘wniseadng pue SIT 9[209 Surusa.u00 SP1OM S$ 19WOFT OZUT paunbuy . Apeote oavy 7 “Fz 2058 OYA 91991] @ Buides sea I se ‘oie mou Aayy se ssuryy yy way, atedwos pur Sproat sty ojur aainbur yyoq astmoyry ysnut 7 ‘sqoodsa. esoyd UL st9t}30 [[e passedans sey oy dawoPy st 41 SOUIS pus + padaTjaq a18 OYM UU psoUaedxe ysour oy) pue Ysopjo ayy ‘snowey ysour 943 st 41 ‘[erouad Uy “Aozqle se qov ysnur | ‘ssuryy quetagip Avs vou WSTeHIP souls puv tpooysoq wo. sn yysney usaq eau 4eYy spuadoy siaqqeur asayy yyAr payoottuod JOU S19A a49y} JI “ate MOU sSuryy MOY [Ieyep ur 1193 09 fjarour quaqu0s aq pom pue GuotoUR are 72} s#uryy yISuey yons ye Sururwexes eq JOU plnom J sduqiaq ‘aweu oures 943 Jo um0y & qt uO pue ‘101g ‘pur[st [[eus B st ‘004 ‘NaF 'BIpBIs paipuny euo si snjdq paleo Mou st yeya 07 pue urniseyd dio.) OF POUBISIP OY YOIYM wo ‘sapowrqe|g adeg oF ose pue “Quo1y ueydg yy se suvu owes ay fq ‘QuaIY paljeo sowTy salave ul sea yaryy Apsuo1m swOS YoIyM “euBlsy 04 sSauI0d auO tuniseyd A109 pue snjfq uvruassay 94} sprenoy siaagsstivdéy ysed Sulles 194Je tapio uy qxou ‘Avur 41 se qeyy a “EZ « BAG UBI[sg O11} AvaU,, 07 JusTeambo st asad SI} 10} {! ,sn[dq Apuvs jo vas ayy avau paqenyis aie ¥ pue,, :sai[tyoy 07 pestwoid uoumowesy yor
be—-zz “8 8 “A HAVUDOTD
ol "SIOJIPS 944 OS f sDPYou diy, Joy ‘Butjesso 4 ‘fuoo wOI] exyonyoszy, ‘svjrogrdry, g ‘snutjuezsg suaeaelg ul simddpyy pus Lf ‘GT BN[NWG sN1Opolq ul rapdAdnw sv eoeid owes oy} oq 07 SIU99S 4. ‘SgIu ous Aq pozjeds Apgo0I100ur oq Avur mypAdnyw 1 99 aondg@ ‘sMm0) ayounno. anynkdv aks 39 0 ¢ OPIN DXNY 19H AOYDILIY IH SOV, SO sonronp SoLonlig~agao aor oy ALTIY OL Smayou Slt rou nrnodg 19p.0395ndp amodoua gaoL ago dari O "DILO é is ‘ / vw 2 (Uw ¥ \ 3 / - 5) ¢ imp UL ap aowmoap m11a219Q9 9Q aodas9 “nrladg aow1onp 20 Ago ag mmLgD gvIyogipTl yy, Slt ‘ ,imrphdnyy aga yo 19 you ‘styou & Sib Yow ‘dot -997L9 nodzrt0u dodrLou 190014 aan 10103 ALITY Q / $ ‘ ‘ v \ “ + ‘ € AOLILYAI OL ,A0IdMX SvILOIADIN SUL ‘AOTYDLIUG, AQA 3Q 1DLIIYOH AOLOL AQL AVLAOL DLYY 1940Q i ‘ 10419 SoLndsn Uijau 119 ‘ajoup aodow 2g 20BOXY,
OPW, 9 QoylL tf c
Lamyow 019110 ‘SIYOL DOLI0NIE SIL 7Q 14.03 10009000 @ qaYny SIOYND az ‘donde aga 19h9y 3Q al Ltda Slhaldy, Sut 2g yas ‘Suton 1a wgsrospan 01.3
‘
Q vwiLan s19uLliA & Se yaw “94.99 ago dar! SovAT]
‘solrynX1Q noLndagy dvu vLao7 asglayoXIO ‘sheiop anoany vIlidg aoL atdaring 1mastloLan v 6 w / \ é ‘ 6 IDONOTN ‘ aL nga ‘ao1ldmy Ww Soya, 10H AoayaL{] 104 aorpaa aviaaahigay 10H vLaslioordvuay 10H “ é «.\ / ‘ ALITY doLILIAD 1H “A0d0LL 010239, ‘aond@ 10H { alaraivds aliakdyy 10H OLdorzaz 1 AoVA Ty 2Q 10 ajolkp OL90 1JOLOIN OL 00 Slit 29 Wau ‘aril, 194.090.0313
\ a ad \
OdVULs
rf ‘3949Ide ay44 pro 13q10 049 Suryeur “(ce UMNG-TI9M 55) « wnq9ong ,, II sypuo ‘St VOUT, , Ty ‘er0yg 39 « YRIA 3 9 «deaqs +3 ‘Iaeug Ee ‘TIL ‘Il pony , ‘OAOQt 61 § ; ‘T6S °S pony ,
z'sdeysod asagaay 847 S90p juve sr cc BBS IV TZ ,, 381 sqoadsns oyum ue ayy Sealaya ! (saovrd jo Sotuvu JaYqO [eIaAag pur o‘snjefay 9‘SN]AP] 9.tedwoa) oinjeu UL ase ayy Ajrenqae si wy Woy, Aday ,, 4419 909 JO oweu 917 stro lawop fq 4queou SI eovid taqqRT ayy ¥8U7 Sjodsns oym ‘adojatayy ‘uvur PUL "eyspeyy ur ‘Ploysuoys yeanqeu e St Yortyar 10 paqurod st sould s9Yy30Ue 32q “ploySuons peinqeu 8 70U ST ovredieyy MON ‘eiopridary ur ‘£p-03 jo ELUSIVE, O44 st H TayqayA pur ‘A419 9U9 St YOY pue utd 943 st spiom OM 9UF JO YOY UoYsanb ayy ostel aos . ‘day FING-[]9A1 ,, 10} sy ‘(enspvy ur sovid jTeurs 2) wanyeydy pales Mou Srarang = ‘aourd
SIT OFT g « SMoudTy a9 uo Leme 1B} Ty daaqys 2 ‘essaoday y ‘4410 uley190 & ST O19YT ,, ‘ essaodauy, stjeo
aoeld yor qe “‘wntiog pur Sn[9H pue snajaqg pur voussiyduy puUe sraassiied£y jo Syueyqeyur ayoay OY BS0U} ose pur ‘Aday qINq-}}oa pur ‘snroydiy 97 JO sovjd-Surpaoy ‘und, pug euaty Ajaaoy pue snidq ur VP4p oy asoy3 PUY 5, :SMOTjOy se syeads 1QWOFy “10989 Ny 0} yofqns sea yey Avanos 247
be 8g "xa VUNOID
zl *s.1071p9
ToyeyT OY} 08 ¢ cov opeVve+L1 IO} ‘gyouloyy ‘go10prV24Il y» ‘ao speal OfeUleT
(ze6 d 70T “OA PUT ‘saTTMIL 098) THYINOP St “90 ¢
“gyauley O8 * sonaapng -(ou2ry6o¥ ) and910dx 1
0d g91KO LLL Aaoynp? ‘4 SOXH, alent -mupy als SO faIXOL 1OH RB 10 ‘mond naib andox, A0139PXV agL qa aan 10 Q SON, aodannoXyoy , 101 299V9LT] ‘aoLk#10V a0idoX saganadg 3Q 1103 alg OLIXIX AagIVILT] 292 pamdLay, + aoynixhy ose 0
asap Oph DLIh3X amLan ol101a AONIYDLLIG Gor aosyaty] #2 194 aaohah aan prioiL aoaVe+[] 28 OL aoda? SQoLuy < SUL OL A010 DLAIOPS,, 194 ai 1403 $107L.019D WN] SUL 3Q piaskipn y , Ww -sralipordvLay soripLow v \ ‘ «' ‘ 4 x 7 3g 0 smuaylig 104 ot $e103 97.0 910D1L05] wLah3X luaqaDy Aad 2¢ smiorl0 . 4Q0 aan 2 s@rnaaono 010.010 -DLAY danrahooeW le a1403 Q uyyp .d0L014P IN c OL aggo SM 19119910 HRO NXP 01L.014D IN ale 142 sngan Slt anda 10H owas ‘ADILOIADW 1 nod9Lodsb f tess / ay eo? ‘ f aus. dad ag 14.03 sisioordnuny 28 O, GB
. 7 ta pee NONAT] binnas dary, 4? aoylt ¢ AMYON 1249170 SIKOL p0.030nd@ S14 78 11.03 19h alhamnKow avi9sLi SIOXXP az doh 10% 13.0909 aoanad3 doh 11.02 OIND LING , ob ALITY Q d0L7L909 taodou don 2090Kd19 aan ‘ & ¢ “ i \ ww ¢ \ nond@ 199 2Q Xp. *snosos ncdgid Gos S01 é i ‘ i fo@ v \ -pdo snob pLvy oLQoL qpLadIDPVIg 2Q AO7XLL ib? \ \ v ‘ \ é ‘ 10NDLOML 10 Q propyl ‘slemadg ndox W bsnn ag é a @ é ‘ f 2 id \
DOD 110 arovp agiypLruny, e+ apo0390nd@ 1D
OdVuLs
fL
"PSS 'G POUT g ‘L69 ‘Zour ,
‘(eulnoseur) sTopssiavdAy 30 ‘(jeanytd) evsstieddy you ‘SI 4RUT, ¢ TIL “IE pous YSU 5, 7
AQ g!,, 89S 943 awoOU Ayo e@ ‘sn[aF] pur,, :snja
UBIUOOWT ay op Aayy se ‘A410 8 4r I[®2 03 uo o§ sTOUIO opm ‘snroydiy 97 JO pooysnoqyStou 2y4 ur A10411.19} & 41 []@9 awos ‘snjazy soy Sy “wuisea[ozg Pe|2> st pur ‘sani Peiqeygiun “Kpoom e SI HF Mou ynq 4f. wnajeiq Assead pure ‘vas 24) we38U ‘unijUy pue,, 00} Ajessayy ur wnajajq e& sem edayy ‘sn s]ja4 (aMOF se “107 ‘uinajayg UeBlTessay y
'0¥9'T Jo ajduraq 913 st aay AaAny staosdA Fy ay} Jo Pooytnoqusiau ayy uy “espe ur st ‘ose ‘elouad “Iydury puy ‘steassireddy pares avou SI 9A 914 AJu0 svasaya elapuas sururmay 9U} Ul pue saquinu qenSuts ayy ur ‘essredf- ‘<youreu “lauueU oxy Uy Pue UvIysIORW 941 se oueU eules a43 Aq pareo MOU SI 003 41 ‘ wissted dy UFTUSSSOW Oty ‘layyoue Sf 21043 yng WNSIBA YAK aseo 2} Osye sr se “peyiqeyur {9S3U0T ou st 41 Inq (epan 94) ssoroe pepua “X98 TIS eysjoepy uaya) S9W}} data jo BIWSIOVTy 94} JO pooysnoqySiou oUF UF St staasstieddy gg 2..Sn[4q Apues Jo 4419 4sey ‘sniaydty 943 Uo Aeme avy “Tl daaqs e ‘essookayy, ‘£410 UrlezI90 8 Sf ayy, :saovjd T9y90 Ur Ty daaqs,, x jo syeads ay yor ut Puy ‘aanqeu Aq POYtq10} st wns] Ry “Id aoy :,, dday AAQ-[TOm ,, wunypeqidy p2][e2 pur « WOAIGT, 5, Prog 97 paleo 1amozy ‘Les fayy ‘sdeyaad Mg “wWva14s 944 Jo saoeid arqepsoy 247 4e snonaids Moo S1OUT [HS SE styy pur ‘SHOAL ONY Ajrepnornavd ‘soysnt jo ying st Axjunoo sry3 JO 2JOYM 344 osnR ~9q “uantjeydgy st ‘Les kayy “essa0kiyy, ao pudgy
Sz-bz °£ +9 ‘AHdVUDOTD
vL *AOIQIN. om 9g jo 891e8UT Aypeywerzeaun exourey (f0}Q9u IOV 2 “s1071p2 1oyB] 04} 08 f $7)>VH, JO} ‘srulog ‘S9}PXA, + 1a apogo aksnan au, Qo SD ‘aragnaiLo and g Alt » ¢ . \ ‘ \ ¢ a é wv \ C qua nsandpd 0d OXND ‘A19AQOXP aroun ales soda 9 Hao doLvdLo7o19]] AQL aogoap.L3 SuLdnwy . wt « é \ / ¢ é ‘ no ab QLow soXnrayly, 2+ 9 aniarg YLr AOXOm (1010X it OL SOC 1 .L91L119 IL soyshhy saodiv13 aoxnn -syluy, Scot Aph ab 749 Moyug AOLe aM WH? (VF daso ‘suinn daun $n01Qvlo piaonpidL. Sno Xt eo band ‘ \ 2 é ‘ ¥ é ¢ ? ag Sogo IDLANAH13Q linspyng i? WONAT] 10NXP art 10 Le doh yo. AONILDIGMIY (D4 AQHIgD4Hd Y , « qo AoNeTT agwaryagnd L asin aly Sodo109N Got sidip & ajto9 DIOX Ut doh Usavs. aa *S0QINA \ o \ ‘ é ¥ XN f ¢ i“ Sluxyoy SY 9490 mais.unps soakoosjn sl, 9400 sorprvy, 9 28 aorneno ah amyxayy aagnriono ¢ aponu al ‘a7L03 ndax 1oLo9n 949 . qorwory, ‘ e qoL ndaLpn9 sp? SM aoylig damsnob Le WY, 9% ‘ani onon als ? imal.psdivpp Aamonoy Qo pxDd@ aot ardanve aoastlommpp ao1dmy OL S? Sutton 0 a1oup 4399 5 é a é 4 AY ¢ \ ;: 2 .Y ‘ a Omogay OL ww OHIVOLLIG, YL aoriaammlo ‘a947g ¢ 6 ond, domXjyou “DIADQay , aga & ‘aosnday gor ly ay.t.09 DIVDXIO le qmH NOLL 3Q aoLnD aa nok A01dmy aliases sviboosyN s+ 1ONAY aagl -NONDA OL AZ avdnovg,, & aidaove, aga aks 10142 8 song .ILnayyag Aga 2 AIQQ0 aq 00 z 107994 3Q 30 ‘sodo aatl 10 .Q ao1rdmy uanomds? aus aoX.09 deh “ \ a 4 ‘ ‘ a \ is \ roayana aropady, S1oL Q4ug gl ‘aoda1 sogiaL.dy “ é 4 v \ a v ‘ a é ¢ ‘ 5 SDN, Sut OL Qo ‘SOX2 AoIdONY , 0+ qdau 29 10
OdVULS
SL
“PIOBU! BIOFIPO OY} ‘arvou OIOJOd ‘abs ¢
cc YSIVW ,, SURO ,, SNF ,, 1
sues 943 you st Ad 94} spreo} peor oy} 4eyy Bur -Mouz “diys ay7 Sp.ieo} apse uany of uNTY seB.m nq ‘A410 a4} 07 SALIP 03 snyzeysistag ywuied you soop eyiedg woy uinjet sty uo snyaewajay, ‘f{puooas ‘pues “UaUIUIe}1ajUa Ue 0} Wat. o4IAUI 07 snyou “919, Jo suoturduzos ayy 199je yvoq ayy 0} YuUas st JaSuassow 8 “govjd 4ysay ayy ut “10x ‘xauIOF] Jo sasatad a} WO Avalo Osye St yeyy Jou, B—vas a44 dA0qe vipeys Aqaryy UeYy ai0w st snfy styy ‘eas ayy UO UaaS oq 03 o1e sng paleo saoutd rayo oYy seoray A “Quy sf yynay oy} puy ‘snid4g ‘uvaidayT a0 ‘ueipeory 40 ‘aeyAydiay, [122 9M yorym ArqQuNOd sty} UT st 10989 jo PUBLIOy eZ OY} 10.7 ‘SITY 91909 AO vilusssa~ sayyIe soyonoy siatysou snraydyy 34} 4nq fsnraydry 44 jo OpIs Yovs uo spuszxo _‘sueyAg ay} JO pury,, s|[eo geod oy} YaIyM Jo [Ye ‘10jsaNy 07 Yoafqns AiyuNoo OYF FEYZ Avald st 4x ‘uayy ‘syoBZ asayy WoL ‘9g ‘BUISUIS Jo 42B 9} Jo paatidap sem pus winliog 0} auvo uvpRIyy a} stuAuieyy, 4eod 24} 03 Suypioooe ‘souaym “(vaoqny pue Alessoyy, UL SUMO} T]} SB DUE QULES OY} YA ‘UMO} UBIPBOIy [[etus v ‘Aup-0} jo vluepuy 243) snqyfangz jo vijeyoaQC oUt OS]@ st UOIod siyy UL aayMouI0s puy ‘wNTAOGg Pe][vo st “efuassayy Jo uolny ay} par[vs st yey ut payenyis ‘vinyy 10 ‘{ep-03 jo slinpy ayy awos fq yo pus Suaas oq 0} MoU sl Sulyjou ynq ‘ureyd & 41 [Teo S19YO [TY ‘UeJUNOUT ¥B 4I [|v BIOS ‘LUNTIOC] 10] SY ‘pooyysazid ayq pey afdoad styq acy ‘sueipeoary ay} jo quawaseueU ay} Jopun sem diysioa asoyat ‘stmay.y UBIS[PH Yt Jo 1dw93 oy} st a1aya ‘wnIIofy Jo pooy ANoqysjou 9yy UT YsivUL 9q4 {“Ysteur B YL ][ed sAayyO
ge—-Sz “£9 ‘AHAVUDOAD
of "(eT *¢ ’g) Bujids y ,
"(76f) 499DIENH, » agok 19 ay (owryboy) 49° 419 ‘NOLMA OF PUDWE SIOJIPS 10}V] 944 PUB BIVIOD { sel0jsa1 SAUOL “GOTT 8Yy4 Jo Surpved oyy ‘aoLpa , ‘eyoulepy os | (ousyby) oLagg
AOL SIL 10019 AOYAT] , AODIV]EY, AOL ganok IY °1Z ‘saduutolan 10 anodaod ds ag € ¢ aompialyyopay 491 dortgdon aon pivx go ‘alihok -pLoy at 1013310 Aoolia Skt lidar! vdsiyg vLvx qo ‘skngy], Sut wr Soiavadoay, SL QZDLaM aot \ / t od \ é cv \ N donlodg aojaxi0 aon Sod aryps 1aLunpy “wgozaah ‘ gAOLod PLO 3L0— alxyngy,, abt 29 Sngoyynd DL ‘now@YaXyY, aon sypogrg SIDL 10H NOLNON aomvigaidoy aot iXdn ks ivonojniolyu ‘ivLan 01019 9 AmendaiXyY ams .$01990 SpL auld19 29 Spog IAB D
10.09 ayliz0d7u9 a1010Dla QD Q a9pdar v é ‘ ‘ & ‘ it
aL onornpyz ab Slang], Orgdou ap 199.099 avdesaa ale aya Spdlitolarl saoL OL v1Q auyngy, $19 SuXdp 39 aon yo Sava le agoyu anges dot 39 r0lud0u ¢ \ N v 2 “ \ c ‘ \ é ‘apzdt01u3 Sods! m2 Sodw OL 139 9 AdNRaLAI Soy 0 aoLvdy alt Sod odasg kg aan! 1dXar bad 2 a“ \ ‘ v ‘\ \ é ’ 6 7019 Ww a1.0n03LDdH 190 ane DOIVET, VL ale adao sory Lasrloyynhy ‘aaynvget2 SvIG 39 & 9210kN DOYL IL OLAMOIND ‘SOTYZL Lb 1 0L90NQ é € v é é i on / é "100 939 -INXOH DQINVDYX wu saoanody vdou ag avg
or10hay sm1a%0 ap SmLqo aoXprayly, é é c ¥ “a 4
QOL Snoyuoun ab Q ‘aoridg aoe YON aIYOW abe id é ‘ é a \ / \
O8VULS
LL *SBONaT YYTAL 41 Ajuepr 07 SUI998 OY GT ‘SG ‘OT pur ‘gz g ‘1 (zg 830U400] 998) 02 °S *T ul ynq f ayeryy, Jo ‘BoByyy [jeo Mou oA veya IIA BoByay 8.cdowoyY Ayryuapt 03 suraes OgB.14G doUeqUES BIN4 UT , "(L0G ‘6 essing 90s) “909 YA BATJoo[pe 944 BO9UIOD 0qe14g SNYUT, ‘Jog 07 UeAIs ZutueeU yensn OU7 9 FJIMB,, JON 4 "683 “ST Massive g "ILO ‘p Aasshpg , ‘G63 “GT Aasshipo , ‘IATL Oty pue (ET ‘g °g) e¢ FUIUIOTIJOS ,, OY} YIOQ yo owen OY} STA ,.StO]BND,, ¢
UOHoU 94} BAlsoU0D Plnoys auo jr foyer LUE VV ‘LZ z$1900M 944 fq papiend Sutaq sea Yaya 4rens uvrualeyday 94} 42 you—purysi 247 JO apis 19430 9} Uo Surpuyy sty sayxeur pur vovyy] pue viuvuivoy ROIAJaq 9sanod 2zadoad ayy spavaoy punor suany Snyowuayay, ‘Wy jo yynos yf 4nd 04 ySnouas ABy vovuy, Aq Suissed saye ‘uty ‘snopsyay ayy jo SJ9[}NO oy pue JIN UEIYWUIIO0D 343 Jo SuruuiSaq oy} dvou cae pue dnoid sapeuyoq oy. 03 Suojaq 9S9UL 9,,Pequiod,, are yey. spurjst atl} suvsur qaod ay} ,, 1e0yy,, Aq 1Nq gf ,, Voy ate qeYyy spuLyst oUF Joy paiee3s oy ulesde aou0y3 puy,, p ., SOUL “8S pue woeyiy usemjeq yes 943 UT, ysnquie O47 39S pey Si900M ay} 91944 asneoaq ‘eoeqyy 0% WSrey4s poy yeyy pue 4S1y 9e uodn 4yno yas sem 7847 asvkoa 944 suopueqe drys oy ‘st WUT, ‘4sea OF JO UOHDaIIp ay} UI spuaq yf oduUaYyy ynq ‘You OU} Splemoy st aFvfoa ayy ‘uaa “ey snyy, 8g ABMS Ploy suvjedy ayy atoya ‘srg Ajpood ysed uo pure ‘ead 0} .vau Madp ‘snaz Jo 9299.1q 944 Ur Sutotofa, ‘drys 93 pue ‘x1ep moad sfem at} [[@ pue yas UNS 94} PUY 2'SlO[VYD Suraoy-arey pur , tuny ysed quam fay} puy,, : spiom 9soyz ur Ajazetidoadde jo ueyods 9q 4yStur snyoeuralay, Jo aSevfoa uanjar oy3 snyy puy ‘edetoyoue jo aoud oy} SPlBA0} 3eYyz Se
z—9z “f° ‘xHAVYDOUD
gl ‘4199UI 8IOZIPO OU4 ‘pdow OTOJoq “90 ¢ ‘sodoays JO (7¥q{) SOdo}aVu z ‘JOULBIF] ELOJOG S1091p2 O49 08 ¢ (24g) 4239 aP 4 Soravolipdou g1L9 ‘S10LND ap dv yop shina DL af “a - < « \ \ “« % siz Gwono av ‘sroapriaod19X1.u9 aon PQ S102 sadohluano ‘norisyou Snoiwyyy, Sodse SroryaTyT $704 Od / é ‘ \ é as aonsrioashs QoL Yau AOYHODLDTT Sod 1919991019 c ’ ale ‘s10lAlkrg sodoroan gor ah & all WY ‘8S ‘saoyu 9 daXdluun $10019%3 dow doh wu pal golar audXa amar ‘ndp 19 ‘Q AodaLon AZDLan SACL AMLNOL SAOLOL 10H A013 Pry ,doL DLI9 if \ af J ‘ . ‘te ob iy e pAmgiyy, 119 ‘aoLgdl ADQIN ALL PB DL OXXD ‘amLaXo0 ag aoyynnd ‘piprloao amnpLow ,4MZ0QV i: . N 7 6 v d Bi Ne ADI WH BQINYDX wu Ssqoanod yj PIDL 20 SAOYLNIDL 0 1DY ,AMIQDLO 11.03 AM1D0ADA LIL 407Q -12.00T{ aouvintv'y QL 10H AOVAT] AonDIXAPid |, aot qu2 ot dnok O1an ‘aododX 2 Sodora\ sb YH prilLo ‘ nig oL 39 ay Gyo “Qoyu sodoLoan vpdvuL aot auXdp aoionpadoy QL (DH AONAT] aownralLo 09 AOL SIL OLIOQOUA AIXDIL YH 19 alr wx» *a700Q AY é ‘ Py 7 \ « \ \ / pial 10 39 0 ah $MI.0NQ oda om ‘ale DILONIVIL ‘ é 2 ‘ ¢ N \ + f -pdow verVpT, & Q Lsav “1DL91LI9IX O.01L0 pLADIL é e 2? © ¢ é é ‘ ‘ aan pian, ‘uangy,, & 41407 a0lg ‘aoL~ndy S00 Lb \ . le / 6 2 \ ¢ “a “ AY ag GL la SQoYL 9 Ap SOLgO AONATT aoxvIV Fy, QOL HI 1LA09Y1L AOLOA Sod ago as OL own ny 6 OL you Sonmryagra | 9 soyatyT 9 61? joanoesi ‘ 4 10 922 ‘SIANDX & 912 ‘MI JP aan Lodn ‘1.993 SMIDV]], SUL doLoa Sod 1010L 10 vA 10L00 ,A19\iL é ‘ cd ‘ \ ide x ¢ v -vd DL avIPN AL LOL ID ‘OMLIAA 7 AIIXND F143 smmag v.19 ‘Sma0ng WXzri BQIWYDX (OM ipalig -Xaaa_ snoanody povu sana powpxpnap A3garLds le o1r0hay $m19210 ay 2Q0 ‘a919.00073 Sod0L09 NI ? ‘ f ‘ ¥ ‘ é ¢ é
OdVULS
6L
"29 10y (ousyoy) 149 4 "£194 31a sdeyasod ¢ JPY AOU9L SIIOSUT BIBIOD aeoripLox e10joq ,
(PMA yUNod.e parreyap 947 “ssounayzing -9¢ 004 Wiayy ysed apeur POopul sea aFefoa ayy 10] “199e[ pouonuaut T99q Baey pynoys saoeid 1340 asoyy
snroyd}y 243 4sed "97 pue fuoproy oy4 qsed usyy ‘BDaN 944 Ised qq “(syead9 19q7EI MO ‘SadATI a.tnasqo JO sauieu) YOUd pue | storey pue Tung 4sed,,
Jt “tayqany puy —“yasuns doqye shes 00d 944 ysnoy4 “yesuns a1ojaq WY} pue—Jloszr vrary ased [tes ysnu os]@ pue “wry puryaq sqzed SOU} [[¥ SaAva] ‘st vovyyT S19 “710U ayy spavmoz Surjres st oy auo SUOIOYM
aUO 10} o8efoa 27 9q prnom ‘ua ‘SIUT, “tundiweg pue sng ueydyduy 043 Woy} pue Tuntg uayy
8z—-Lz *E +9 ‘AHdVUDOAD
°8
‘OLD ‘TT PET « "169 ‘IT POUT 1
"Ug 10} ‘souop ‘9g
¢ ao1aprvy, 494 Sod. 10192 499g94d3 shaldy , aagakka aon DLO aominaryy, aod qd aut 3Q satavonad -9LuNA avolunda ajagkog 107XR TT 70 sn gas is joaart -09.010 ‘a0.009Q7L0100 1.09149 aoastay G19PVY, OL 119 aond@ OL DH AO gylzIuLILAY ‘$99LIL1 10H
bad .Y 4 i \ \ w € v 2 \
aL 9039 tt $9.10399.0100 9D Sogleyt DLO ‘amdanl AOL Ginidt li 2O1TLY , 70 ‘amLag a0)00g qyoH aurioanig ales 2Q qd 3.4L 0 9.03909h 19L0D OL Sod. saoiXadar 100 ‘Suagrioaak nogopy SUL 2Q dmLyna ‘p9norinLy, aol WAIN A19ADLH DLO ‘amLapolighog4e aot suusods, Slt aon Suagroash Sspjovyleay sks aan anda. gar S@ \ é / w ‘ é as a
‘ALOD qLodut 109Xadag ‘90}9 aon uy (gol) aoveny] pgoatinonnlr aa pL yoy BAB 0 ‘SDLDIIVL SPL SAOYOULOILA ‘piaonlisagt YH aoLDH9 Spganz 29 SNOLy DINQALID 10% 3Q DLODLOL
‘100G/nO Agno DO00L ‘am10 DIM DOL ‘SDYZLD amog pLaonle Lact, ve é i 4 ‘ “ ‘é
‘ADI9N AUYN OLN DAL IDODV\ 37109 ¢ ¢ qu ‘ADIIX], auL qu? moup a139Q9X3+) ak aL Sozo $ao00g ‘sno19710 SQOL amhoknano dmLoIn 9 4Q0 AMLAOL LAD *S10IKATT $104 oLamdXs smnLo1d ga 14 soanpliidaun apydids ym snduh vig sa7XuN NOL OIL, 10 Q satavoliaodpoLvy ‘SMmzXaL aozd v \ «2 ‘ ‘ > ‘ ‘ ‘ndoLoynN aot mpozarkidaw OLD aoaon 79XUN HL AMLAQ AMQIDIL 1 2Q VAIQPQ ‘apopu wmagp1rr €
-49 pilosa ab 2400 apnayy abs snoaynd HH,
odvuls
1g "LOL ‘IT pony , 289 IT PONT g “8L9 ‘Il Pony » “169 “Il 20277 ¢
WARY sataydry ay} uo pazengts Sr Yoga “candayy punoie podueous pue suel[Aq otf} ysureSe any Trayy UF Woy ourwd ‘uaurasioy pue Usutzoo} YJoY ‘siaquinu UL Sulrquiasse Hage ‘hep p.aryy 949 UO ‘suepedy oyq ‘aoyroes Suroyo yy pue Ay00q a13 jo woryNqr.4stp OU} UF parsng o1am suepty 9U7 ay pay «A410 OU} 78 poate fay) uoya Stu sem 41 yey Os ‘soetd 700} WINJor 944 yeYyy ouNT- YF OU} Ul sem 4r qvyy ‘A[puovas ‘pur ‘(snauow44] PA ey sfes ay way) aoeid 400} anasar 94} 07 ould OYA aso, jo ynoL 947 pue 4J00q 943 Jo Leme Surauip oy3 yeyy oully -Aep oy} Ur SPA FI yey} Qsay “Surueaur ISU 9y4 ur ‘A419 949 04 ‘sndq uelajay UJI SA0Ip om ,, ‘ses sq ,,28944 puy,,, “Wot? YyVaUE sTeoy YATA wayyy Jo qsour ‘satew jJasios Ay puke paipuny auo pur ‘s;z08 JO spioy Aueur se osje pue « SUIMS JO sovorp Auew se pue ‘daays jo syooy Aueu se pue ‘9/3789 Jo spray Aajy ,, ‘£400q yonur L194 13949980} papiay pue “slayay uodn ‘sfes ey “yo"u32 ue apeu ‘pue[-awoy siy jo 9[doad 243 Jo prnoa 9Y [1% 1913950] paroyyed 10489 Quaulyee14 sty4 soy UInjort- Ul ‘og touueU UoqURAL
pure ¢4ja] useq pey 2 4ynod ysaqprea sty UT WdY4 103897
[UO sna{aN Jo suos aajoay OU? [1® JO yey pue , ureys a4aMm Yyynok oy (1% 38Y} Yuaqxo 944 03 Aaqunoo ueldq 249 poSeara PeY SopaeioFy souls “yeyy ses aod
82 “f°8 “AHAVUDOAD
z3 ad 9 you vganLds ‘snayliny 9 199% pgaviar @ 2
wipn dhsvye Q 424 ‘999X 00H Vee t ¢ \ r soiahay a@dgav Zuay 19Q0 Q SQoL 199.939.0039 aon -yang dph $ogouidt 109L WY QaP ton SaLdogy? fa1p09X0 A1.040L00 1011) rodoporgp S3dv0074 ‘Gag 1Q1NH, 4? 2pepo Api $o19dX
gay OL aha 4 € £amyluyny s9iag godgXs ‘snayluyy yew aplen ao.
¢ aXdl. suahay you nip ap Q SOu : aAnoLyyluan3 qoH aoXadisL0y anjanjo Aut AR Q Sm £amLarg -Lwignano agL YLvH mpovolLy aidgia ywoH aniavp w éf o> \ / -idsun al.nnioL qoxagono 30H soagnugdousunao 10 aoyyan, ago SM *229XH, 4 a1L99 Q lian ‘SAOIYHDI FT QOL OWN ANIL, A+ ly wom 01199001 / Pad \ o v Ase w 2 \ ¥
-31NO ‘nodgriaogdou noLNOL “140 ‘a0vvIXH, aad aol € ‘mgoakay aoupialt.o.03}X Qt \ srz togpyoun aoveyy agwvIXH, 194 & ay sou kg amLnoL TY, 6S
"SNOLLLL} SDINO wy Qaoyay] 0107; 0nd. Lnog CLP Pp qouxXy, vL.an SDGOUN [DH
algy, dQnX auUDdLaLD S1LQD 1399 ap LuNney Lamon 9A? N0}919NY , you Slave, + Slid 4944
anoligrie nojondLnog
ards, ‘SoLdoajaLa YH dt SaLa0vmig oLAvonDL? nao ‘slagrioask SuuodL SUL 2g spduriny 13902 7
sagas auXpr $79 aonoyxpgnao Grivel Ot wg SsaLavonadaivad YH $1099 SqoL 9g SaLavong andgduosd pivw 402 Q OLQoL ,M0LAQoanipy
OdVuLs
£3 "869 "IT pour , “6SL “IT POUT ¢ “LOL “TL POUT , ‘OTe 8 ‘dg, SNOTON O19YA st siya PUY 5,,49ARp oy. Lee quas oy YSnoy} ‘a19y3 Peulezap “usu Jo poy ‘szaSny S047. 4Nq £ podria, e 107 una 07 o19M pure sozrad urm 03 ewlod pry ‘sqzoruyo NOY? YHA ‘stouutm-azrid ‘sasioy MOT ‘sy Atpoo® ur Surmo sea IQep yeas z,, SNOTON 04 JY ¢ sotmaua [euosiad atam Aoyy yt ouITy sues |y} 42 2a]doad awes 847 JO sia[nx aq snarayy Pue svasny yy0q prnoo Moy puy ¢ puefawoy uMo ‘1944 a39puntd pue unarsao fay3 pyjnoo MOY puy ¢9tU}} outes 943 42 paSuoIm weeq pry oy ojdoad % SP1BM07 SsouuojUeM pue souRForIe yons paainboe eavy “Yo0}s oues ayy JO S19M pue outTy cules 944 7 poeSeavr usaq pey Aaqunoo ssoym ojdoad ev Pinoa ‘kead ‘mory ‘Aun0o UTA OF St sty nq ‘ OUI} oWUS O19 48 tury Aq paSeaes Suraq sem sueradq oq Jo Aaqunos ayy ‘sajoeiopy Aq poSeava Suloq sem snidy siyy jr ‘asneoaq ‘snifg URP[y 944 ION éJuvour si snyfg Ueldassa WY IO uelapy oy) Jayya yeyy esoddns auo pjnoo Moy “uayy ‘styy [Te WOT ‘6% e..S0[4q 04 wnisvidng wo. S9S10Y YIAS 1944 yoRq PAOIP SuBaBYDW 9y2 4Ng,, isfes yaod ay uo TOUVINY 9139. & pue 2! urede eq a[doad ay} pausing gUstTY sous ,“unisiary J° WH paiva aovd oy sr S19 pue yoy uviwaio 94} UO pue,, uintseidag uo 4003 498 Adyq [YWUN LWaUA oy} Surfes pue Surmsind do4s you prp fay} ‘aoxjd 400} Inox 943 Jaye pue < uMep Aptea 48 91342q pautrol faq “9att oy] ava qySiu oy} passed pue spod oy} 04 sogHoes pasayo fayy aoqye Puy ‘Aepprur 4e ‘st qey4
6z~gz *€ +9 ‘AHdVUDOUO
¢g
‘eyoulo]y O8 6 aXduxp 07 SPUSWS SIBLO/) 'sXduua
PLOW YH 2Q TLDARQ s9a1L apoprloap Saglts1ug aan vXps (1vL9hey dvh smdztopry) apjaliday alt ‘ & valida 2g PL * agenoryy you amare, v4 AMAMHNADY] AMLAOXD (A1.0NONILODANG pyaloosyq b+ ag sjon al piaonl.ood oidox. DL DLADL 2Q SOL € aoidaodp ot saraoolndoryou apn0l, aQnaOry, aon agrivLow aol {0H apoos0nd@ abt yup SaLapls aon, @LjdL ag 0 £ aONATT diovdadoy OL sods a / \ cy / / w \ aluL $79 avonaliig 4090 AmjQvLo amyyix lb amag1aX iL “WDLDARQ aysdosodunn 3Qa0 ajadouan@ aagno ap ‘amLpgod, wu ab Agno ADIN spopysidab abt oe ‘ apooL ‘JOLIN amiza apjon\ylan alu 143 29 SL faorlayou dot apalgilao DLADL IQ aLoM ‘SaLago -onoadX dnodztoaup LaDL {DH ‘sroyyo apolt sroryognao ap yx ‘snolen S}9 aojid gq $3L0L9 : ¢ oN ‘ c ¢ a wr -»pp doigop0L 30 SOU ‘shiyand FT, 9 az0ligdoiLs c w 2 w w - 2 3 3 he 6 aoyay] aqwpraloosyy 14 29 Q anypu £1900 arp eae 0 noiovd.Lnog 142 SaLazppadL ‘suagtloaak suXpt Sub c é qana 6Q SOL : dond@ QL wu ,001d033 ao1aPry , NOL 14L9 SM SIOIYATT S7OL 1079LL $9100139 LILAD liz \ 6 w F le lt dXa7 4 le ‘ ‘ 1g 2g 70 {slualiooayy Xen pL Slg? Re WH
alear9L009 alakdy , 10 oLaoniaaa L AOVATT 2 4° ‘dwsoan 9 asXdlng Sodagno aM ‘onldlig pdmX & 1H 3Q pdvLLaL $19 \ ‘ o é é 2 \ \ é c ¢ 01 wT, aoarngna Q sax you “1009 oraong Saka LODHI qeav Q 10429 ‘49.09 10Xdv SxdDODIL ¢ P) ¢ ¢ 4 “aN ‘ é amond LAog you ami9arXH, asl AML aQo SOL peXdug JOL07N
OdVaLs
58 ‘suvadgq ous, ¢ "T6S ‘SPOUT z "8I9 ‘3 PONT y
YI o[qissod ose st 41 yY8noyy ‘asodand v qins 04 qey} 4 poweu ajdoad amos sdeytad “(sfem Y40q pareds st PIO BY} JoJ) BIUaLaD 40 ‘eUaIED Joy s@ puy isuey} “esiq pue suvlpAydiiy, pue suepuooneg Aq pray atau Aayy usya ‘eluassayy uy aomod ‘UI OOM OYA OS044 0} Suojaq saoetd osayz pjnoo MOY puy | proysuo.ys 24 eBa1soq 07 snroydiy sary 94} pue vssaoApy, 04 oued g[(e Aoyz Avp paryy 943 UO 4a A ¢wuseyddsog wou ST YoY sn[Aq 4eyy 07 BIpeys puvsnoyy avo ueyy ero jo Aauinof ve poystduoooe oavy "BJ 10 4sey [P4813 p[noo YoTyA. Jo ouou ‘a]}4"9 pus sUTMS YO JO Sulysisuoo 4,00q yonur os 1243290} papiey oy usya ‘£aqunoo 943 sepuntd 09 yqaoy quam ay UsyA ‘10489 N P[noe Moy puy 2 4UNOdS" yey} UO pag[nsat eM 9t74 WU} Os ‘way Suyjeours Aq vsayy payjnejap savy pus UOT YUM S}o8I} U0. SNOOWINU UL paafoAut usaq aay suviody 94} plnoo Moy pur Way} sptemoy ATUOpTEA qe suvtadg oy} se yuvysip sey os ajdoad e pinoo Moy ‘poseava pey sopoesopy yaya sn[fq uvluassayw 944 Sem 41 jt ‘ulese puy 2 wintseadng spaesioy oop Aoqy P[noa ‘paynor a13M Aayy aaye ‘at9y9 soe[d yoo} a19eq oq? Taye ‘soy puy gundiygy pur sniaydry ayy s0y qno yas ‘sued g oY} YoVI7e 07 Y4AOF qua UANy Woy} UT oq ‘suviady ayy plnoa soy ‘ureSy ‘guassay se Ivy SB 8SOY} A9Ij8 OUIOD Ye} sod¥[d 9yy I9A0 pue, , ‘Quary AJaA0] Ur pue snidg ur ypomp yey} ,, Way, 19A0 ynq ‘asotjy JO 9UO OU JOAO pent tojsany yok {sqaed anoj 0701 P2PIsIp sem £003 ‘£a3UN0d ay} puy {2,, pPaxruquia suejody Aueur pue ‘ue yora pemoyjoy sdiys aras 19} pur “Wol]] JO Sa[NA INO] 919M 2194 ,, ‘sueiseadng oY} pue suviaq ayy Jo Aes yo0d 943 plnoo “eid ‘MOFT ‘a19Y} P2ATT oABY ysnuI 004 104SaNV “paay]
6z '€°g “XHAVUDOAD
98
‘989-189 °S PHT 9 pue ‘8 ‘g ‘g2eQ ‘BUREN OG2I7I9 fensojeyeg olauloyy oY} UT , 1 'B ‘QB OOE _
a ie eae ee ee
‘BIOJIPO 1047] OY} OB { SoamQrWY OJ ‘UOGNESTD ‘5OdMQIN _
sonpylidapo saooadX 9 10H ak ap SOQPYNG, Sut o1spitaap Shop wp dauy ‘amLpnl gnav agL Saoguys goL 79 Q lglroong ‘amLiapy agt v / v € ¢ 4 & é w vidspoitioa aoda1 1H 94 alsianpaLo ‘aonv1Lnar(, aon vamky aot row ardakkanw, alt 9b DIQ ag/orv2 ‘ v ¢ \ \ / \ / tM ‘aso, alog ‘arnl3an dus 70H ‘Q0d3) QoL 9309 & “a a “& \ \ w aw é ) ‘ asarangdno doLils aagno ‘soLargprayne Q 20a}9H9 S01 nouNAYO, QOL dojsLanr OL 1 aan suXdn 39 aXo09 aviwangina Q alt ‘soidgillosn! 0H ¢ i“ ‘ ‘ ¢ \ / \ $m3.0ng azpisrl ADLLOYDD akaniya pid y, sata ‘ amad Snign#dy, Skt 99 ‘Sorgrvy, 9 .Q I2ddndnu "A01QDLO OL @ Ap? ‘caminyaidhp Sooyy Q mL -1940dL .a0X71Q9 SaojoonmIdL | SAOLLPY? SOQIXH, € Slit $2071QDL0 aod) OL 1Q1LPOITT ib ad Q 1403 ‘SMIDOLULDLIN AMLADLD SN0IDYP{, SQOL $79 Slit 109 Snpunayg, Slt qu A919 A1L0F Q AOLIOV “OG £AM10LL AI9NI UA Qapsb 619K O4L OLD snorhaypLvuhao SPL 2Q soaarlnodinpp ‘ndgap t aon amgngigas auXdy avidLoyyp ak, $79 sohoy Soanpise ol10ngh ay S74 ‘IML09N 0 aaXdiuus sl ‘ UY] ¥ é v7] 2 vo6¢ wy ‘ : Slavk vig awrayy 1939 adaa .L So ‘smrlngno ¢ Q gorgory, j'Soamgan Gob Yow SuiLnvL 19 SoLdo9d govmnyy ag Got oH ‘(aoda10Q aL 49 IDM L039 AOVUQg SM) OLNDLILZ lionamyny & yu i. “ - 24 ‘6 \ ? \ @ $a ‘shaghvis, dnyadry 94g Svjal.0.09Iq Slut afo / ‘ ‘ > é ¥. ‘A0YQ 9 Ob ‘aojdmX oL rogoproam smLgno auXas ae \ é \ f € a ¢
OdVULs
‘CU9-I6S ' POUT g "GEG “G POUT » "89'S
Aq payeorpep pos uoyeeq jo snoZ oY} sem asayy Youry ‘a0901F) Jo syavd [fe wo a194y paqvolpap S19 Yor “‘sBuneyo snorsunu syt Aq pausope sem o[dursz ayy, ‘ppzoa. 9} Ul soules 4soy¥o1F oY4 ‘Ppadous se paplePal a1aa\ YOTYA puv UMOID v sea oZLId Oyd Yorya ur ‘samen uedurd}g oy3 Jo puv {[qurasse [v3s2f 943 JO YIOq yuUNooDe UO ‘moUyY aM YoIyA JO OUYZ JO OSvaIOUT JeYy [[e paataooa 4 puv ‘sso] oy auou paysistad ojduiaz a4 jo £1018 ayy ‘puodsar OF popleyy efowlo oy} Jaye “aX pue fsnoz uridud[g SY} JO VfoBlO ot]q Jo yuUNoooe UO oUIy 408 a[duI9} 94} yes}no 949 FY wog UBAYydity, oy} OVE Yynos ayy PUB ISOM OT]F UB9AY4aq SMOY “eIpwory UY Susy ‘yor ‘snraydy oy} smog ayduisy 044 ysetg ‘aoa SIq} UL ST WUNIpeys BY} pUuv ‘S9a.14-9AT[O PTI JO aAOIS B payenqis st ajduiaq ay} Jo quo Uy ‘sty Wo. qUBISIP BIPEys perpung 991} uByy ssop ‘syesig ul st ofdurey on, ‘suet OY} JO Spuvy ayy oqur [fay Suryzéraao Moy pue ‘edwd[Q ynoqe 1193 0} ow tof sureties 4] ‘C8 ¢ Shejsuspy 03 qoofqns Suryydiaaa SoyeUl SAY} PUL gfanFonINQ ByY UL WANT 0% paqnqrryqe O18 FEY} S9NVIo Ol} Jo WIT] sqoa pue weer UByoA0] v Ul 10989N] SPURL YO!PA quNodde uv UT oq a.10t13 prnod Aqyiqisneyd yetym “(pans loysayy YOIyAs 19A0 , , ‘suvypdg ayy JO pus, 243 YSno1yy wears peoiq ul yamoy yeU},, snreydry 943) 41 sayono, a1ayMou sniaydiy OU} S¥oday A “eitassa yy YSnoiyy Moy Uopey ayy pue Snsfureq oy} auIs pur »(199e] Avs [[eYs | yey UOT eayo aq [IM se) Atqunoa uvjuooe] oy} osTe sea se ‘ste[suaW 0} Joolqus se , paytssefo sem vluassay ooUIS ‘{e1auad uy ‘puy ;"peweu os oueyo Aq sem aovid 244
of-62 “£ °g ‘XHAVIDNOND
88 ‘ wu daipgpy ‘soiy got avigp airlnang alxphar you dounL part avkan aaspndhajoan Sslslirou o apioapig als. msjayvuodL 149 ‘amadgo ams YH a / LY bd a” ¢ ‘ v \ ¢
AONND AOL IL #2 ‘SO KOH 19H0Q ny dvh impor
*A0LNANO, € aaZiyeave Q avharl ‘o1oLpangp Ly Sosvdy SoLynap oLanomddains IMLIDX vdp Q ip10odgrn .amidody 90090 10ndpo 3 aolizavan 10H é wv éf ¢« ¢ ‘ \ &
MAOLNOL ADLIDDILHI AMLI 10 nodlirlg, abs 7 v c vw ¢ ¢ / ? \ sod 149 "S017 QoL vaowa alte arg.oli104L 10KY97 \ a é v f 6 \ / / oikiagndv 1b SQdtt ‘aoasTloav gaan auj9 dodipayyy AOL SOOM 14079 ‘N01Q19G) GOL 3Q qono0nsdontiarloun \ X f ‘ ad \ ¢ c ‘phda noarsn3 ‘aod31 OL da gwLovrinng YD ab amyyou wpndh IH IQ 1DLANAHIDQ "soLlig.o9 sia vLorypn you ‘arolirloon amLnnmadX amL pig nodpoz aot aks ,Sodu ‘sogpyokdaano 1H A0LAD ‘ v vO" TN 7 \ vs AQ SROQIPYIQD ‘soppddm§ o Sodrapyy HIgh dL agvdusano 39 BYNow ‘9ilyaZ9 WIL agriys ‘ ag SsoXnniy vy 1% ‘noapoz Got vdis pL Saart 99 anpodhzap ‘Amada AOL AvovksLooun ‘spLovd / é 6 ‘ ‘ é ‘ f -v19 mlagh sogdo apg ‘019101 mong, Lom / : XN ¢ ‘ Ve . i“ 4 id
‘skpodo sks Udadow Ut 14 aogaX.o ag ao.isio1Lp ‘ninvoliow aodanligny ‘alyaXab aot Ssnidsarinao Sut moliXoLon 190g ‘mand GOL SoLdQ aoLorhanl
‘ ‘ ¢ dauion ‘sm ‘sogakarl oL AoLAOMIXUL ‘toarLan pry
- ¢ sompalipy, nogindvy snigiap 197047 Q aoabo3 Soy QoL oL: agdiun amMLnoL 2Q aoroikarl ‘nod \ w A v py / \ é ¢ t
-apdaL amjgaidoy got aovpay viligvan ‘8097
OdVULs
7
€0
6g
“SYTUIO STRIOL) ‘Abs or0joq ‘a4 ,
Fee
"86S "I PMT
ot} UF Saop ay se ysnf ‘snaz e jo Lyya0m zamod Ayy Stun 8 puv oSvuosiad AyySrur ev Jo aanqoid ayy aatso “U0d OF uoHeUISeW! Ano saxoaoid yaod 24} asnvoaq ‘osessed 944 ur S[fj9p 12qI0 ayy WoL ynq ,, sold, 94} wo. Ajuo you savadde se ‘peepur uondiiosap s1qou yy ,,"a3yenb 03 sndurt[o qvaa$ pesnva oy pur ‘pvay [e}ouUrUY s p10] ayy Woy Sulwvadys paaog SyooT [Psoiquie 9yq usyy pue ‘smoiq yaep SIY [IAL Juasse Poppou pur ‘axuds uoquorg ,, : spo esol} UL LOWOFy Aq yytoy yas SSOUD IT 9} Jaye 4f oyxeut 07 SuI0F seAL oY 9eyy parydai ay ‘snag jo Ssauox!] 94} axeUT 0} Suio# sea oy apou WY A 197138 WY payse snuseueg Way A “QeYI seIpIoyg JO payeyaut st 4] *9[dura4 94} punoy. H99S Oq 0} Os[e aie ‘snuseueg jo Syiom ‘sSurured Injt9puom Aue puy ‘sinojoo qya ‘syuaused oq} Ajtepnoyaed ‘oSeun oY} Suyeioosap uy Arad my padjay ‘serproyg jo lozeloqeljoa pure aoydou oUF Sea oy “Koqured ayy snuseueg ‘wood oiqmer me UF YoY Wey, qos sey snyoeuryey pue ‘oSeur oq JO syueutaimseaut 944 papsoza1 SABY SIOYLIA Urea) ‘oydwioy oy yoorun pjnoat ey 4yoa1a pooyd PUY OSOlv snaz Jr 4vy uorssaadurt 29 Supreu snyy “peoy sty YIM joor ay4 Suyyono} ysoue ynq poqeag sneZ peaoys oy aoy ‘Aagouuds zodoad 249 passrur dABY 0} YY SNoYy st 4siqAe oy} ‘adie, AIA sem ojdma4 24} YySnoyyye yey} O81e, os sea HW pue ‘roar JO Spear sea yt Ssapiuiwyy jo uos ‘suayyy jo seipreyg Aq apeur snaz jo adem 94} sem asayy jo ysaqvois 944 4ng "YUIoD jo querky 044 snjasdé5
of *f°8 “XHAVUDOTD
06
*sI0}IPO ey o8 foLnoz> Joy SY ‘948 “nu pue auopdg "0Ln0}20 (ou) bpd youd “(yrq) Ipduds “aybow) wold dpd aan ubg 103 ‘oyourayy ‘pd ag bb3 7
ag. ‘soamhy QoL $0909) Slut das YH aoda) QOL Sma.ojLy Slit au yy pIDYDL PL 199 doh 1.993 "ANONILIAND 1001949 svLod L SPL sngninaygd, Sv+ ann ‘SounILnaAYQ, 9 amdjang A1102 orladas awkn \ ‘ toe é ¢ & é a \ 6 0 wu lg wu ‘olpdaha $1001999 LA DILTANO 3 \ ¢ ies \ si ¢ é ‘ t 2 ‘ ii ‘6 you “aliyNou oLaoyiapp SogiLporyyT d+ Slt 04 ANY, auxjoyy an, avolzgl apiD\ Dab aniza9hhno DLOH $1079.15 , sszanolwi0aas 10H novnzQ, vLaMl Simgisy7vd Fy, sqou soxaggyounwhas doh wyoL7y ‘miLapapL lgigaan ‘Aogogpm AMQIINADIT], As alts pion ‘99 aodaL0g ‘pLaonliasaa AMLOINE YH 22 \ é eo é ¢ é \ \ 0INAT] ‘ADYI9L02 Sand DLAOHNIDLLIL agar 1007349 anjod y, aut dpk $19 «3g aornlo ‘hgayarow agen é AY \ ‘¢ f bad P a / il amnsyiovg ° spahaw puja ‘a0d9L09 Saogy7nd Fy, A wu SaLasgmaraLnL AmyVNayy AML 3b On ‘ o é é v r] a ‘anoXaLak wQ0 amLaoL edu 149 70H pwd, pL doh aan pLvy "1019N Hi, Slit 10H ab spiaad Lohan! aoda? aon unarye, OL Wan Shs araXZ aDpILIy ales ‘\ 2 ff é ‘ Y N w a i; a 4. ol li DLOINDH 3Q 1013) '80Z79Q SoaoT! y amg? soaon ¥ Sna9479 AM3g AML SPL O QL WOH mLlidia 9 Soslow Surlom Slt YH 14 7k Suonogpuriao ‘SoLaponad aoaon rondp9 Sqv4 mmolLapin Ssoiy Gol {? LAOL ‘ioraguaiy lino avgnao $iaiz99 > Q OL ed é fe \ ¢ ¢ < c 6 ‘
*AoLTIANO, agdann 29 aZINIV? ‘handy a7? Q 3 0L00}90 {pk ag ude 101690 tb ddaLny3 Pp Qt amsipyap ory ‘svd fy, Slut 11u9
OdVULs
gge 0
16 “B00f9 OJattiayy * 400dsne9 S10}Ipe Jase, pue TOUTS ‘svgyaq - "gvudI> , ‘661 “8 pur I
oY} SBA 91 pure ‘$1194 Jo UOHUaAUT Ue ale sour uedurtig 2 Stour st HUM ‘taaod M97 aapun eidwig 408 Si? 1nq sHesty jo Onur pazias Aiwo you pue ‘siq 91909 Pasuepua ‘suvtadsy OU7 WA apoqu 19q7 dn uayey Suyaey drysury Wepue jo qyHua.4s 343 Wo pue ‘snifxo jo diqsi1apeay 243 Japun SUplaporiapy
suvidg ayy SeO1ayA Lory 09 sdiys 44203 ATuo quas SUvIOI OUT : S14 SI 9ouaptad SUL "UAMo1yZI9A40 sea Sury 11949 seatny WY sapovsopy 4q ‘uo 1930] ‘osye pue ‘suey ey Aq Paquny usaq Pey fou4 sours ‘atdoad snosadsord B you a190M 4901 ‘samy 9s0y4
P2LINDD0 ase TOU Ul ey Tee? H¥ND 07 sndudig AyJol pasneo pae “suo ayy uodn J[9S13ay yooys US ,, ‘shes ay BIOHT JO soz f yous Ur aqeridorddy S} 38M Sutarosoad oul} owes O44 qe “BIIET Jo oseo
Of *€ +g ‘AHAVUDOTD
z6 *soradX I97}8 Ajy gaesut eyouteyy pus BIRION ¢ ‘2gn0 OF SpUdUtO ayouleW ‘9490 1
doh Sogoujot qd94b) suaranpe.o go ayn Sogo 10H ’ / 6 N + \
ronan rodoporyg? $9000.74 . te é . é ‘ ling 1Q1NH, LIUIEPO g soivdX OL doh wu OLIYIBPD so9dX OL 1D é 6 é \ \ } ¢ ’ i az sonarioaaks qoLaamp 29IXH« a3 syapaLndDLe . ¢ naa 2g 9 BIETANO, OR AN? foun gee aoko soup1unlaxd, ° .g.09Ve139ano DIVE, 42 28° ry 1 ono DINE, & ANP “PIAAHONO, wow 1202 3 @ € s aeXdlena poe Bphaw oug SBET & gQo NXP . ¢ sory Got spiaggonod saoda) aorlaXol qon1od J, QoL ayeXovLen lind sorporyy SAL 2 yooh “ON QI” ‘ jon spLaogr? SNOW saodopong? spdvo09L qvnoldaLo0un avahayw aot ip avio angokanant w ‘ / 4 XN v eo w qouvrunard, QoL yord 39x08 10.L170H aaipot 4 19 Aart amdeL2 NXP $9a9ggo sodidlg,, tm+no+ ap.wanarl 19190 amZogaz aga aQt $139n0 SONNP ¢ 2n0 soLgo Qe $0Z0Q42 220 be Sus ran pro amhn alu #Q0 bs pura y, pL IQ LDH 1079X EI, soamhy QoL Www qods} ab got ao0X13 an.0101.000 Ib alt ‘ i C sory, 107QP+ pd? sogiodoy & 4? Sl. Lend sb Suis OLD sogprunaxO sluzpome you SluLng Siu od \ ‘ / c - ‘ ‘ a od adXan 140 (‘SmaLO}ss 2 odgiakhs ‘q9L9119 L014 aap 20 YH gprahaVy SOXDYNOL piano, doh ot é € \ ‘ » ~ \ pow ws AoLodu mmpovoaoky apy aq ‘S071Y v \ v é fy \ v i apn Shalttiwrny, A 2% Ag, ‘A@MLAOL ausshuxdn \ / © XN \ w é f ‘ amLaohay pend Fy, AOVALIDY ammey, 14 mag aati
odvuLls
£6 ‘869 “IT PONT g 63 "E'S aag , B G&S "8S pvrgy » ‘BOWED UeIWYYST pus ‘NvoUts N ‘uvyadg ong, , GS 'E “OL e9g |
OL9AL SISIOY 949 IO) UMOIO B seM ezmd ay yorpa ur sowed JOU 3.19M 289Y7 PUY g ,,’StauUTA-aztad ‘sasso
Nos ‘sq ATpoos ur WY 0} SUIMO sea 14°P ® 103,, : SUIMO sea 449P 94 S19 ar ‘sIPST UL aoe, 4004 Aprevara TWOP Wo payo ysnf Savy J YOY somes ayy puy veidudig ur sfempe qnq ‘ela UL aoU0 UdA_ P9zBIGa}90 saueD uvidwalQ ay} ata Jou ‘£ayunoo TPIT e494 Aju0 ynq ‘oun WY} 4B svasny 07 qoafqus Povenys st widwdTQ yorym ur SHUSiq 9} SCM Aa THOU Wg =*sNdZ 04 pajdes se pop.teda.r atom Aayy asneoaq TAA Uelory 942 ut qed ou {003 suezesiy ay yey} Avs fay} puy , « S8Zld UL 0} aUI0D Pey yey} ‘stauur “aziid ‘sasioy MOJ 5, JO A9AIIp 944 peaudap svaSny WY} sdvs oy nay sour) uerdudig 343 suoIqUoUI oT 78U} YUIYY ewos 44 Puy ¢‘sowes jesouny ~ Pury 19q30Ue suonquaU oy ysnoyy ‘esayy jo Luy 1O}}Uat JOU S90p TaUIO Fy ‘aoud qsay a43 uy z'showy Mou 1B FY} e804} Jo soyjo Aue sz0u ueidurd]o °U? t9yz0U ‘snowy you o104K 4943 asja 40 UMOID B sea aznid au} yoy ut some? ou HIM 91947 JayyHA “te uefort ayy JO Soul} OY} Ul yng ‘satuRF 2u4 JO pue aidway ay7 jo oq asteyo pey suRlaTy
o€ “£ +g ‘AHdVUDOTD
+6
Buyto (ased siq} UO ‘ga0q@ OJ0U [BOT}TTO ges) B1OJIPI 914 jo Tataaeg 9=“suUBIOTT ay? qsuyese IeA\ Ios Ul eeqast Og TAs
pepis pey yvyy s91910 werpAydiay, ayyO OY} TOAO ,, TOA Bul pepreaoid pey ,, pueyeotdary oYy FBt[} Weal 07 STUOOS Oqesyg gz ‘o'm [ap Ul tunerdey Ul 830/97 UTPIISS p9q3498 suUBIUOWOBpadBT OY} “(pe *g) soprpsonyT, 04 Burpx090%8 ‘OG _ ee, ere 'S]TTUO GYOULOTT 'AOLDISNE g ‘oyyotg Jo ‘fuco ButAso]]oy ‘aoripyou QoL 19D.0},deoa10M qo oF puauia pAnyzsory pus slelop ‘dria you 1ppoLvdy 1
-oash Snoyyoss aoLgn sngivu SAOL Im ‘aoasnn3 \ “ ‘ v \ \ ’ € ‘ -39019 Aonj94>9 aot DILOVIT] 1 9+ agvilodig ‘ob - 919K SvLAZQLANg snaorlahke SAOL 11 aoLmdu asd u 7 ; r 2 i nit a : \ QL SILpOIT & ¢10L019X4 39 kgonrioamy ‘TE 0Ld03gNd 13 siodod 1H ‘SVONOXIG? aah ‘ 6 ‘ \ é ‘ vw -ndLoLnn aadm? g SV09 (AD ODLOILOH AQIHIOLDH ‘ > AML SPYNOW SVYXD (Or TIN OL , ovolsndy sipLpad Lay S104 roaanlog1dnX ‘A0.01N MANO ao3d LIV on $19 vinsognie age aoynyy 4Q+ ag aoLgy yu ‘ c é c \ f XN \ NY US N “maligp1y ‘vlog gl amamuany Y acaryap € 1d], YoU 99 AMsvorTy ‘aga rdXart roujaTivIg ww maligkd anpryy, Skako091N idXan al, avovup andmx abt 9499 ‘angndugano ah aoLrgooon (iL? (Dy S101 ooryy SOL am.anolrsyounao amgpwd Y é “ ‘ é ¢ ADL 0H amaohoLp SodoLoaN Ags viLavaps S10LAan aronolXndnno amialoosyy ADL daionn -piny auinXos ak. prot 101001 1NQINDY 10 1% 2 ¢ é ‘ \ \ ; a \ \ Anz Dd L3An0 ‘proagoamhn le you amypit saoLnn $79 f i é c 2 % / hy ‘ ‘ agoaugron ‘SNoq9X TJ, SQOL $79 Sogriporyy SL amyplt SuononsunLon nodaLon Q sioaodX DLAQONIHOYAI sazdmdo vamhn aot ‘AnoyPL3Adno LOLAD SaLaogvvoLp ~ 2 l w ‘ ‘ f a c le é ‘ anyaxjo aL mLYoITT 10 np AYO, @100973 YH aling alt 29 prod +99 $0199 (199.:09.0039 aoyyaTla
OdVuLs
9g¢ 0
£6
‘L6‘d “AT ‘10 A ‘Wos10Y4 940 S1O2T pur 'p az ‘9 seinesnug eas WT ."AWT) UAO Aut ut,, P2190 s1yy “(SPI "p) SUjOpolDzT 09 Sulpaocooy ‘BN4SIORTY ‘orduexa 107 5
‘dOPB[SUBIA Jueserd a9 Ly punoj 424 souaptae Jayio Luv £q a0 ‘suolq8]10 944 Aq paquezaiesa Sulees UolMtpuowa JONWOU ang awa Out UL (suBrorsy 247) woyy yam PIP¥ eq uayeE} Pey,, ‘peor ©} spuseure ‘g ‘CT ‘Pp seluesneg Surqio “JONN FY ‘OD ! suntay, ou qsurese SUjBSIT 944 Jo apis 84} UO '3°2 Sea 8Y4 UI 4qued OU Uexvy pry ,, ‘pBel 03 4x04 847 pusute ‘p “Zz +g seresneg
24} pue ‘wry papassans oymM sdofag pue ‘suewousg e19a £941 : Injaamod SOUL 319M OITA ‘stant sqt yo
‘Auapuedapur Joe 0} pautfout mes 4ayq se Aucur se JO 23NqhY paqyoexa OS® pur p‘szuauayyyzas 13yj0 Aueur
N axoiq Aayq pue gt¥A % UT snoroqorA uaeq pey OU “sueyeaudary 2y9 Ajrye13 04 wunaiday ur JIPS4 . Sug Apurs , JO squvqiqerur ay] paras subIary 944 “IOYqAN ‘PPATAINS sey omeUe Uda 70U “suBittoones 94} pur ‘suvrpAydiay O"t ‘sueqesry 87 Jo ‘svatayay ‘ep siyq 04 Peysisied sey atueu oUt pur “eraiq paryea 27 OF auuvo guassow se Tez se Arqunoo 904s 949 4eYyy Alpenqoays og Ws]? UIA payerado-op SUBTUOWOEpI_R ou} Puy ‘rem ur SUPIUSS9 TA. OUI WIT peurol Suravy ‘ousoddo ayy 2UOP Pey 10ysayy Jo SJUBPUa0Sep 943 pue suvIpRoIy oy Saray A 9747eq UI SOHTe 1947 usaq pey OAL ‘suvialyy °U4 YIM paqesado-o ‘sueluassa yy 2} JO Woop ysep ayy laye ‘ose SUR{UOWaEpIDR] 9 "TSF OF [Taz soureF 2U} JO uoroaarp 99 Urlese snyy pue ‘suvrary ayy JO taaod ay oqur [[9} Ulese sryesty soul} daqey ur mg “waeqysa yFiy Ul Play arom Sout 3eU} Mes ayy esneoaq soured a7 Suneaqajao 04 Uda Saatosuay4 Sueyesig 9y3 ‘purj-auoy IIYy youq 303 pey Aouy wor ‘perdurd 9 41xIs-Aquam ayy layy "eiduiA1() 4% ase 947 SBM se (podiy e Jo} unt 04
If-0€ -£ +9 ‘AHdVUDOTD
96
"yx Zurpeoaid 043 Buryqwuto {qrpno5jarox OF spustue (uoqnese) JO ‘(uo Buraozjo}) oxeUloHl ‘a1pno5}wOA ¢ +Jou 10} ‘sddeg prepa JO ‘faoo ‘parow g “pig 8]108UT OHSS agday Q+ OLOFOY. 1
STKOLL amLyak Sib 340? smaligy , og
¢ 1oy,,a) Q sgqurdagy “ArKO sodnan yj, ¢ a0g02V alt Slsliow 9 $@ alagrlohay avoir andoxX, aks aiXpib AIINOH 2 aodoXiolbs'% «470 aoL susorhanl Saxo 107.0 it 207.0087] par 07d mgoyaoy aga aly ‘alaonl 2Q altaled LIQ AOL apm an dvk 10429 monp avoiyt wpazaohah anyl3gao ¥ \ & ‘ ; é ; / 6 aan aINOW 2 Saath ‘DIVDLLIE 4 sion amanda ¢ € -arlo noundavg, 19 $000, 143099 4998 agn.atl JONONAHIIQ snaopa ? aluagtiadg? a1Xow 2 als pd 101L01 1L03 J9L9 ‘and 1.014 4040 qm pokdya avojT] ‘ \ c “e ‘ / - vw ¢ é auakdy ag aut ‘smayos Ualda Yt aoraaono Skoryy ¢ N ‘ / ‘ ¥ ‘ > / oun dp aan 10 .s@10n0 monokovonnss a7LD07T1 N c \ \ 2 é 2 w ¢ v4 nus vrloagoL 2ggo 442 AI QNOYOND ANOL 4L9 \ ra \ve XN ‘ w ‘ \ V ¢ $@ sroastiaohoyorlo $104 3g qag “kage e+ gonohnano a f 2 ad ‘ ~ «oN / OLNDL S19 Q 0709 .SD1BNE, Slit pzaon ny aQh YH € aonnoaid, Q 19+ ipgdy SogrLy ory] sl, anahay aan ag. 040 qiahay DiLapaph YD 9LbOM eiaronogyod \ f é ‘ N a é 2, pay BXNort sodaumaa Jph 30 ndgopo amazr _aohoyoro lr Sm *SL30 aignowy amidoLo} AMID DL 2 ? re f ‘ v 2 wv amL 2 139 ‘pdax & ndgopo mLliyad 924078 200) uTIANQ, 9+ agda? QL 1 {Om lig ab pigne RR e € Lamnyn'e ly 40H qpLahay a@Lnot oid sogiLpory] sla Sluaariogidanl srKot amino anok $13 LIKIN Lad é i \ c w ¢ é mogayiong 29GP+@ g sasa@nyng 9 you .snodgTl
OdVULs
L6 ‘(‘ndyz) avooig ‘CSSIN) 400g a0y ‘slO}Ipa oy4 ‘avojig ,
‘(HONUNT) $68 “ou y ‘PES "FS POUT »
ce YSN014-uryarip ,, uvout spo og z
"983 ‘IT Aasstino ; 0} Ayo BZurunoqyseu e ‘ea0qug st atoyy,, ,woy sty Ut sopidiimy os ¢{ , avoepy go Aq10,, oY} soqsa’y S[vo touoFy se qsal ‘srg paypea Aroqi19y ayy JO} AW, Ula} 3949 sasn ‘ure[dxa oy ‘snaoyoisayg pur ‘ S91710 4Yst9 at} Jo ysaSavy ayy ‘unskor) aeau ‘esig peq[2 sou Burids e Tuo ynq “(saryto qyS1a ay4 Jo Ou Wed Savy P[NOM 4f “UdEq PeY 9.1943 Jt 107) est jo surea ary Aq Ayo ou sem 2194} yey. Avs ous wg ‘Ajessayy, ut asoyy se oureu owes 24} deraq WY} sujejunow oy ‘sndurd4]Q pue vsso waaMyaq aoutd Ayo, @ uo A410 oY} Jo as a4} yno yurod fayy pue ,!,, eiqsijod ,, st yeyy ,‘eaysid,, jo quayeamba 94} ., Sig ,, payjeo sea “Ces oy3 Surads ayy § surids OU} SB auIvU otueSs 944 SIvaq Yor “est Aq v wIOay HW PAMSp OUlOS OJ fsiyestg ewe at{y Jo UOT}RALLOp oY} 0} se oai8e uaAd you op saaqnim 2113 ‘psapuy ‘paydoooe Ajuowu0a st yey ATUO MoT[oy pjnoys ouo [viguae Ul yng ‘UO OFT saqiiy omy ey} suIq “UI0D STOzIM ouOs puke feioaiq aaa0 snauow|ysg Pug SuvumousQ Inq ‘sizesIY 1940 pana seaSny qeyy hes fayy uaya se ‘squnovoe PIO 944 Jo azisoddo 9x3 [193 UeAa pue s#uryy Auvur qnoqe smora Mou Ploy SHOUT 19}e] OY} 10} pazdazoe Ajuowuios £194 you aiv fay yey} Surmouy ‘aasasa. YEA syunovoe pro 9Y} 0} Ua4SI] pjnoys auo yng = ‘aqndaa opIM poured sey AryUNnoD oy} ‘erdurs[G ye ajduiaq 244 JO JuNOdoR UO 8B [[P se ‘suoster asay} 10; og ‘guoultes Pe[T¥ St POPlArp SI Sizestg YOIYA\ o4UT saizio yYSta 3q9 JO suo ‘aqet Aue ye f os pauBroa QABY 0} ples st ‘00} ;‘snouowyeg puy "19998] 944 JO suos sno1auinu
18 °£ "9 ‘xHAGVUDOUD
36 ‘(yoweN) LLE O04 « ‘(yoneN) 8¢9 "FLT 1
a
‘sqjoafe exoutoyy ‘novpodnm * °° 42 @ AR4 ¢ ‘sqlosul SOUL {0201Aq, B1OJO ‘101a2 ¢ ‘sqoolo eyouloly Sqoadsns sieyjo pus Jewel} ‘soiXjadog °° * 10L19YD" _ 100QQ S10L Snoood arnaundsg amagrinaLoruaL am. ‘a0d31 ampraa amgniamy, aM@t QL GO ‘aon v ‘ 2 v ‘ ‘ v N wv ‘ ‘aa € pion doidigay aot pdv 2g lagriay sniunlarg, Slt SnoigvLo pLaonpdnooaL, dai p.0n0X319 ‘oL40 ‘ ao, pin Ugo yu prayupdy, skamnynz Slut ag Sahkg g novpodnd x9 DLAggXIAsLDH AQAVQILY , € AOL 101L9X3Q ama sondgQ, Slt oup SQ ‘aronoppdh | ? p20, 21012 DIXDLLIG Gin aa Q aon solu avory aa Skoruiday iw» daungny “nzamryo Kory 4p SugMeTOOn ¢ PO PRON S aon Susan vdz.pu aon monsyiong dpk vgan.a3 \ v ‘ é \ w \ w ¢
"010199 solu1ag tooovdl aonnLon & é v ate 6 é ¢$ ow
‘novh day, dt walig.ond3 Q aoLnoL 1S0IXjadvg aga yQ mLI9X0% ‘onPry, AOL $139 Q wyngns Snaaragy, o aad Sl 32 ‘salon aonnaamro sks 14.03 107.0U IL hamnyoz 29 H, “3S
‘sodohlio0d.s DIDATN AM OAT 2Q SINOL
‘999 ‘Laglnn novunao & aa DI0V, SIOOAWW 43 9 SUYwopog
aryouw aodmX ood DQI0G ey nox, ah yo
agapn nen, az 10H
OdVuLs
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3, 31-32
Athens” ; and in his Rhadamanthys,! “who hold the Euboean land, a neighbouring city’; and Sophocles in his Mysvans,? “ The whole country, Stranger, is called Asia, but the city of the Mysians is called Mysia.”
39. Salmoné is situated near the spring of that name from which flows the Enipeus River. The river empties into the Alpheius, and is now called the Barnichius.? It is said that Tyro fell in love with Enipeus: “She loved a river, the divine Enipeus.”* For there, it ‘is said, her father Salmoneus reigned, just as Euripides also says in his Aeolus.® Some write the name of the river in Thessaly “Eniseus” ; it flows from Mount Othrys, and receives the Apidanus, which flows down out of Pharsalus.6 Near Salmoné is Heracleia, which is also one of the eight cities; it is about forty stadia distant from Olympia and is situated on the Cytherius River, where isthe temple of the Ioniades Nymphs, who have been believed to cure diseases
4 Meineke, following Kramer, ejects the words “and it . .. Barnichius” on the assumption that ‘‘ Barnichius” is a word of Slavic origin. * Odyssey 11. 238.
5 See Frag. 14 (Nauck), and the note,
§ dn 9. 5. 6 Strabo spells the name of the river in Thessaly ‘*Hnipeus,” not ‘* Kniseug”; and says that ‘‘ it flows from Mt. Othrys past Pharsalus and then turns aside into the Apidanus.” Hence some of the editors, including Meineke, noeerding. the two statements as contradictory, eject the words ‘‘'The name . . . Pharsalus.” But the two passages can easily be reconciled, for (1) ‘ flows out of ” (Pharsalus), as often, means ‘‘ flows out of the territory of,” which was true of the Apidanus; and (2) in 9. 5. 6 Strabo means that the Enipeus ‘flows past Old Pharsalus,” which was true, and (3) the apparent conflict as to which of the two rivers was tributary is immaterial, since either might be so considered.
99
STRABO
mapa 66 tyv’Odvuuriay dort cal }”Apmiva,! cal
? a3 , rf es \ , 7
C 357 avtn tév oxTa, bv As pet wotapos LLapbevias, ws
ets Dypaiav®? dvnovtwy'® 4 5 Onpala eal tis "Apxabias' brepxetras 88 tis Avpaias xab Bov- mpaciov kal "Hd.80s' drrep éotl mpos apkToy TH Ihcaridu.4 avrod § gots nal 70 Kexdotov rev oxT® Kal To Avotovtioy Kata Thy odov THY eE "HAtOos eis “Odupriay ev wediw xeipevov’ é&n-
, f \ 3 n e é by bm irl é AeihOn 5 8é, eat amipav ot mretous ets "Emidapvoy cat’ Amodaviav’ Kal Doron 8 srépxertar rhs ‘Ordvptias éyyutdto, épos ’Apkadixov, Bote Tas uTapetas THS TuodriSos elvat. nal waca & % Ilioaris xat ths Tpipurtas 1a wrelota Opmopel TH "Apeadia’ 1a 8€ todTo wal "ApKadied elvat Soxei Ta Treiota Tov TvAakay ev Kataroyo ppato- pévwv xwpiov: ob pévros dhaclv of wretpou Tov yap ’EpvpavOoy® elvas rov opitovta thy Apkasiay, Tav eis 'Addeov éuturrovrav trotapav, éw 8 éxeivou TA Yopla idpicbat radTa.
33. "Edopos 5é dnow Alitadov éxrecovta bm
? Apmwa, Tzschucke, for “Emwa (ABchikino), Almwa (A man, sec.) ; so the editors.
* énpaiav, Meineke emends to Hpalay.
8 andvrwy (Acghno), for idyrwy, Jones restores,
4 6& Onpala . . . Mhodrid:, Meineke ejects,
5 étmrclpén, Meineke emends to éfeAcipén.
* 'Epvpavlov, Palmer, for "Audpur Gov; so the editors.
1 According to Pausanias (6. 22. 7), with the waters of a spring that flowed into the Cytherus (note the spelling).
? On Arpina and its site, see Frazer's Pausanias, 4. 94 ff, and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. ‘‘ Harpina.”
® Strabo means ‘‘ through the lerritory of which.”
* On the Parthenias (now the Bakireika), see Frazer, J.c,
Too
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3+ 32-33
with their waters. Near Olympia is Arpina,? also one of the eight cities, through which? flows the River Parthenias,4 on the road that leads up to Pheraea. Pheraea is in Arcadia, and it is situated above Dymaea and Buprasium and Elis, that is, to the north of Pisatis.5 Here, too, is Cicysium, one of the eight cities; and also Dyspontium, which is
Elis to Olympia; but it was destroyed, and most of its inhabitants emigrated to Epidamnus and Apollonia. Pholoé, an Arcadian mountain, is also situated above Olympia, and very close to it, so that
Arcadia; and on this account most of the Pylian districts mentioned in the Catalogue® are thought to be Arcadian ; the well-informed, however, deny this, for they say that the “rymanthus, one of the rivers that empty into the Alpheius, forms a boundary of Arcadia and that the districts in question are situated outside that river.”
33. Ephorus says that Aetolus, after he had been
® The words ‘‘and it is situated .. » Pisatis” would seem to apply to the Achaean Pharae, not to some Arcadian city; and in that case, apparently, either Strabo hag blundered or the words are an interpolation. Meineke ejects the words ‘‘Pheraea is. . , Pisatis” and emends ‘*Pheraea” to ‘* Heraea”; but Polybius (4. 77) mentions a ‘* Pharaea” (note the spelling) in the same region to which Strabo refers, and obviously both writers have in mind the same city. The city is otherwise unknown and therefore the correct spelling is doubtful. See Bulte in Pauly-Wissowa (s.v, ‘‘ Harpina”), who, however, wrongly quotes ‘ Pharaea, ” as the spelling found in the MSS, of Strabo,
* Iliad 2. 591.
7 7,¢. on the seaward side,
for
STRABO
Sarpwvéws, rod Bactréws "Erevav Te xat Itoa- Tov, ée TH: "Hrelas els THY Aitwrtapy, dvopacar re ad’ abtod Thy xopav Kal cuvoxicar Tas avToOs mores tovTou 8° dmoyovoy trdpEavta "OfvaAov pirov tots mept Trevor ‘Hpaxreidacs aynoacOat re THY Oddy KaTLOdaLD els THY Llerorovvncov Kat peploat Thy moheplay abrois ywpav Kal Tada broGécbat Ta Tepl THY KaTAKTHOW TS XOPAS, aur) 8& TovTor raBelv ydpwv Thy eis THY *HAeiav xdbodov, mpoyornny ovoay, xaterbeiv 5¢ a0 pot- CAVTA OTPATLAY EK THS Alrwrlas ért rods KaTéxov- ras ’Emesovs tH "HAw dmavrncdvrav oe THY Rredv pel’ dmrwv, émetds) avrimadot Hoav at Suvdpers, eis povopaxlay mpoedOeivy Kata eBos TT madatsy tov ‘E\Ajvov Tupatxynv Aitw ov, Aéypevdy 7°’ Errevov, TOV pav Aéypevov peta TOo£ou apron, ws qrepled OpLevov padiws Grritov Sia TIS éxnBorias, Tov 8e peta aevddyns Kat THpAs riOav, ered) xatéuabe tov Sodov" tuyeiv be vewor) bro tov AitwdgOv elpnuevoy TO THS apevdovns €ldos paxpoBorwtépas o ovons THS opevddvys, Teorey rov Aéypevov, kal kataaxel rods AitwXovs Thy yiv, éeBarovras tous’ Ezrevous" mapadaBeiv 88 kab Ty éruérerav TOU Lepod TOU ‘Orupriaci, fy eixov of "Ayatot’ dua 6€ THY rod ’OFVAov = ptdtav mpos TOUS “Hpaxretdas ovvoponroynd jvat padios ée mavTav peO’ Opxov
C 368 Thy ‘Hreiav feoav clvar tod Auds, tov & émeovta 102
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 3. 33
driven by Salmoneus, the king of the Epeians and the Pisatans, out of Eleia into Aetolia, named the country after himself and also united the cities there under one metropolis; and Oxylus, a descendant of Aetolus and a friend of Temenus and the Heracleidae who accompanied him, acted as their guide on their way back to the Peloponnesus, and apportioned among them that part of the country which was hostile to them, and in general made suggestions regarding the conquest of the country; and in return for all this he received as a favour the permission to return to Eleia, his ancestral land; and he collected an army and returned from Aetolia to attack the Epeians who were in possession of Elis; but when the Epeians met them with arms,! and it was found that the two forces were evenly matched, Pyraechmes the Aetolian and Degmenus the Epeian, in accordance with an ancient custom of the Greeks, advanced to single combat. Degmenus was lightly armed with a bow, thinking that he would easily overcome a heavy-armed opponent at long range, but Pyraechmes armed himself with a sling and a bag of stones, after he had noticed his opponent's ruse (as it happened, the sling had only recently been invented by the Aetolians); and since the sling had longer range, Degmenus fell, and the Aetolians drove out the Epeians and took possession of the land; and they also assumed the superintendence, then in the hands of the Achaeans, of the temple at Olympia; -and because of the friendship of Oxylus with the Heracleidae, a sworn agreement was promptly made by all that Eleia should be sacred to Zeus, and that
1 Cp. 8. 3. 30, 103
STRABO
> \ ‘\ , f +a > fol ig én) THY KwOpay TAVTNY pel” SrrwV evayt elvat, @S § altws evayh Kal Tov Bi) érapvvovta eis Suva- \ ? iv éx 88 TOUTOU vad Tovs KticavTas THY’ HX«ioy Téormu Yotepoy arebyroTov eaca, kat tous ov n a , U abtis Ths yepas Lovras otpatoTédy, TA Oda MapacovTas, arokapBdvew pera THY éx TOY Spwv ¥ wv f a \ ? \ ’ a UeBaci’ “Ipurav te Geivar Tov OdupTiKoy ayova, fepav dvtT@v TOY "Hredov. ex 8% TOY TOLOVTOY v lad \ bd , n \ ” ab-now AaBelv TOUS avOpdmovs' TOY yap &ddov / ‘a
moAEpoUvT@V Gel mpos GANPAOUS, MOVOLS bmdpear
\ > > a , ’ x \ a TOA elpHvyv, OVK avToLs [OVOP; ANAG KAL TOUS Eévows, wore nai edavdpioat padota TAVTOV \ “ / X a > a f Tapa TOUTO. DeiSwva 58 Tov ’Apyetov, SexaTov X v > ‘ i / 2 / pev dvra aro Tnpevon, Suvdper 8 brepBeBAnpevov \ ? + f 3 ? i al vw b / TOUS KAT AUTO, AP HS THY TE MHEw ony avéernaBe thy Tnpévou Sueotracpevny els Trew pépn, Kat péerpa e€ebpe TA Pe dovia Kadovpeva Kat atae- wous Kal volo pa Kexapary pevov 76 Te GAXNO Kal To dpyupodr, mpos TOUTOLS emibécOar Kal tais bd’ € “a Hpaxréous aipeetaass modeot Kal TOUS ayavas aEvoby TIO éras avTov obs éxeivos GOnKke: TOVTOV 5é 4 A \ ? f \ ‘ / elvat kal tov “Odvprexov" Kab $7 Biacapevov ? i o > fF MA “ 3 , > U ererOovta Oeivas avTov, ovTEe TOY Hrelwy éyov- cov otra, Bote KwdvELy, Sia THY elpHvnv, TOV Te GAXwV KpaTouLevov TH Suvacrelg? ob pny 3 A rots ye "Hrelous dvayparyrar TY Oéow TavTny, 3 \ a} eé , \ A ? Barra Kal drda Kticacbat dia TOUTO kal apka- pévous emeKoupely odio avtois’ cupmpartew dé
1 According to Pausanias (5. 8. 2) the games were dis- continued after the reign of Oxylus and ‘‘renewed” by Iphitus.
2 So Herodotus 6. 127.
104
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 33
give up their arms and then get them back again after they have passed out of its borders; and Iphitus celebrated 1 the Olympian Games, the Eleians now being a sacred people; for these reasons the people flourished, for Whereas the other peoples
ability (whereby he not only recovered the whole inheritance of Temenus, which had been broken up into several parts, but also invented the measures called « Pheidonian,” 2 and weights, and coinage struck from silver and other metals)—Pheidon, I say, in addition to all this, also attacked the cities
games that Heracles had instituted. And he said that the Olympian Games were among these; and so he forcibly invaded Eleia and celebrated the games himself, the Eleians, because of the peace, having no arms wherewith to resist him, and all the others being under his domination ; however, the Eleians did not record this celebration in their public register, but because of his action they also procured | arms and began to defend themselves; and the
105
C 359
STRABO
rai AaxeSatpovious, etre pbovicavras TH Sea THY elpiivnv edtuxig, elre ah cuvepryous &ew vopicav- ras mpos TO KaTadUa at Tov Deldwva, adnpnuevoy avtovs THY hyeHovlay TOP [leXomrovynatwy, iy éxelvor TPOeKEKTHVTO® kal 8) Kal cvyxataddoae rv PelSwvar tos de cuycatacKevdcat ois Hyredos tHv Te Ueoatev kal thy Tpipudtav. 0 8¢ mapamAous fras 6 THs vov’ Hretas Bn KATO korxmitovtt xuMwov opod Kal Siaxociwv earl
ctadiav. Tadta pev mepl THs "Hyr<las.
IV
1. ‘H 8 Meoonvia ouvexys eoTb TH ’"Hnreta, mepivevovca TO mréov eri Tov voTov Kat TO \ / d > 3 \ an a AuBunoy médayos. § auTn § él péev Tov Tpareov Sr Meverd@ érétaxto, pépos ovoa TS Aako- n > n , ¢ , , \ a VUKIS, EKAAELTO 8 4 xopa Meconvy’ THY sé vov ? ovopatoperny awouv Meconvny, Hs axpoTrodts 7) Oapn umjp&ev, obmw cuveRatvev exticbau peTa \ \ f / 3 / n 88 tiv Mevedaou TedevTHY, éEacdevnodvTav TOV / ‘ 4 e nw n Siadefapevav THY Aaxwuixny, 0% Nyreidae THs Meconvias ém7pxXov- kal 8 Kata THY TOV ‘Hpa- n X\ cretdsav KaboSov Kal TOY TOTE evn 0 evTa. pepo jLov 1 For xiAlov.. + Sranoolwy (XIN. s+ ods CG, Miller con- jectures-éfaxdorot. + + EBdouhnovra (x' » ss 0’).
1 The correct distance from Cape Araxus, which was in Eleia (8. 3. 4), to the Neda River is about 700 stadia. And C. Miiller seems to be right in emending the 1200 to 670, 106
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 3. 33-4. 1
Lacedaemonians co-operated with them, either because they envied them the prosperity which they had enjoyed on account of the peace, or because they thought that they would have them as allies in destroying the power of Pheidon, for he had deprived them of the hegemony over the Peloponnesus which they had formerly held; and the Eleians did help them to destroy the power of Pheidon, and the Lacedaemonians helped the Eleians to bring both Pisatis and Triphylia under their sway. The length of the voyage along the coast of the Eleia of to-day, not counting the sinuosities of the gults, is, all told, twelve hundred stadia,! So much for Eleia,
IV
1, Messenra borders on Eleia; and for the most part it inclines round towards the south and the Libyan Sea. Now in the time of the Trojan War this country was classed as subject to Menelaiis, since it was a part of Laconia, and it was called Messené, but the city now named Messené, whose acropolis was Ithomé, had not yet been founded ;? but after the death of Menelaiis, when those who succeeded to the government of Laconia had become enfeebled, the Neleidae began to rule over Messenia. And indeed at the time of the return of the Heracleidae and of the division of the country
since 670 corresponds closely to other measurements given by Strabo (8, 2. 1, 8. 3. 12, 21). See also Curtius, Pelopon. nesos, Vol. ii, p. 93.
* The city was founded by Epameinondas in 369 3.c. (Diod. Sic, 15. 66),
107
STRABO
n , a) Ths Kopas hv Méravos Bactreds TOY Meoonviwv +
cal’ abtods Tacconévav, mpotepov & barnKoot > n tA na tf; > A Roav tod Meveddov. onperov 5é éx yap TOU Meoonviaxod KoATIOU Kab TOU TUVEXOS ’Aowvaiov Aeyouévov amo THs Meconuakns ’Acivns ai éwra Aoav Todas, As UTeTXETO Seca 6 Ayapéuvov To AxUAREL,
KapSaptrnv "Evorny te wal ‘Ipyv romeroav Onpds te Cabéas 75 “AvOerav Ba vrctpov cari t Almeay cal I1)dacov dpTEeNOET TAY,
ove dv tds ye py TMpoonkoveas par avT@ pyTe +@ aderh@ UTocxXope 2< 8& Tov Pypa i ; ; yopevos. é« d¢ Tov Pypwv Kat ~ A Ld guaTpaTevoavTas TP Meverd@ dyrot 0 TOLNnTHS, nop 88 Olrunov! Kal cvyxataréyer TO Aaxavik® KaTandoye, ispupévov &v TP Meaonvtax® Kou. Lote 8° 1) Meconun pera Tpipvriav Kow 5 > ON ’ a ” > A ¢ , , oN doriv dppotv dxpa, pe hv n Kurapicota Kat 0 Kopuddcrov® iméprertas 8’ pos év émra cradtots XN ’ 4 s a 4 7s Aiyadéov ToUTOU TE cal THs GaratTyS. 2. ‘HL pév ody madacd Mddos F Meconmaxh tro n e i / > / .' tf 7 Alyadém modus Hy, KaTET TAT HEVNS Sé ravTns et 17@ Kopupacio twes abtav eKknoav' mpode- 3 > + 3 ~ ‘ , > X xticav 8 avtny “A@nvaiot To Sevtepoy emt
1 Ofrvdov, Kramer inserts (space for six or seven letters in A). 2 Jones exchanges the positions of rd Kopupdovov and 7 Kurapicola. Meineke omits xa) 4 Kurapiocla,
198
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 4. 1-2
which then took place, Melanthus was king of the Messenians, who were an autonomous people, although formerly they had been subject to Menelaiis, An indication of this is as follows: The seven cities
Asinaean Gulf, so called after the Messenian Asiné ;1 these cities were « Cardamylé and Enopé and grassy
did accompany Menelaiis on the expedition ; and in
after Triphylia; and there isa cape which is common to both;® and after this cape come Cyparissia and Coryphasium. Above Coryphasium and. the sea, at a distance of Seven stadia, lies a mountain, Aegaleum,
2. Now the ancient Messenian Pylus was a city at the foot of Aegaleum; but after this city was torn down some of jts inhabitants took up their abode on Cape Coryphasium ; and when the Athenians
1 Now the city Koron, or Koroni. See Frazer's note on Pausanias 2, 36, 4, 4. 34. 9, 2 Iliad 9, 150, 5 Iliad 2. 582, where Homer’s word js “*Tharis,” 4 IHad 2. 585; now called Vitylo, 5 The country Messenia ig Meant, not the city Messené, * In Strabo's time the Neda River was the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (8, 3, 22), but in tke present assage he must be referring to some cape on the “ancient oundary” (8, 3, 29),
109
STRABO
Sixedlav mréovtes per” Ebpupédovros kab? 2tpa- ToKdGOUS,2 eWLTELXLT BLA Trois }~AaxeSarpoviots. adrod 8 éot) Kal 7) Kurapiccta 1) Meconuiaky cad } Uparti vijcos® kal % mpoxerpern 4 ardnaotov rod Lvdov Shayla vijcos, 1) 8 adth Kal Upaxtn- pia deyouern, mept hy améBadov tarypia Aaxedat- povtot TpuaKkoaious €€ EavTav dvdpas oT ’AOnvaiav éxrrodLopKnOevTas. ara Se THY TUpAaMlay TAVTAV ray Kumaptooiov mehaytae mpdxevtat dv0 vijoot Tm poo ayopevoperat Sr popdses, rerpaxoatous aré- OUT at pdmotd Twos THS Ametpov aTacious év To AtBun@ Kat peo np Bpive merdyer. pyar S$ @ovevdidys vavaTadpov bardpkat tav Mecon- viov travTny THY TlvAov. Suéyes 58 Lraptys TE Tpakocious. |
3, ‘BERs 8 éorl MeOdvn: tavtny 8 elval pact Ti uo TOD arountod LIjdacov mpocaryopevoperny piay TOY brtd, av tréoyeTo TO "AyirAel 0 ’"Ayapeuvov évtabba ’Aypinmas Tov TOY Mav- povalwv Bactréa THS "Aprovioy otacews OvTa Béyou ata Tov TOAEHOV rov Axrianoy SrépOetpe, NaBav é& émimdou To ywplov.
1 For xaf Wesseling conj. éxt ; and so Meineke reads.
2 For SrparoxAéous Palmer conj. ZepoxAdous ; and so Corais and others read. See footnote on opposite page.
3 Tpwrh viigos, Jones inserts from conj. of Kramer (space for about ten letters in A).
4 zporeipévn, Corais, for mpockerpevn ; 80 Meineke,
5 af, after rabTnY, the editors omit.
1 Butaccording to Diodorus Siculus (12. 60) Stratocles was archon at the time of this expedition (425 B.0,); and aecord- ing to Thucydides (4. 3), ib was Eurymedon and Sophocles who made the expedition. Hence some emend ‘and Strat-
T1909
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 4. 2-3
under the leadership of Eurymedon and Stratocles1 were sailing on the second expedition to Sicily, they reconstructed the city as a fortress against the Lace- daemonians. Here, too, is the Messenian Cyparissia, and the island called Proté, and the island called Sphagia that lies off the coast near Pylus (the same is also called Sphacteria), on which the Lacedae- monians lost by capture three hundred of their own men, who were besieged and forced to surrender b the Athenians.? Opposite this sea-coast of the Cyparissians, out in the high sea, lie two islands called Strophades; and they are distant, I should say, about four hundred stadia from the mainland, in the Libyan and Southern Sea, Thucydides? says that this Pylus was the naval station of the Mes- senians. It is four hundred‘ stadia distant from Sparta.
3. Next comes Methoné, This, they say, is what the poet calls Pedasus,® one of the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles, 1t was here that Agrippa, during the war of Actium,® after he had taken the place by an attack from the sea, put to death Bogus, the king of the Maurusians, who belonged to the faction of Antony.
ocles” to ‘in the archonship of Stratocles,” while others emend ‘‘Stratocles” to Sophocles.” It seems certain that Strabo wrote the word ‘* Sophocles,” for he was following the account of Thucydides, as his later specific quotation from that account shows ; and therefore the present. translator conjectures that Strabo wrote ‘ Eurymedon and- Sophocles _ in the archonship of Stratocles,” and that the intervening
words were inadvertently omitted by the copyist.
2 For a full account, see Thucydides, 4. 3 ff. 3 4. 3.
* Thucydides says abuué four hundred.”’
° Iliad 9, 152, 294. So Pausanias (4. 35. 1).
S 31 B.c,
Tir
STRABO
4, TH 88 Mecbavn cuvexns eo o ’Axpitas, ? \ a a Ul n > >» apy Tod Meoonviaxou KOMTroU’ KadOvGL 8 aUTOV C360 na) Aowailov dard ’Aaivys, worixyns mparns & TH KOATO, OmwvUpov TH ‘Epusovixy. atrn pev oby * apxyyn mpos dvow Tod KoMTov éoTl, TPOS Big \ ¢ / i e A n Zo 88 ai Kadrovpevar Qupides, dpopor TI) vUP Aaxoveh th Kata Kuvaidcov* kat Taivapov. peraky 88 dro TaY Ovpisov apEapévors Olrurds * 3 “ ? ¢ Ud , 3 F dort: xadeitar & UTo TIVO Baitudos” eta Acdetpov, trav év Th Botwtig Aevxtpav arotkos, ey oN / > A ts - 3 clr’ én) wérpas épupvis toputae Kapdapvry, eita 74 @ / \ / 5 ? > 2 Dnpar, buopos Goupig Kat Tepivors, ap ov romov Lepyviov tov Neotopa KAnOhvat pact da 7) gvraida cwOjvar adtév, ds Mpoetpneaper. Seevutar 8 ev tH Tepnvia Tprexatov fepov ? / a ee b p P ’"Ackrntiod, apidpypa Tov ev TH @etrTarixy Tpixkcy. olxiaas dé néyeras Tlédoy 70 Te Aeb- xtpov kal Xapddpav Kal @ardpous,® tous viv Borwrots Kadoupévous, THY ddedpiy NvoByv > \ ’ / ee a / b 4 | éxdovs “Apdiove Kat ex 77S Botwrtias ayopevos rivas. mapa S& Dnpas Nedwv éxBdrre, péewv 1 Kvvaltov, Xylander, for Kuvaidiov (see Dionys. Hal. Antig. Rom, 1, 50); so most editors. 2 Ofrvaos, the editors, for 6 IlvAos. 8 Bairuaos, Meineke emends to Boltvdos ; Kramer prefers Befrvaos. « See footnote on énpav in next §. 5 Pepyvtos (Acghinok).
6 @ardpous, Corais and Meineke emend to @arduas (as spelled by other Greek writers).
112
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 4.4
4. Adjacent to Methoné! js Acritas,? which is the beginning of the Messenian Gulf But this is also called the Asinaean Gulf, from Asiné, which is the first town on the gulf and bears the same name as the Hermionic town.3 Asiné, then, is the be- ginning of the gulf on the west, while the beginning on the east is formed by a place called Thyrides,4 which borders on that part of the Laconia of to-day which is near Cynaethius and Taenarum.5 Between Asiné and Thyrides, beginning at Thyrides, one comes to Oetylus (by some called Baetylus®); then to Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri’ in Boeotia ; then to Cardamylé, which is situated on a rock fortified by nature; then to Pherae,’ which borders ou Thuria and Gerena, the place from which Nestor got his epithet « Gerenian,” it is said, because his life was saved there, as I have said before.8 In Gerenia is to be seen a temple of Triccaean Asclepius, a reproduction of the one in the Thessalian Tricca. It is said that Pelops, after he had given his sister Niobé in marriage to Amphion, founded Leuctrum, Charadra, and Thalami (now called Boeoti), bringing with him certain colonists from Boeotia. Near Pherae is the mouth of the Nedon River; it flows through
1 Strabo means the territory of Methoné (as often),
2 Now Cape Gallo,
° The Hermionic Asiné was in Argolis, south-east of Nau plia (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.n. “ Asiné ”),
* See foot-note on “‘Thyrides,” 8. 5. 1,
> See Map IX in Curtius’ Peloponnesos at the end of vol, ii.
° Or ‘ Boetylus” (see critical note on opposite page),
? Now Kalamata,
8 8, 3, 28,
” ayduevos, Meineke emends to wyaryduevos. 113
STRABO
Sia rhs Aaxwvints, Erepos Ov Tis Nédas: Exet +] t n an 8 iepov émionpov 775 "AOnvas NeSovaias Kal ? Tl f 1 8 ? ‘N "AG nw N 8 , e é év Tlovaéoon éotiv "AOnvas Nedoucias tepor, bg ‘ i \ if I] ? \ érovupov Tomou tuvos Nédovtos, é& ov pac odxicat Tirexrov Tlordecoay?® kar Byes nal Tpaytov.® 5. Tov 8& mpotadecav émta modewy TO "Ayirrel mepl bev KapSapians xal Pypdy® eipnxapev kal IIndacov. 'Evdany S& of pev Ta Tdrravd® faci, of 58 Toroy tua mept Kapda- pirngy, of 88 THY Tepnviav' tiv 88 ‘Ipiy xara , To dpos Sevxvuovar 7d cata thy Meyadorodty nan. ? , € > \ .\. ? , of A ris "Apradias ws emt THY Avdaviav lovtov, ip / nw “ ‘ na paper Oixadtay bo Tod mouTov Kexrto Gat, n ‘ a of 88 thy viv Meadday otto Karetobai pact, cadiKovoay eis TOV petakd KoONTOV TOD Tairyérov X n / e ? yy n fy. kat ths Meconvias. 7 8 Almera vuv @oupia n aA I a ® n 6 a> 8 Karelrat, iv ebapev O-opov iat idpuTat é a dt Adhou wynrod, ag’ of kal Tobvopa. amo na 4 Se THs @ovpias Kal o @oupidrns Kodos, &v @
1 Moméoon (Bkno). 2 Ylorhecoav (bn0).
8 The words kal . . . Tpdytovare suspected by: Meineke.
4 Sypav, not dapav (the Doric spelling), is the spelling used in Homer; and so read the MSS. of Strabo in this case, but in subsequent uses the MSS., though variant, favour the Doric spelling.
6 Téadava, Kramer, for TéAavva A, Méaova Bl; so the later editors. 6 See footnote 4 on énpav (above).
EE
1 «JT ¢” can hardly refer to Pherae, for Pausanias appears not to have seen, or known of, a temple of Athena there. Hence Strabo seems to mean that there was such a temple somewhere else, on the banks of the river Nedon (now River of Kalamata). The site of the temple is as yet unknown
(see Curtius, Peloponnesos ii., p. 159). 114
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 4. 4-5
Laconia and is a different river from the Neda. It! has a notable templeof Athena Nedusia. In Poeiiessa,? also, there is a temple of Athena Nedusia, named after some place called Nedon, from which T cleclus is said to have colonised Poeiessa and Echeiae 3 and Tragium.
5. Of the seven cities4 which Agamemnon tendered to Achilles, I have already spoken about Cardamylé and Pherae and Pedasus, As for Enopé,5 some say that it is Pellana,® others that it is some place near Cardamylé, and others that it is Gerenia., As for Hiré, it is pointed out near the mountain that is near Megalopolis in Arcadia, on the road that leads to Andania, the city which, as I have said,’ the poet called Oechalia; but others say that what is now Mesola,® which extends to the gulf between Taygetus and Messenia, is called Hiré, And Aepeia is now called Thuria, which, as I have said,° borders on Pharae; it is situated on a lofty hill, and hence the name.1° From Thuria is derived the name of the Thuriates Gulf, on which there was but one
* ““Poeiiessa” is otherwise unknown. Some of the MSS. spell the name ‘ Poeéessa,” in which case Strabo might be referring to the ‘‘ Poeéessa” in the island of Ceos: ‘ Near Poeéessa, between the temple” (of Sminthian Apollo) ‘‘and the ruins of Poedessa, is the temple of Nedusian Athena, which was founded by Nestor when he was on his return from Troy” (10. 5. 6). But it seemg more likely that the three places here mentioned as colonised by Teleclus were all somewhere in Messenia,
§ Otherwise unknown.
‘ For their position see Map V in Curtius’ Peloponnesos, end of vol. ii.
5 Iliad 9, 150. * Also spelled Pellené; now Zugra,
7 8. 3. 26. 8 See 8. 4. 7, 9 8. 4, 4.
10 «« Aepeia” being the feminine form of the Greek adjective “‘aepys,” meaning ‘‘sheer,” « lofty.”
115
STRABO
Ll f 1 a ‘Pi yw bd , | eA mons pial nv, Piov Tovvopa, amrevavTioy | atva- v @ de ¢ \ > A \ é pov. "AvOeay dé of pev avTny THY @ovpiav gaciv, Aimeav 88 thy MeOavny of b¢ THY 1 3 / 2 na f f ? i petaky "Acivny,? Trav Meoonviwy Todewy olLKelo- rata Babbrepov rexOeioav, ts mpos Gararry i , \ , 7 / / morts Kopovn cab tavrny dé Twes II7dacov Nex vai pac bro Tod TonToV. a + 9 Ay ¢ / macat & éyyus anos,
C 361 KapSaptrn pev én’ avrg, Papal? 8 dno wévte , ef ” ; ¢e ’ vw ctadiwv, Upoppov éyovea Beprvdv, ai 6 ardav dvepdrows KéypnvTar Tots aro @addttns S1La-
TTHUACL. 6. Trnoiov 88 ths Kopovns Kata pécov tos XV f ¢ \ \ 3 t , tov KoMtrov 6 Llapucds motapos éxBaddet, TavTHY pan év Seftd Eyav wal ras éFfjs, dv elalv érxyarat \ cA / \ / é \ mpos Svow Ilvros Kat Kurapicota: peor dé : 4 + r a > 4 \ 3 / 7 4 rovTwy "Epava (ijy ode eb twes Apiyyyy evar f f f \ \ X bd VEVOULKATL TPOTEpoV), @ovpiav Sé kai Papas ev dpiotepd. péyrotos 8 €otl moTapav TOV eVTOS Y n 4 4 f BY e XN / IcOobd, xaitep ov mrelous i EKaTOV aTadious ’ n na et \ X a e 8 \ fal én Tov wnyav puels Sawiris TE Bate dra Tov Meconvaxod mediov cai ths Maxapias Kadoupe- vysr abéotnnée Te THS voy Meconviwy moAews § motapos otadiovs® mevticovta. eott dé Kal
1 aéats pla, Corais and Meineke emend to méA:cpua, perhaps rightly.
2 *agtyny, Corais, for Aofvys ; so the later editors.
3 See footnote 4, p. 114, on bypav.
4 elva: (éo), supplying lacuna of about five letters in A; KareroGar (kh man, sec. and %).
116
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 4, 5-6
city, Rhium! by name, opposite Taenarum, And as for Antheia, some say that it is Thuria itself, and that Aepeia is Methoné; but others say that of all the Messenian cities the epithet “deep-meadowed ” 2 was most appropriately applied to the intervening Asiné, in whose territory on the sea is a city called Coroné ;* moreover, according to some writers, it was Coroné that the poet called Pedasus, “And all are close to the salt sea,’ 4 Cardamylé on it, Pharae only five stadia distant (with an anchoring place in summer), while the others are at varying distances from the sea.
6. It is near Coroné, at about the centre of the gulf, that the river Pamisus empties. The river has on its right Coroné and the cities that come in order after it (of these latter the farthermost towards the west are Pylus and Cyparissia, and between these is Erana, which some have wrongly thought to be the Arené of earlier time),5 and it has Thuria and Pharae on its left. It is the largest of the rivers inside the Isthmus, although it is no more than a hundred stadia in length from its sources, from which it flows with an abundance of water through the Messenian plain, that is, through Macaria, as it is called. The river stands at a distance of fifty® stadia from the present city of the Messenians, There is also another
1 See 8. 4. 7.
2 * Deep-meadowed Antheia,” Jizad 9. 15).
8 Now Petalidi. Pausanias (4. 36. 3) identifies Coroné with Homer’s Aepeia,
4 [liad 9, 158. 5 See 8. 3, 23.
* The MSS. read ‘‘two hundred and fifty.” ae te
5 S:axoolous (o’) xal, before wevrfxovra, Meineke and others omit,
117
STRABO
dros Tapsods xapadpadns, puxpos, wept Acd- xtpov péwv Td Aaxwvixdr, mepl ob Kpiow erxXov Meconvioe mpds AaxedSatpovious él Didtmmov’
ov dé II sv, dv “Apado DVO 1 tov 6¢ Llapsoov, dv “Apafov tives wvopacap, T POELPIKA LEV.
7. "Edopos S& tov Kpeodovrny, érreld7) ele
, n > Meconuny, Siedetv dno eis wévte TodEs avTHY, Sate Stevverapov pev ev TO péow THs Yopas ravtns xetevny arrodei~ar Bacidetov abte@, eis S88 tas GAras? Baorréas? wéurpar Tddov Kal ‘Ploy kab Mecddav xait ‘Tapueiriv moujoavta / a n
icovopous mdvras Tos Awpiedat Tovs Meoonvious: dyavaxtovvtov 5&¢ tev Awptéwr, peTayvovTa povoy Tov LreviKrapov voploar Tor, eis TOU- Tov Se Kab Tovs Awpiéas cuvayayely TavTas.
8. ‘H 8& Meconviwy modus gorxe Kopivdo' imépxertas yap THs TOAEws éxaTépas dpos tnnrov nad améropoy, TelYeL KOLVG TEpLerAnumévov, BOT
f Aa axpomoher ypnobat, TO pev carovpevov “lOapn,
Y EL? ’ a See ee ee a ; To 88 "AxpoxopwvOos' dat’ oixeiws Soxet Anpr- tptos 6 Bdpios® mpos Pidummov eimeiv TOV Anpntplov, mapaxedevopevos® tovTwy éxecGar Trav Todewv duhoiv émiOupodvta THs IedoTov- yicou' Tov Kepatov yap audoty,” ep, xabéFes
1 &s, before mpreiaqxapyer, Kramer and Meineke omit.
2 els BS Tas BAAas, Kramer, supplying lacuna of about twelve letters in A (see same phrase in 8 5. 4); so Meineke. .
3 Baotdéas, Meineke, from conj. of Kramer, for BagtAelas (cp. Baciréas in 8. 5, 4).
4 xa) Meodday xaf, Meineke, supplying lacuna of about twelve letters in A. Fora long reading in B and also two
marginal notes, see C. Mitiller, Znd. Var. Lect., p. 994. 6 bdpios, correction in 7, for dadnpeds ; 80 the editors.
138
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 4. 6-8
Pamisus, a small torrential stream, which flows near the Laconian Leuctrum; and it was over Leuctrum that the Messenians got into a dispute with the Lacedaemonians in the time of Philip. Of the Pamisus which some called the Amathus I have already spoken.
7, According to Ephorus: When Cresphontes took Messenia, he divided it into five cities; and so, since Stenyclarus was situated in the centre of this country, he designated it as a royal residence for himself, while as for the others—Pylus, Rhium, Mesola, and Hyameitis—he sent kings to them, after conferring on all the Messenians equal rights with the Dorians; but since this irritated the Dorians, he changed his mind, gave sanction to Stenyclarus alone as a city, and also gathered into it all the Dorians.
8. The city of the Messenians is similar to Corinth ; for above either city lies a high and precipitous mountain that is enclosed by a common? wall, so that it is used as an acropolis, the one mountain being called Ithomé and the other Acrocorinthus. And so Demetrius of Pharos seems to have spoken aptly to Philip? the son of Demetrius when he advised him to lay hold of both these cities if he coveted the Peloponnesus,‘ “ for if you hold both horns,” he
18.3, 1
2 ¢.e. common to the lower city and the acropolis.
3 Philip V—reigned 220 to 178 B.c,
‘ This same Demetrius was commissioned by Philip V to take [thomé but was killed in the attack (see Polybius 3. 19, 7.11).
8 rapaxeAevdnevos, Xylander, for wapaxeAcuduevoy. 7 After dypoty, Xylander and others insert xparhoas. Meineke emends dypoiv to xpatay (cp. Polybius 7. 11).
119
STRABO
tiv Bodv, Képata pev rAéyou tiHv “lOdpnv nai tov “AxpoxopivOov, Bodv b& tHv TleXoravynaov. kal 6 Sia THY eveatpiay TadTnvY aydnpioToL , e , * , \ ° yeyovacw ai mores avtar. KopivOov pev ody xatécxawayv ‘Pwpyaiost cal avéotnoay madi" Meconvnv 86 avetrov pev Aaxedatpoviot, maduv S avédaBov OnBaios nal peta tadta Pirditros : 4 e 2 9 / > 7 , Apvovtouv' ai & axporores dotknto. diémervay. C 362 9. To & év Aipvars ris "Apréusd0os lepov, ep’ Meoonvio. rept tas mapbévovs bBpicar Soxodcr Tas adiypévas evi tHv Ovotay, év peOopiow éott Ths Te Aakwvixis xal Hs Meoonvias, drov KoLwWnY auveTéXoUY Tavnyuply Kal Ovoiav ap-
i e X be \ ei > Py 50 OL orepor’ peta b€ tHv UBpw ov SedovtTarv Sixas tov Meoonviwy, avativat hace tov modepov, amo 6€ Trav Atuvav tovTwy Kal To év TH Yrdpty Atpvaiov elpnrat tis “Apréuidos tepov.
10. Tneovaxis 8 érrodéunoay ba tas atro- otacets Tov Meconviwy. Thy pév ody mpwTny KaTaxtTynow avtav dnot Tuptaios év tots motn- pact KaTa Tovs TOY TaTépwy TaTépas yevérOat'
‘ be PS / Q e i 4 tyv O€ Sevtépav, cal’ fv éXopevor cTuppayous Apyetous te kal "Hrelovs? wal Tiodras xa bf A ‘8 3 b] é 7A LO A ’ Apkcbas?® améotnoav, ‘Apxeddov pév ’Aptoto- kpaTny tov ‘Opxopevod Baciréa rrapexopéver
1*Pwpator, Xylander inserts ; so the later editors.
2 *HAelous, Meineke emends to ’Apxdéas, following conj. of Kramer; but according to Pausanias (4, 15, 4) both ‘‘the
Eleians and Arcadians were with the Messenians.”
3 ral “Apedias, after Madras, Jones inserts (see Pausanias 4, 15. 4 and 4, 17. 2).
120
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 4. 8-10
said, “you will hold down the cow,” meaning by “horns” Ithomé and Acrocorinthus, and by “cow ” the Peloponnesus. And indeed it is because of their advantageous position that these cities have been objects of contention. Corinth was destroyed and rebuilt again by the Romans;! and Messené was destroyed by the Lacedaemonians but restored by the Thebans and afterward by Philip the son of «myntas, The citadels, however, remained un- inhabited,
9. The temple of Artemis at Limnae, at which the Messenians are reputed to have outraged the maidens who had come to the sacrifice,? is on the boundaries between Laconia and Messenia, where both peoples held assemblies and offered sacrifice in common}; and they say that it was after the out- raging of the maidens, when the Messenians refused to give satisfaction for the act, that the war took place. And it is after this Limnae, also, that the Limnaeum, the temple of Artemiis in Sparta, has been named.
10. Often, however, they went to war on account of the revolts of the Messenians. Tyrtaeus says in his poems that the first conquest of Messenia took place in the time of his fathers’ fathers ; the second, at the time when the Messenians chose the Argives, Eleians, Pisatans, and Arcadians as allies and re- volted—the Arcadians furnishing Aristocrates? the king of Orchomenus as general and the Pisatae
1 Leucius Mummius (cp 8. 6. 28) the consul captured Corinth and destroyed it by fire in 146 b.o.; but it was rebuilt again by Augustus.
2 Cp. 6. 1. 6,
® On the perfidy of Aristocrates, see Pausanias 4. 17, 4,
I2I
STRABO
otpatnyov, Tlicatav oe Tlavradéovta = Tov
‘Ophariovos' ria dyoly avtos oTPATHYHO aL rov méreuov Tois AakeSarpovios, Kal yap elvai dnow exeidev ev Th édeyeta, Av émiypapovow Evvopiav’ abtos yap Kpoviov, kaddaotepavov TOTls “Hons, Zeds ‘HpaxreiSars rHvde Sexe TOdY" olow dua mpodrmovtes ’ Epiveov nveoevTa, edpelav [léXomos vijcov adixopeda.
dor h radra }Kipwras Ta édeyeia, 7) Piroxopo dmirtntéov TO pijcavte ’"AOnvaidy te Kal "Adtd- vaiov, kai Karrdrobéver wat ardots Tretooe ToIs elrovaw é& AOnvav adixéoban, Senbévtwy Aake- Sarpovioy cata ypnopor, ds éweTaTTe aap "AQn- valov daBelv Hyeuova. émh pev ody TOD Tuptatou 6 Sevrepos bThpE|e morepos TpiTov dé Kal rérapTov avortivat pacw, év 6 katewOnoar ot Meoonviot. 6 8& mas mapdtdovs 6 Meconviaxds oTaotot oxTaKooLoL Tou KaTAaKOATICoYTL.
11. ’AXAA yap eis Treiw Aoyor Tou peTpiov mpbipev, axorovGoovTEs TO mrijbe TOY iaTopoU- psveav rept Xdpas éxederppernys TH wAELOTNS' Grou ye Kal ) Aakwvinn Maravdpel, Kpivopern apos THY madadv evavdpiav. éw yap Ths
1 After Aaredaimovfois, Corais inserts erm e& ’Eptveod 5 80
Meineke and others. But see Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. 2. p. 8, footnote on frag. 2.
122
GHOGRAPHY, 8. 4. 10-11
furnishing Pantaleon the son of Omphalion ; at this time, he says, he himself was the Lacedaemonian general in the war,! for in his elegy entitled Funomia he says that he came from there: “ For the son of Cronus, spouse of Hera of the beautiful crown, Zeus himself, hath given this city to the Heracleidae, in company with ‘whom I left windy Erineus, and came to the broad island of Pelops.”? Therefore either these verses of the elegy must be denied authority or we must discredit Philochorus,? who says that Tyrtaeus was an Athenian from the deme of Aphidnae, and also Callisthenes and several other writers, who say that he came from Athens when the Lacedaemonians asked for him in accordance with an oracle which bade them to get a commander from the Athenians. So the second war was in the time of Tyrtaeus; but also a third and fourth war took place, they say, in which the Messenians were defeated.4 The voyage round the coast of Messenia, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is, all told, about eight hundred stadia in length.
11. However, I am overstepping the bounds of moderation in recounting the numerous stories told about a country the most of which is now deserted ; in fact, Laconia too is now short of population as compared with its large population in olden times,
1 Frag. 8 (Bergk).
2 Frag. 2(Bergk). Erineus was an important city in the district of Doris (see 9. 4. 10 and 10. 4. 6). Thucydides (1. 107) calls Doris the ‘‘ mother-city of the Lacedaemonians,”
3 Among other works Philochorus was the author of an Atthis, a history of Attica in seventeen books from the earliest times to 261 B.c. Only fragments are extant.
# Diodorus Siculus (15. 66) mentions only three Messenian wars,
123
C 363
STRABO
Lrdprns ai Aortral momixvar Tivés Elot mept TpidKovTa TOY apiOwov: 70 5€ maravov éxatopmrodiv pacw avuTny kaneto bat, Kat TH ExaTouBara Ora
tovtTo OvecOat rap’ avtois Kat Eros.
Vv
1. “Eort 8 obv peta Tov Meoonuaxoy KoXT ov 0 Aaxwvixos _HeTakv Tacvapou wat Maheav, exxrivav px pov amo peonuBpias pos éw: dué- xouat dé aradious éxaTov Tpidxovra, ai Bupides TOU Tatvdpov év TO Meconuak® ovat KOATO, powdns KPNULVOS. LTOUT@Y & Um épxectat TO Taiiye- tov. éatt & B8pos puxpov wrrép TRS Oararrns inn ov Te Kat dpOtov, ouvaT Tov Kata, Ta Tpoa- dpxtia pépn Tals ‘Aprabexais UTopetass, WOTE kataneiner Oat peragy avi@va, Kal’ dv 7 Mec- onvia oUvEXNS éort TH Aaxovcy. Unomen TOKE dé TO Tavyer@ 7 mdprn €v peroyaig ral "Apviedas, ov TO TOU ‘ATrohA@vos iepov, Kal 7 Papis. éoTe pev ovp ev KOLNOTEP® Ywpiw TO THS TWONEWS edagos, Kaimep drrodauBavov épy petakv: adr’ obdéy ye Hépos auTov Acpyater, TO bé Tadatov chipvate 76 mpodare.oy, Kat exdhouv avTo Aipvas, cat to Tod Arovicov tepov év Aipvats éf” bypod BeBnxos ériyyave: viv & émi
1 Now Cape Matapan. 2 Now Cape Malea.
8 Literally, ‘‘Windows”; now called Kavo Grosso, a peninsular promontory about six miles in circumference, with precipitous cliffs that are riddled with caverns (Frazer, Pausanias 3, p. 399, and Curtius, Peloponnesos 2, p. 281).
* For a description of this temple, see Pausanias 3 18 9°ff
124
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 4. 11-5. 1
for outside of Sparta the remaining towns are only about thirty in number, whereas in olden times it was called, they say, “country of the hundred cities’; and it was on this account, they say, that. they held annual festivals in which one hundred cattle were sacrificed.
V
1. Le this as it may, after the Messenian Gult comes the Laconian Gulf, lying between Taenarum ! and Maleae,? which bends slightly from the south towards the east; and Thyrides,? a precipitous rock exposed to the currents of the sea, is in the Messenian Gulf at a distance of one hundred and thirty stadia from Taenarum; Above Thyrides lies Taygetus; it is a lofty and steep mountain, only a short distance from the sea, and it connects in its northerly parts with the foothills of the Arcadian mountains in such a way that a glen is left in between, where Messenia borders on Laconia. Below Taygetus, in the interior, lies Sparta, and also Amyclae, where is the temple of Apollo,4 and Pharis. Now the site of Sparta is in a rather hollow district,5 although it includes mountains within its limits ; yet no part of it is marshy, though in olden times the suburban part was marshy, and this part. they called Limnae ;® and the temple of Dionysus in Limnae’ stood on wet ground, though now its
5 Hence Homer’s ‘‘ Hollow Lacedaemon ” (Odyssey 4. 1).
6 «* Marshes,”
7 Bolte (Mitteilungen d. Kaiserl. deutsch. Arch. Inst. Athen. Abt. vol. 34, p. 388) shows that Tozer (Selections, note on p. 212) was right in identifying this ‘‘ temple of Dionysus in Limnae”’ with the Lenaeum at Athens, where the Lenaean festival was called the ‘‘ festival in Limnae.”
125
STRABO
Enpod THY iSpvow ¢ Exel. év bé Te KONTO THS Tapanrias | TO [ev Tatvapov aKTh éorw exxerpevn, 70 lepov éxovga ToD Tloceidavos év adoet _l8pu- uevov: TAnatov © éotly avTpor, 8 ov TOY KépBepov avax hvac pudevovory od’ ‘Hoaxhéous é& dSov. evrevOev 8 eis pev Duxotvta axpav THs Kupnvatas pos voToy Siapya éoTe oradiov TpLaXLAL@v ets be Tlayuvov T pos dvatv, TO TIS 2iKehias dK PWT} ptov, TeTpaKioXiAloy éEaxociwr, Tuves be TET PAKLTXiiov pacity: eis 5¢ Mandéas mpos &w éEaxociov éBdouncovra Kataxonmigovt eis dé “Ovou yvabor, TATE IY Xeppovnaov évdo- Tépw Tey Maneav, TEVTAKOTLWY Eixoot (TpOKELTAaL dé kara TOUTOU KvOnpa e €v TeaoapaxovTa aTasios, vijo os eVALMEVOS, Toh éxovea OpLwvU LOD, iv éoxev Evpuedys €v pépet KTHTEOS idias, o Kal? eas TOV AaneSatpovioy Year" meplierTau be vnoto.a rete, TH ev éyyus, Ta dé Kal pexpov amwtépw) eis d€ Kawpuxor, axpav tis Kpirns, éyyuTatw TAOvS éotl atadtwy émtaxociov.»
2. Mera S€ Taivapov mr€ovte eri tiv “Ovov yudbov nai Maréas Vapabois? éoti modus eft’ "Acivn nal Tuevov, 76 THs Yraprys émiveov, év Siaxociow Kal TeTTapdKovTa ortadiors iSpupévov: éxes 8, ws hact, To vavataO pov opuKtov' E10" 6
1 épraxoctwy, Jones, for mevryxovra with of (d:axoclwr) inserted above the = by first hand in A. Groskurd, Meineke, and others read éxraxoalwy tweythKxovra (o’v’). Seven hundred is the correct measurement on Kiépert’s Wall Map, and is the same figure given by Strabo in 10. 4. 5, where Meineke properly inserts én Talvapoy (not MaAdéav, Groskurd and
others) in the lacuna after K:udpov. 2 Wayaods, the editors in general, for 'Auafods.
126
GEOGRAPHY, 8, s. 1-2
foundations rest on dry ground. In the bend of the seaboard one comes, first, to a headland that projects into the sea, Taenarum, with its temple of Poseidon situated in a grove; and secondly, near by, to the cavern! through which, according to the myth- writers, Cerberus was brought up from Hades b Heracles, From here the passage towards the south across the sea to Phycus,? a cape in Cyrenaea, is three thousand stadia; and the passage towards the west to Pachynus,? the promontory of Sicily, is four thousand six hundred, though some say four thousand ; and towards the east to Maleae, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, six hundred and seventy ; and to Onugnathus,! a low-lying peninsula some- what this side of Maleae, five hundred and twenty ; off Onugnathus and opposite it, at a distance of forty stadia, lies Cythera, an island with a good harbour, containing a city of the same name, which Eurycles, the ruler of the Lacedaemonians in our times, seized as his private property; and round it lie several small islands, some near it and others slightly farther away; and to Corycus,5 a cape in Crete, the shortest voyage is seven hundred stadia.® 2. After Taenarum, on the voyage to Onugnathus and Maleae, one comes to the city Psamathus ; then to Asiné, and to Gythium, the seaport of Sparta, situated at a distance of two hundred and forty stadia from Sparta. The roadstead of the seaport was dug by the hand of man, so it is said. Then
1 The ‘‘ Taenarias fauces” of Vergil (Georgics 4. 467),
* Now Ras-al-Razat, * Now Cape Passero,
* Literally, ‘ Ass’s-jaw” ; now Cape Elaphonisi,
* To be identified with Cimarus (10. 4. 5); see Murray’s Small Classical Atlas (1904, Map 11). The cape is now called Garabusa, * From Cape Taenarum.
1297
STRABO Ebpdras éxdidooe petak TuOelov Kat "Axpaiov'l Tews wey obv 6 TAODS éorl map aiyiaroy doov Siaxociay Kal TesoapdxovTa aTasiov" el0” éEX@des imépxertat xapiov Kal xa@pm “EXos* TmpoTepov 3 fv modes, xabatrep cat “Opunpos dyno"
of 7 dp “Apwras elxov “Eros 7, épadov a TtonleO pov"
etiopa & “Edtov hac Tov Tlepoéas. gore ¢ \ , / / ‘i J ’ 24 nah qmedtov Kadovpevov Aeven’ elTa Tons éTh YE ppov7ja ov iSpupevn Kumapiocta, \upéva exovoa C 364 eira 1) “Ovov yvaos, Mupéeva éyouca’ etTa, Boia
i 5 ‘ : % bd 8] \ > ‘ moms elta Madéat' oradiot 5 els auTas aro ths "Ovov yvabov mevtnKkovTa Kal éeaTov" éott 88 xa} Acwrros TONS EV TH Aakwvexn.
3, Tav & vd’ ‘Oprjpov KATAREYOMEVOV THY MEV Méconv ovdapod Seixvucbal dacs’ Meoooav 5 ob THs Kwpas elvat pépos, GAA” THs Lardptys, xabdmep Kal To Atpvaiov Kata To...» Kae
‘4 Zo, dt KaTa arroKoTHy SéxovTAL thy Meoorvny:
1 Axpatwy, the editors in general, for -Axralwv (ABEcghino).
2 4rd, Corais inserts ; 80 the later editors.
83 ‘The words Meoodavy . . . Ka ave omitted by BEI and Pletho. But ¢ has the words as fav as tév; and so g, which leaves a lacuna after Td. Tu A about four letters between cév and xa have perished with the margin ; hence the same lacuna in eghno. Meineke, Miller-Diibner and others write Odpraxa, but Kramer writes Opaxa. Capps, citing 8. 5. 1, suspects that Strabo wrote Kabas mpoelpnka.
1 + Helus” means ‘‘ Marsh.” 2 Jliad 2. 584.
3 This plain extends north-east from Cyparissia.
4 Between Acraeae and Cyparissia. Now in ruins near Xyli. 128
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 5. 2-3
one comes to the Eurotas, which empties between Gythium and Acraea, Now for a time the voyage is along the shore, for about two hundred and forty stadia; then comes a marshy district situated above the gulf, and also a village called Helus.! In earlier times Helus was a city, just as Homer Says: ‘ And they that held Amyclae, and Helus, a city by the sea," 2 It is said to have been founded by Helius, @ son of Perseus. And one comes also to a plain called Leucé;3 then to a city Cyparissia, which is situated on a peninsula and has a harbour; then to Onugnathus, which has a harbour ; then to the city Boea ; and then to Maleae. And the distance from Onugnathus to Maleae is one hundred and fifty Stadia; and there is also a city Asopus* in Laconia,
3. They say that one of the places mentioned in Homer’s Catalogue,5 Messé, is nowhere to be seen; and that Messoa was not a part of the country but of Sparta, as was the ease with Limnaeum 6! , .7 But some take “ Messé ” aS an apocopated form of
° Iliad 2. 484-877,
§ Limnae or Limnaeum, Cynosura, Messoa, and Pitané, seem to have been the quarters or wards of Sparta, the inhabitants of each quarter forming a local tribe” (Frazer’s Pausanias, note on 16. 9, Vol. III, p. 341),
? Three or four Greek letters are missing. Meineke’s conjecture yields “near Thornax,” which, according to Stephanus Byzantinus, was a mountain in Laconia. But as yet such a mountain has not been identified, and on still other grounds the conjecture is doubtful (cp. the note on 10. 8, «* Thornax,” in Frazer’s Pausanias, Vol. ITT, p. 322), Kramer's tempting conjecture yields “according to the Thracian,” 7... Dionysius the Thracian, who wrote Com- mentartes on Homer} but it is doubtful whether Strabo would have referred to him merely by his surname (cp. the full name in 14, 2, 13),
129
STRABO
elpnrast yap dre xar.adbth pépos qv Ths Naxwvinys’ mapadelypact 88 xpavTat Too pev TonToD TH xpi kat 56 Kat pay, kab ere"
fps! & Abropédov te cal “Adnipos,
dvr) rod "Adxipedov' ‘Haiddou Sé, Ott TO Bpidv nad Bprapov pi réeyer’ Lopokrys 8 kal “lov TO padiov, po "Barivappos 88 TO May Ai LupaKcw S36 ras Supaxovoas® crap "Kymedoxret 56,
, 4 > / wv pia yiveTas appoTepov ov, 4 dxpis' kal map’ "AvTipaye’ Anpntpos TOL "Brevawins lephy oy" nal ro dAdiTov aAGe Evdopiwv 88 al Tov Trov t ay. \ , fy Névyer HA’ Tapa Diryre dé Sumldes els TAAApoUS Revedv dyovety Epe* eis dvepov S& 7a 1704,
7a mndddia “Apatos $noe’ Awsa S& thy Awdovnv
Suppias. trav & arrAov tov Urs TOO ToNTOD i a x
KaT@vopacperov TH pev avypntal, TOV S lyyn
;
Relrerat, TA 5é PETWVOLATTAL, xabdmep ai Avyeat > ‘, €3 X ? a A id 1o. on /
Aiyasal’ ai? yap ev TH Aoxpior ovo © WS TEpLELae.
rip S& AGy ob Ardoxoupot Tote &k ToNLopKias
1 But the MSS. of Homer (Il. 19, 392) read {trmovs, not
WS. . After %p: Corais inserts 7d &piov ; 80 Meineke and Miller- Dibner. 8 gf, before ydp, Corais inserts in a lacuna of about four letters; A, man. Sée., inserts ov, and so read cghino.
18, 3.29, 8.4.1. 130
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 5. 3
“ Messené,” for, as I have said,1 Messené too was a part of Laconia. As examples of apocopé from the poet himself, writers cite kr,” “do,” and « maps,”’ 2 and also the passage “the heroes Automedon and Alcimus,”’ 3 for “ Alcimedon” ; then from Hesiod, who uses “bri” for « brithu” or © briaron ”'s and Sophocles and Ion, “rha” for “rhadion”; and Epicharmus, “li” for « lian,” and « Syracé” for “Syracuse”; and in Empedocles,4 “ops” for “opsis” : “the ‘ops’5 of both becomes one”; and in Antimachus, “the sacred ‘ops’ of the Eleusinian Demeter,” and “alphi” — for “alphiton”; and Euphorion even uses « hel” for « hélos”; and in Philetas, “eri” for « erion”’: “ maidservants bring white ‘eri’® and put it in baskets”; and Aratus says “péda ” for “ pédalia’’s « the ‘péda’? towards the wind”; and Simmias, “ Dodo” for “ Dodona,” As for the rest of the places listed by the poet, some have been destroyed ; of others traces are stil] left ; and of others the names have been changed, for example, Augeiae 8 to Aegaeae;® for the Augeiae in Locris 10 no longer exists at all, As for Las, the story goes, the Dioscuri once captured it
2 For “* krithe,” “€ddma,” “‘ mapsidion,” Aristotle (Poet. 1458 A) quotes the same examples,
3 Iliad 19. 392 (but see critical note on Opposite page).
“ Frag. 88 (Diels). Aristotle (2.c.) quotes the same example.
5 * Vigion,”” 6 For “‘ervion,” “ wool,”
” * Rudders,”® 8 Iliad 2. 583,
® That is, the Laconian (not the Locrian) Augeiae, which was thirty stadia from Gytheium (Pausanias 3. 21, 6), near the Limni of to-day,
10 Tlad 2, 532.
1 Castor and Pollux.
131
STRABO
rely lotopobvtat, ap’ od 8) Aamépoat mpoonyo- pevOnoar, Kat Dohoxrijs Eyer Tov"
\ \ ‘ \ . > , /
yh} To Aamepoa, v7 TOP vpwray TpLTOV,
\ \ ’ wv \ \ Ss 4 , 1 yy tous ev "Apyet Kal Kata AmapTTy Oeous.
4, Bnot 8 “Edopos Tovs KaTacXOVTAaS THY Aakwovikny ‘Hpaxreidas, Evpucbévn te Kal
II poxdy, Suedelv els 8E pBéepD Kal wodloas THY
yopay plav uv ody Ta pepidwr, cas ApuKnras,
> ? an n 50 3 n \
éEaipetov Sodvat TP MpooorTs avtots Ty AaKke- pikny Kal meLcavTe Tov KATEXOVTA AUTNY aren ety sargatrovsov peta Tov “AXarov eis THY “lwviav
ryy 8& Imdptnv Bactreov arropivat odio > oA > \ \ yi t ,
avroiss es be Tas AAAS méeprpar Pactheas, ériTpeyravTas Séyea Oat suvolxovs tovs Bovdo-
an
pevous TOP Eévav, dud Thy AevTavdpiav xpho bas 88 Aat pev vavotad po Sid 1d evripevov,? Alyus® bé mT pos Tovs monepious Spuntnpie, Kab * yap dopely TOIS KUKA®, Ddpids® dé ws yatopuracig § gard tev exras? dapanreav éyovon T+ +) Ura-
1 The words ral ZopoxAjis » - « Geovs, Meineke ejects.
2A has va... Afpevov with space for about fifteen letters; for Afpevov bno have evAlevov. The above restora- tion of the text follows Curtius (Peloponnesos ii, Pp. 309) ; so Meineke, and Miller-Diibner.
3 Atyu:, the editors, following O. Miiller, for Atru:.
4 A has mode... « Yap RTA with space for about fifteen letters ; whence moAeut in gi, wodcptous in hk. The above is the restoration of Curtius (U.c.); 80 Miiller-Diibner ; and Meineke (except oA énous instead of woAcplous). But see C. Miiller, Ind. Var. Lect. p 995.
5 bdpidt, Meineke, for epéa bne, epale (other MSS.). Others read bapalz.
6 A has 8... &d KTA., with space for about fifteen letters. Jones restores as above (cp. ryaCopuaakt in 7.6. 1)3
132
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 5. 3-4
by siege, and it was from this fact that they got the appellation “ Lapersae.”1 And Sophocles says, “by the two Lapersae, I swear, by Eurotas third, by the gods in Argos and about Sparta,” 2
4, According to Ephorus: Eurysthenes and Procles, the Heracleidae, took possession of Laconia,? divided the country into six parts, and founded cities ;4 now one of the divisions, Amyclae, they selected and gave to the man 5 who had betrayed Laconia to them and who had persuaded the ruler who was in possession of it to accept their terms and emigrate with the Achaeans to Tonia ; Sparta they designated as a royal residence for themselyes : to the other divisions they sent kings, and because of the sparsity of the population gave them per- mission to receive as fellow-inhabitants any strangers who wished the privilege ; and they used Las as a naval station because of its good harbour, and Aegys® as a base of operations against their enemies (for its territory? bordered on those of the sur- rounding peoples) and Pharis as a treasury, because it afforded security against outsiders; .. . but
' “Sackers of Las.” ? Frag. 87) ( Nauck),
° Tradition places the Dorian Conquest as far back as 1104 B.o,
* Cp. 8. 5. 6. * Philonomus (§ 5 following),
° Aegys was situated in north-western Laconia near the
Curtius, 3¢ Tapielp wrelorny ; Miiller-Diibner, 88 és Tapmiely ; Meineke, 8% doxelp mrclorny,
” éxtdés, Meineke emends to évrds,
® After the letter + A leaves a Space for about fifteen letters; and restoration seems hopeless, though Curtius Proposes Boais 3’ eunopiy,
133
STRABO
- > @ X , n xovovtas 8 &mavras TOUS TEpLOLKOUS Sraptiatav C 365 8uas icovopous elvat, peréxovtas Kal TONLTELAS kal apxetov' KareloBar 88 Efvwrast "Ay Se X\ 3 fA 3 i \ > , 3 tov Evpuabévous adedecOar Tv worTeuLay Kal cuvterelv mpootakas tH BwapTy’ Tovs pev ov v ¢ a \ 7 ¢ 7 \ ¥ &dXovus brraxovaat, TOVS § ‘ErXeious, Tous eyovTas 7) "Edos, toinoapevovs amootacw KAT KPAaTOS ¢ n 4 n ? 5 n GhOvar Torgup cad xpi vas SovrXous én) TaKTOLs
; a ‘ 14 > 3 a 5 a ciciv, @oTe Tov EXOVTA pT érevdepodv éFetvar pov rovTous: ToDToV Sé
, a v a a
pire Torey EF TOY 0
NeyOfvas Tor mpos tors Eikwrtas TOAELOV.
. / N ‘ ¢ / @ oyedoy Sé TL Kal THY etkwrelay 7) vVoTEpoV cuppelvacay péxpl THs ‘Pwjalev émixpareias ot mept “Ayw eioly of karadeifavtes' TpoTov yap , / ¢ f
iva Snpootovs SovAous elxov ot Aanedarpoveot TOUTOUS, KATOLKAS TIVAS AUTOLS dmodelEavres Kat Nevroupyias tdias.
5. Ilept dé ris Aaxdvev modtetas Kal TaY yevopevov map avTois petaBorav Ta Mev TONG mapeln tes av dud Td yveptpov, Tidy & ad&vov wv 64 A ‘ \ \ még / laws pvnoOhvat. yarovs yap TOUS LOTAS act cvyxaterbovras Tlédome eis Hv [ledo- mévynoov olKioat THY Aaxwvixiy, tocodrov 8 apeth Sueveyrety, Gore thy Tledomovynaov, &
a ” ; wv / , rwordav dn xXpovov “Apyos Aeyouerny, TOTE > wo X Vv n \ > Ul X Axaixov “Apyos hexOfvat, eal ov povov ye TV
1 The words kaAcioGat 5% ElAwras, Meineke transposes to a position after “EAos.
134
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 5. 4-5
though the neighbouring peoples, one and all » Were subject to the Spartiatae, still they had equal rights, sharing both in the rights of citizenship and in the offices of state, and they were called Helots 32 but Agis, the son of Furysthenes, deprived them of the equality of rights and ordered them to pay tribute to Sparta; now all obeyed except the Heleians, the occupants of Helus, who, because they revolted, were forcibly reduced in a war, and were condemned to slavery, with the express reservation that no slaveholder should be permitted either to set them free or to sell them outside the borders of the country; and this war was called the War against the Helots. One may almost say that it was Agis and _ his associates who introduced the whole system of Helot-slavery that persisted until the supremac of the Romans; for the Lacedaemonians held the Helots as state-slaves in a way, having assigned to them certain settlements to live in and special services to perform.
5. Concerning the government of the Laconians and the changes that took place among them, one might omit most things as well known, but there are certain things which it is perhaps worth while to mention. For instance, they say that the Achaeans of Phthiotis came down with Pelops into the Peloponnesus, took up their abode in Laconia, and so far excelled in bravery that the Peloponnesus, which now for many ages had been called Argos, came to be called Achaean Argos, and the name was applied not only in a general way to the
* Meineke and Forbiger transfer ‘and they were called Helots” to a position after “‘Helus ” (following).
135
STRABO
(lerordvynoov, adda Kal iSlos thy Aakavexny obra mpocayopevOjvar’ To youv Tod TounTod, rob MevédXaos env ;
4 ov« “Apyeos fev "Axatod ;
Seyovrab TLvEs oltws: 4) ove Fw év 7H Aaxwverh ; \ \ \ a ¢ n , ?
Kata dé THY TOY Hpakredav Ka Oodov, Prrovopou
mpodovros THY Xopav Tots Awptedot, petaverTnoay én Ths Aaxwvixns els THY TOY ‘lover, THY Kal vov Ayaiav kadoupévny' épodpuev Se mept avT@v év trois ‘Ayaixols. of S€ catacxovtes THY AaKw- yixny Kat’ apxas pev éswppdovouy, eel 8 ody Avaovpyp THY TodTelav émérpeYray, Too oUTOV bmepeBadovTo Tovs GAoUS, @oTe povor Tav
€ / ‘ a \ / > a EdXAnvev Kat yns Kab Oardtrns emipEav, Sdie- i 4 4 A c tA 7 > / rérecdy Te apxovtTes TOV EDAgvav, ews aet- > x 4 € , a \ ? NovTo adtous THY wHyenoviay OnBator, Kab MET ? / > \ / > X / > \ dxelvous evOUS Maxedoves. ov pry TedEws YE ovdé , 9 > \ , ‘N >. , rovtas elEav, GNA pudAdTTOVTES THY AVTOVO"ULAY Mg ? \ ‘ > ON ? \ ? Epi elyov TEpt TMpwTELw@Y Bel TPOS TE TOUS ANAOUG @ N \ ‘ n / f BAAnvas Kat pos TOUS TOY Maxeddévev BactréEas’
x tA ¢
, , o¢ / \ ratarvbevtov 5&¢ TovTav bd “Pwpatov, piKpa yey Twa mposécpovoay Tots mepropevors v0 ‘Pwpyatwv otpaTnyots, Tupavvovpevot TOTE Kal
i a ? / X n mortrevdpevor poxOnp&s’ avarhaBovtes Sé odds
: , érupnOnaav SiapepovTws nar uewav édevepor, A a m n v a TAY TOV PidtKe@v EeLTOUPYLOV GANO TUVTENOUYTES C368 ovSev. vewarl & Evpuxdijs avtovs érdpate, Sofas amoxpjcacbat th Katcapos gidia mépa Tod
1 xat, before xar’, Meineke omits,
1 Odyssey 3. 249. 136
GEOGRAPHY, 8. s. «
Peloponnesus, but also in a specific way to Laconia; at any rate, the words of the poet, “Where was Menelaiis?1 or was he not in Achaean Argos?’ 2 are interpreted by some thus: “or was he not in Laconia?” And at the time of the return of the Heracleidae, when Philonomus betrayed the country to the Dorians, the Achaeans emigrated from Laconia to the country of the Tonians, the country that still to-day is called Achaea. But I shall speak of them in my description of Achaea.2 Now the new possessors of Laconia restrained themselves at first, but after they turned over the government to Lycurgus they so far surpassed the rest that they alone of the Greeks ruled over both land and sea, and they continued ruling the Greeks until they were deprived of their hegemony, first by the Thebans, and immediately after them by the Macedonians. However, they did not wholly yield even to the Macedonians, but, preserving their autonomy, always kept up a struggle for the primacy both with the rest of the Greeks and with the kings of the Macedonians, And when the Macedonians had been overthrown by the Romans, the Lacedaemonians committed some slight offences against the praetors who were sent by the Romans, because at that time they were under the rule of tyrants and had a wretched government; but when they had recovered themselves, they were held in particular honour, and remained free, contributing to Rome nothing else but friendly services, But recently Eurycles has stirred up trouble among them, having apparently abused the friendship of Caesar
* Odyssey 3. 251, $8.7. 1. 137
STRABO , XN LY 3 / b] “ b ? petplou mpos Thy émlaTaciay avTay, emavaaTo ae L141 , 20 \ , 4) tapayn! taxéws, exetvou pev Tapaywpn- ’ \ La a b] ec oA \ / % cavtos eis TO Ypewv, ToD 8 viod THy Pidtav are- i \ 4 n / XN \ oTpappévou Tv ToLaUTHY Tacay auvéBn 86 Kal rovs "ErevOepordxavas AaBeiv cia Tabi ToX- / 3 Vc ? a a e , relas, ered) ‘Pwpaiors mpocéevto mpwrot ot TEpt- / n , t/ ? \ oLKol, Tupavvouperns THs Lraprys, ob TE AAAOL Kat of EXrwtes. ‘EAAdvixos pev ody Evpucbévn Kat Hpoxréa pyot Sardar thy monteLav, “Eopos 8 émetipd, dycas Aveodpyou pev avrov pndapod n \ > 3 , wv a N , pepvhoba, 7a 8 éxeivov epya Tous pay TP0T7)- 3 v4 Ld n 4 e 4 Kovow avaTibévar’ povm your Aveoupy@ tepov iSpdcbar Kat OvecOar Kar &ros, éxelvors 46, / > a / X nm Ll ralaep oixie ais yevopévors, unde TodTO Sedda0at,
C4 \ >> >A \ X ’ ‘4 Bote Tos amr abtav rods piv Eupvodevidas,
1 rapaxh, Corais, for apxn.
eT
1 \urycles likewise abused the friendship of Herod the Great and others (Josephus, Antig. Jud. 16, 10 and Bell. Jud, 1. 26. 1-5).
2 Others interpret the clause to mean simply “ he died,” but the Greek certainly alludes to his banishment by Caesar
138
GEOGRAPHY, 8. s. «
unduly in order to maintain his authority over his subjects ; but the trouble 2 quickly came to an end, Eurycles retiring to his fate,2 and his son 3 being averse to any friendship of this kind.4 And it also came to pass that the Eleuthero-Lacones 5 got a kind of republican constitution, since the Perioeci® and also the Helots, at the time when Sparta was under the rule of tyrants, were the first to attach them- selves to the Romans, Now Hellanicus says that Eurysthenes and Procles drew up the constitution but Ephorus censures Hellanicus, saying that he has nowhere mentioned Lycurgus and that he ascribes the work of Lycurgus to persons who had nothing to do with it, At any rate, Ephorus con- tinues, it is to Lycurgus alone that a temple has been erected and that annual sacrifices are offered, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles, although they were the founders, have not even been accorded the honour of having their respective descendants
(Josephus, Bell. Jud. 1. 26, 4 and Plutarch, Apophth. 208 A), after which nothing further is known of him (see Pauly- Wissowa, 3.v, ‘‘ Eurykles”),
* Gaius Julius, apparently named after Julius Caesar. In an inscription found on Cape Taenarum by Falconer he was extolled as the special benefactor of the Eleuthero-Lacones.
‘ae. disloyalty to Caesar,
5 That is, ‘‘Free Laconians.” Augustus released them from their subjection to the Lacedaemonians, and hence the name. At first they had twenty-four cities, but in the time of Pausanias only eighteen. For the names see Pausanias, 3, 21. 6.
* ‘* Perioeci” means literally ‘ people living round (a town),” but it came to be the regular word for a class of dependent neighbours, They were not citizens, though not state-slaves as were the Helots,
7 Strabo now ineans the Spartan constitution.
139
STRABO
rods 5& TpoxdetSas} KkareioOar, ard Tovs per ’AviSas dad "Ayidos Tod Evpuodévous, Tous S Edputavtibsas ard Edpumavtos tod Upoxdéous, rods pav yap Baciredcar® Sixaiws, tods dé, Sdefapévous émijrvdas avOpdrous, 80 éxeivav Suvactedoa' b0ev ovS apynyétas voutob var, Srep mwaow amodidotat oixotats. THavoaviap re Tov LvpuTovriday éxmecovta exer? rijs érépas oixias ev TH puyh cuvTakas Noyov Tepl tav Avxovpyov vouwp,' dvtos THs exBarrovens oixias, ev & Kab® rovs yxpnopovs Reyer TOUS Sobévras adT@ wept THY TrEia TOV.
6. Ilep) 88 ris picews TaY Toray Kab ToUTHY nal tav Meconviaxayv taita pev darodextéoy, Aéyovtos Evpumidov' tiv yap Aakwvnyny pnow éyety
‘ \ oo > mn > >» e- 7 modvy pv dpotov, éxmovelv 8 ob padzov xoikn yap, épeat mepidpopos, Tpaxela TE Suceia Boros Te Trodepiots"
1 The passage robs 5¢ IpoxAcidas .. . maetotwr, Which, down to 7Aclorwy, filled ten lines of A, is corrupt. There is a lacuna of from 11 to 16 letters at the end of each line. ‘he other MSS. are helpful only in supplying A’s third, fourth, and fifth lacunae (see Kramer’s notes ad toc. IT. 163). There is virtual agreement on the text except Mavcaviay . . . maelatwv, Where Jones adopts the reading of Ed. Meyer (Forsch. zur. alt. Gesch. 1892, I. 233 and Hermes, 1907, 135). Meyer's restoration is based on Jacob’s new collation of the
assage, which verifies that of Kramer in his Praefatio, p. 62.
he various editors, including Kramer and Meineke, read oixelas (before ev rH puyf) instead of oixlas, and Aéyew instead of Aéye:, but with no MS. authority. See also B. Niese in Nachr. von der kénigl. Gesellsch. der Wssensch. zu Gottingen, 1906, 138; K. J. Neumann in Sybels hist. Zeitsch. N. F. 1906, 55; Wilamowitz in Homerische Untersuch. 272; and Cobet in Biscell, Critica 175.
140
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 5. 5-6
called Eurysthenidae and Procleidae; instead, the respective descendants are called Agidae, after Agis the son of Eurysthenes, and Eurypontidae, after - Eurypon the son of Procles; for Agis and Eurypon reigned in an honourable way, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles welcomed foreigners and through these maintained their overlordship; and hence they were not even honoured with the title of “ arche- getae,”? an honour which is always paid to founders; and further, Pausanias,2 after he was banished because of the hatred of the Eurypontidae, the other royal house, and when he was in exile, prepared a discourse on the laws of Lycurgus, who belonged to the house that banished him,? in which he also tells the oracles that were given out to Lycurgus concerning most of the laws.
6. Concerning the nature of the regions, both Laconia and Messenia, one should accept what Euripides says in the following passages: He says that Laconia has “much arable land but is not easy to cultivate, for it is hollow,* surrounded by moun- tains, rugged, and difficult for enemies to invade ” ;
1 ¢.e. the original, or independent, founders of a new race or state.
* A member of the house of the Agidae, and king of Sparta, 408~394 B.c. (Diod. Sic. 13. 75 and 14. 89).
3 He was the sixth in descent from Procles (10. 4. 18),
4 i.e. “low-lying.” Cp. Homer’s ‘‘ Hollow Lacedaemon ” (Liiad 2. 581). SN ce ee se a ee
2 BajiAetoat, Cobet ; others duvagretoat.
> Or plore
* Meineke and others read: Ady[ov kata rod Avxodp]yov, vépwv (note punctuation),
® Others é«Badrdrovon[s (MSS.), or éxBadroton[s, abrdy airlou kal) KA,
Iq!
C 367
STRABO
thy 6¢ Mecanuaxny
Kandi KapTrov kaTdpputov Te peuptooe VAPLAC by Kal Bouvet Kal Toipvarow evBotwrarny, oT’ ev mvoaiar Xeiparos Sua xeipepov obT ad TeOpimmors HAtov Gepury ayar'
Kat bmoBas Tay mado pyciv, @ ov ot “Hpaxheidae mept THS Kwpas éroujoayTo, TOV [Lev TpOTEpoV ryevéo Oat
yatas Aaxaivns xiprov, pavrov yOovos' tov dé SevTepov THs Meconyys, apeTny éxovrns petCov’ 7) Koyo ppacat,
olay Kat 0 Tupratos pp aves. THY d¢ Aakwvenny Kat thy Meconviay opife, abtod pijcaytos,
Tlapiooy eis Oddacoav éEoppwpevor,
ov ouryXwpnTéeor, ds dia pwéons pet Tis Meconvias, ovdamov Tis viv Aaxwrixis aT TOMEVOS. ov ev b€ ove’ O70, ts Meoonvias opolws éemdarartiaias ovons TH AaKnwovirh, pyoiv abriy Tpoow vav- rirowow elvat. GAN ovde rHv "Hruw ed Sropier,
mpoow Sé Bavte totapov "Hrs, 4 Aros yelrov, ea0ntatt
cite ® yap Ti vo "HAetay Bovrerat réyew, iyres opopel TH Meoonvia, TaUTNS ov Tpooanreras ) Tapucos, aaomTep ye onde? THs Aaxovixns elpnras yap ote bia pEeons pet TIS Meoonvias: elite THD TANALAY THY Koitnv kadoupévyv, modu paddov
142
GEOGRAPHY, 8. s. 6
and that Messenia is “a land of fair fruitage and watered by innumerable streams, abounding in pasturage for cattle and sheep, being neither very wintry in the blasts of winter nor yet made too hot by the chariot of Helios’ ;1 and a little below, in speaking of the lots which the Heracleidae cast for the country, he says that the first lot conferred “ lordships over the land of Laconia,a poor country,” and the second over Messenia, “whose fertility is greater than words can express”; and Tyrtaeus speaks of it in the same manner. But one should not admit that the boundary between Laconia and Messenia is formed, as Euripides says, “by the Pamisus, which rushes into the sea,” for it flows through the middle of Messenia, nowhere touching the present Laconia. Neither is he right when he says that to mariners Messenia is far away, for Messenia like Laconia lies on the sea; and he does not give the right boundary of Elis either, “ and far away, after one crosses the river, lies Elis, the neighbour of Zeus;” for if, on the one hand, he means the present Eleian country, which borders on Messenia, the Pamisus does not touch this country, any more than it does Laconia, for, as I have said, it flows through the middle of Messenia; or if, on the other hand, he means the old Coelé
1 Frag. 1083 (Nauck).
1 xdOnrat, Meineke emends to xoAcirat,
* The passage efre yap... 4 7HAis is corrupt (see C, Miiller’s Jnd. Var. Lect. p. 995 and Kramer). On the several lacunae see Miller (Ind. Var. Lect.) or Kramer. The editors agree upon the above restorations with the exception of Aerpearoav,
® obSé, Casaubon inserts; so the later editors,
143
STRABO
exaimrer Ths ddnOetas’ SuaBadvre yap Tov Lap- cov got TOMA THS Meoonvias, dO 4 TaV Aerpeatév! admaca cat Maxiotiov,® iv Tpipv- lav éxddrour, 10’ 4 ItoGris wal 4 ’Odvprria, elra peta tptaxoctous aradious 1) Hus.
7. Tpadovrar dé tav nev Aaxedatpova KnTwEo- cav, Tav de kateTdecoay, Entodat, THY KNTWET CAD tiva SéyecOat xpi}, elite amd THY KNTOY, ElTE peydrnv, dtep Soxel miBavwrepov elvat’ THY TE caerdeccay of pev karapivOadyn Séyovrar, oi 8é, Ott of amd TOV CELTLOV pwywol KaLeTOl NEéyorTaL, car 6 xatéras TO Seopwrrjpiov évredOev TO mapa AaxeSatpoviots, omjrasov Te error dé KwoUS par- Nov Ta TOLadTA KoLAwpaTa AéyecOai hac, ap’ od kal TO
pnpoly dpecx goto.
edoetatos 8 4h Aaxwrixn kal dn Tod Tairyérou xopupds Twas amoppayivat tives pynpovevovol. eial 88 AaToptas ALOov ToAUTEAODS TOD pév Taiva- piov év Tawdpp taraat, vewoti de Kal ev Te Tavyérw pétadrov dvéwEdv tives ebpéyedes, Nopnyoy éxovtes THY THY ‘Pwwatwy moduTédetap.
1 [Aempear]av Miiller-Diibner (in Latin translation) from conj. of Meineke. Kramer conj. (’Emejév ; Curtius [Kav- kay lov.
2 Maxtottwy, Jones, for Meccalwy, from conj. of Meineke. Groskurd conj. Meconviwy, Kramer and Curtius Mivudv,
Ra eR A Se aI PRETO i CR Ns
1 See 8. 3. 2.
2 4.¢. in Homer’s text, Iiad 2. 581 and Odyssey 4. 1.
3 The usual meaning of Keté is ‘‘deep-sea monsters,” or more specifically the “cetaceans,” but Strabo obviously speaks of the word in the sense of ‘‘ravines” or “ clefts” (see Buttman, Lexilogus s.v., and Goebel, Lewtlogus 3.v.).
144
GEOGRAPHY, 8. s. 6-7
Elis) he deviates much further from the truth; for after one crosses the Pamisus there is still a large part of Messenia to traverse, and then the whole of the territories of the Lepreatae and the Macistii, which they used to call Triphylia; and then come Pisatis and Olympia, and then, three hundred stadia farther on, Elis.
7. Since some critics write? Lacedaemon “ Keto- essan”’ and others “ Kaietaessan,” the question is asked, huw should we interpret “ Ketoessa,” whether as derived from “ Keté,” 3 or as meaning “large,” 4 which seems to be more plausible. And as for « Kaietaessan,” some interpret it as meaning “ Kala- minthodé,” § whereas others say that the clefts caused by earthquakes are called “ Kaietoi,” and that from “Kaietoi’’ is derived “ Kaietas,” the word among the Lacedaemonians for their “ prison,” which is a sort of cavern. But some prefer to call such cavernous places “ Kooi,” and whence, they add, comes the expression ‘‘oreskoioi’ monsters.” & Laconia is subject to earthquakes, and in fact some writers record that certain peaks of Taygetus have been broken away. And there are quarries of very costly marble—the old quarries of Taenarian marble on Taenarum ; and recently some men have opened a large quarry in Tafgetus, being supported in their undertaking by the extravagance of the Romans,
4 The meaning given to the word in the scholia to Homer, and one which seems more closely associated with the usual meaning, ‘‘ deep-sea mouister.”
5 4,e. ‘‘abounding in mint.”
6 Tliad 1. 268, where Homer refers to the Centaurs, which, according to the above interpretation, are ‘‘monsters that live in mountain-caverns.”
145
STRABO
“Ort be NaxeSaiwav OMavULOS Aéeyerat Kal H es Kat y mons, Snrot Kat “Opnpos (Aéyo dé Xwpav abv th Meconvia) mepl pév 69 Tov ToEwY oTay rNEyN'
Kanrd, Ta ot Eeivos Aaxedaipov SOxe TUXHcas "Idetos Evpuridns: elt’ érrevéynn't To © év Meconvyn EvpBrjthv adrAnroLv olx@ ev 'Optidroyoto' THY yopav eyes, aS HE pos iy Kat ue Meconvia' ov Sunveyxev ovv avT® Kal otTws eimeiv' Eeivos? Aaxedaiuour SOxe TUXNCAS, Kal to 8 ev Meconvn Evy BAHT HV dtt yap at Dypat eiow o Tod ‘Optidoyxov olxos, d7Xov" és Dypas & ixovto AtoxAtjos Trott Sépa, viéos 'Optiroxoto, 6 re Tr€payos kal 0 Tewciotparos® at 6€ Pypat THS Meconvias elaiv. é6rav 8 é« Tov Onpav
oppynGerras TOUS Tept Tyrcuayov tavnpeplous oH ole Suyor, elt’ elarn,
SvaeTo T HédALOS, of & lov xotAnv Aaxedaipova knroeccar’ mpos & apa Somat’ éXwv Meveddov,
C 368 THY mon Set SéyeoOar et 6é Lp, ek Aanedaipovos
eis Aanedaipova pavetrat Aéyeov THY abeEw' ddrws te ov midavov, wy ev Yraptyn THv olxnow
146
GEOGRAPHY, 8. «. 8
8. Homer makes it clear that both the country and the city are called by the same name, Lacedaemon (and when I say “country” J include Messenia with Laconia). For in speaking of the bows, when he says, “ beautiful gifts which a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon, even Iphitus the son of Eurytus,’! and then adds, “these twain met one another in Messené in the home of Ortilochus,” 2 Homer means the country of which Messenia was a part. Accordingly it made no difference to him whether he said “a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon” or “these twain met in Messené.” For, that Pherae is the home of Orti- lochus, is clear from this passage: “and they” (Telemachus and Peisistratus) “went to Pherae, the home of Diocles, son of Ortilochus ” ;3 and Pherae is in Messenia. But when Homer says that, after Tele- machus and his companions set out from Pherae, “they shook the yoke all day long,’ 4 and then adds, “and the sun set, and they came to Hollow Lacedaemon ‘Ketoessan,’5 and then drove to the palace of Menelaiis,’® we must interpret him as meaning the city; otherwise it will be obvious that the poet speaks of their arrival at Lacedaemon from Lacedaemon! And, besides, it is not probable that
Odyssey 21. 13. 2 Odyssey 21, 15, 3 (hlyssey 3, 488. * Odysseu 3. 486, ® See footnote 4, p 141, § Odyssey 4, 1-2,
eS
1 énevéyn, Corais, for émfveyxe; so the later editors, ® tetvos, Xylander, for xowds j 80 the later editors,
147
STRABO
elvat tod Meveddov, 0086, un ovans? éxet, Tov Tyréuayxov Neyer"
clus yap és Srdprnv te wat els TIvAov.
Soxel dvterimrew® tovT@m Td Tois THS KXwpas ‘ a n eribérors avtov xphabas,* ed un vy Ata mountiKh ris TOTO auyxopncer éEovcia, Bértiov® yap THY a a ¢ a“ Meconyny meta THs Aaxwrixns 7° Hvdov rijs ¢ X a / \ \ ? ¢ A / tm 7@ Néoropt, unde bn cal avrny rattecbat > fa) / \ a n ey 7G Katadoyo, pndé Kowwvotdcav Tis otpa- Telas.
VI
1, Merd 8& Maréas 6 ’Apyoruxds éxdéxyerar xodmros Kad 6 ‘Epjoviucds’ 6 av péxpe TOU Devar- Xalov mréovre ws pds &w Brérav cal mpos Tas Kvuerdbdas, 6 8& éwOivdrepos TovTou péxpt mpos Alywav wal thy “Emidavpiav. Ta pev O17 mpata Tod ’ApyortcodD Adkwves Exovar, Tra Sé ova "Apyelow ev ols éotl Tov pev Aaxavav 16 Andwoy, iepov "AmrdrrXwvos, oudvupov TH Bowwrraxp, wal
1 9)3¢, Kramer inserts, from conj. of Pletho.
2 nh otfons, Kramer, for pnvvovons Agh and y7nd’ ofens (Bino, and A man. sec.). So Meineke, Miiller- Dibner and others.
3 [5% avri|ntmrew, Madvig, for yap ovpalarew bno; Meineke and Forbiger read 8¢ cvpaimrecy,
4 aifrdy xpioéar], Kramer ; Forbiger, ai[rdv nh xpiobat],
6 Areads éfo... Tio, witha lacuna of about eight letters, but bno have @foveig ... tov. Kramer conj. [féa]riop, and Meineke so reads, but the earlier editors read [évay]rlov.
6 Meineke inserts xaf (as in dno) instead of 4% (Miller- Diibner),
148
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 5. 8-6. 1
the residence of Menelaiis was not at Sparta, nor yet, if it were not there, that Telemachus would say, “for I would go both to Sparta and to Pylus.” 4 But the fact that Homer uses the epithets of the country? is in disagreement with this view? unless, indeed, one is willing to attribute this to poetic license—as one should do, for it were better for Messené to be included with Laconia or with the Pylus that was subject to Nestor, and not to be set off by itself in the Catalogue as not even having a part in the expedition.
VI
1, Avren Maleae follows the Argolic Gulf, and then the Hermionic Gulf; the former stretches as far as Scyllaeum, facing approximately east- wards and towards the Cyclades, while the latter is more to the east than the former and extends as far as Aegina and Epidauria. Now the first places on the Argolic Gulf are occupied by Laconians, and the rest by the Argives. Among the places belong- ing to the Laconians is Delium, which is sacred to Apollo and bears the same name as the place in
1 Odyssey 2, 359.
2 In Odyssey 4. 1, and Itad 2. 581 (Catalogue of Shiys), But the epithets are omitted in Odyssey 21. 13,
* ae. that Homer’s country of Lacedaemon includes Messenia.
ee
* Areads orpa. . . Aeas with a lacuna of about twelve letters, but Mera 8: Mad (see next §) is supplied man, sec,
149
STRABO
Mivoa dpovpiov, opavusos cal atitn Th Meya- a \ € XN 3p , e , 7 i pixh, cal 4 duunpa ‘Eridaupos, os ’Aptepidwpos 3 U \ / i pnow. Amoddodapos 5& Kvdnpwv mdnciov LaTopel TavTHy, evALLEvoV 5é odoav Bpayéws kal éiTeTunevos ALunpav eipha Oat, ws dv Nepevnpay, petaBeBrAnnévar S& Tobvoua. eats dé Tpaxvs o mapdtrous evOvds dd Madey apEdpevos péxpr modnrod 6 Aaxwrixos, xyes 8 Bums bpoppovs Kai Atpévas. % Nowy 8 earl mTapadia evrAtpevos, vnoidiid te ToAAa MpdKxertar adTis ovK aka / iid aa ea > / ¢ ‘ \ \ 2. Tav 8 *Apyetwv ai te Ipaciat nat to Tnpévior, ev 6 rébamtas Trpyevos, Kal ere mpore- ‘4 a pov Td Ywptoy, Sv ob pet motapos 7 Aépyn Kadov- € c n pévn, opavupos TH Muvy, ev penvOevtar Ta \ va X\ \ i ’ / na mept thy “TSpav. 16 de Typévtoy amexer Tov “Apyous && xal elcoot otadious virép THs Gadat- a ¢ a mys, amd 6é tod "“Apyous eis to “Hpatov tecca- , v \ > v4 dé \ ‘A ‘ pdxovta, vOev Sé eis Muxnvas déxa. pera dé To Tnpéviov 4 Navidia, 7d tay “Apyetwv vavorad- > na a a pov: To. 8 érupoy amo Tod Tals vavol mpoomheto- Oat. amd tovTov 8€ merddcOar acl tov Navmriov cab tods maisas av’tod mapa ois yewtépors’ ov yap “Opnpcy apynpovicar ay rovt@y, Tod pev Ladapndovs Tocavrny codiav eal avveow émidedevrypévou, Soropovndévtos 5é adlxas, tod 8¢ Navrdiov tocodTov atepyaca- 7 ’ 9 , \ \ n e gy uévov b0dpov avOpamwy epi tov Kadpnpéa. 1 de
1 The Boeotian Delium was on the site of the Dilesi of to-day. The site of the Laconian Delium is uncertain. 2 Timera: an epithet meaning ‘‘ with the good harbour.”
150
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 1-2
Boeotia ;4 and also Minoa, a stronghold, which has the same name as the place in Megaris; and Eipidaurus Limera,? as Artemidorus says. But Apollodorus observes that this Epidaurus Limera is near Cythera, and that, because it has a good harbour, it was called *‘Limenera,’ which was abbreviated and contracted to * Limera,” so that its name has been changed, Immediately after sailing from Maleae the Laconian coast is rugged for a considerable distance, but still it affords anchoring-places and harbours. The rest of the coast is well provided with harbours; and off the coast lie many small islands, but they are not worth mentioning.
2, But to the Argives belongs Prasiae, and also Temenium, where Temenus was buried, and, still before Temenium, the district through which flows the river Lerné, as it is called, bearing the- same name as the marsh in which is laid the scene of the myth of the Hydra. Temenium lies above the sea at a distance of twenty-six stadia from Argos; and from Argos to Heraeum the distance is forty stadia, and thence to Mycenae ten. After Temenium comes Nauplia, the naval station of the Argives; and the name is derived from the fact that the place is accessible to ships.3 And it is on the basis of this name, it is said, that the myth of Nauplius and his sons has been fabricated by the more recent writers of myth, for Homer would not have failed to mention these, if Palamedes had displayed such wisdom and Sagacity, and if he was unjustly and treacherously murdered, and if Nauplius wrought destruction to so many men at Cape Caphereus. But in addition
8 i.e. ‘Noua” (ship) -+ ‘* pled” (sail), 151
STRABO
yevearoyia mpos TH pvOwdes Kal Tois x povats Sinudprntar' Sdeddc0w yap Locedadvos elvat, C 369 Apupovys 88 was Tov Kata TA Tpwind ere CivTa ;
édefis 58 7H Navwdig ta omijdata ral ot ev abtois olxoSountol rAaBupwOor, Kuerdorea 3 ovopnatouvaor.
3. Blt’ dra yopla, cal epebs 0 ‘Eppsovixos
/ \ \ a ¢ / 1 4 ¢ \ KoMTos' Kal yap TodTov ‘Ounpou* raEavtos uTo rh Apyela Kat jylv ob maporTréos évéyvev® o pepis wos THs mepodeias ovToS. dpxetar 8 are ’Aclyns 3? momlyvns €l0’ ‘Epysovyn cal Tpordynv’ év mapdmrp 88 mpoxertar kal Karavpia vijaos, kierov éyouoa éxatov Kxab4 Tpidxovta atadioy, ropOu@ Sé teTpactadio duectaca TIS nirelpou.
4, B10 6 Sapwrixds Kddos' of 88 movToY
fa e X\ , ra \ / / réyouaty, ot dé Topor, Kal’ 6 Kal wWérXayos NEyEeTaL Saponxov' Kareirar 6€ was o ocuvdTTwv Topos amd tis ‘Eppoveis cal ths mepl tov “lodpov Gardtrns TH Te Muptaw merdye cal TO Kpy- Tix@. Tod S& Lapwverod "EmiSaupos Té éote Kat ) mpoxespéevn vijcos Alywa' elra Keyxpeat, To rav Kopwoiwr éml Ta mpos &w pépn vavotab pov
1 A reads cal... fpov, wilh lacuna of about ten letters, which Kramer supplies as above.
2 The lacuna of about twelve letters in A is supplied by bknol as above.
3 "Aglyns, added in marg. A, man, sec. 3 "Aotdvyns, man. sec. Kramer would supply the lacuna in A (—avjs) thus: [‘AA:]- xfs (see Pausanias 2. 36. 1).
4 Ecardv nai, Jones inserts (cp. 8. 6. 14, where the same insertion is made),
152
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6, 2-4
to its fabulous character the genealogy of Nauplius is also wholly incorrect in respect to the times
3. Then come other places, and next after them the Hermionic Gulf 3 for, since Homer assigns this
4. Then comes the Saronic Gulf ; but some eal] it a sea and others a strait; and because of this it is also called the Saronic Sea. Saronic Gulf is the mame given to the whole of the Strait, stretchin from the Hermionic Sea and from the sea that is at the Isthmus, that connects with both the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas. To the Saronic Gulf belong both Epidaurus and the island of Aegina that lies off Epidaurus; then Cenchreae, the easterly naval station of the Corinthians ; then, after sailing forty-
1 Strabo confuses Nauplius, son of Poseidon and Amymoné and distant ancestor of Palamedes, with the Nauplius who was the father of Palamedes,
2 Cp. 8. 6. 11,
® The Asiné in Argolis, not far from Nauplia, not the Messenian Asiné, of course (see Pauly-Wissowa),
153
STRABO
) ‘ > a / , elra ALY BKowous aT hEVTAVTL TECTAPAKOVTA Kar mévTe TTAOLOUS® bers 88 Madedy Tous TAVTAS 3 mepl XedMous Ka) OKTAKOTLOUS. kata Sé TOV n € XN n a SyowwodvTa 0 SiorKos, TO OTEVWOTATOV tov loO pov, Va x n y 4] i tl YA ¢ bose ? ra mept bv TO TOD LavpLOV ocetsavos iepov' ad a , a yoy Ta pev imepreta Oo" ew yap éoTe TNS f ? A pyetas. eyarapévtes 8 epodevowper Tan To ate THY Apyeiar. n a Z “A 5. Kal mpa@tov rocaXas Neyeras Tapa TO mounTh To Apyos cay vag avTo Kab peta TOU Bb i 9 ow * v “ A a earibeérov, AXatrov Apyos KahovvTos 1) lacov 7) vA x Tl \ xn Ff f \ L ¢€ “ararvov LledaoryiKov 1) immdBorov. Kal yap
aroas "Apyos Meyer as’
"A SS 4 . pyos TE STAPTH TE b /
of 8 "Apyos 7 elxov Tipuvdd Te. ad ) [ledorrovyns os;
Aperepep ert olxe ev “Apyel
? \ ¢ f = % bd o, 74 ¢ ob yap 7 moms ye 1P alos avTov kab dn 1) Edards’ “Apyetous your KANEL WAVTAS, KabuTrep nal Aavaovs Kal "Ayatods. THY your épavuplav
\
Trois embéTous SiactédreTar, THY Bev @crradiav Tlexacyexov “Apyos KANOD,
yov ad Tous, dot ro Tledaoyexov “Apyos evatov,
Ty é Tlexomrovynaor,
ei dé xev Apyos txotped "Ayaan U bf n 4) ove “Apyeos hev AxXatecoy ; onpatvov éyradba, Ste Kab "Ayatod idiws wvo-
154
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6. 4-s
five stadia, one comes to Schoenus,! a harbour. From Maleae thither the total distance is about eighteen hundred stadia. Near Schoenus is the “ Diolcus,’’ 2 the narrowest part of the Isthmus, where is the temple of the Isthmian Poseidon. However, let us for the present postpone the discussion of these places, for they lie outside of Argeia, and let us resume again our description of those in Argeia, d. And in the first place let me mention in how many ways the term “Argos” is used by the poet, not only by itself, but also with epithets, when he calls Argos “ Achaean,” or “ Tasian,” or “ hippian,” 3 or “ Pelasgian,” or “ horse-pasturing.”# For, in the first place, the city is called Argos: “Argos and Sparta,” > “and those who held Argos and Tiryns,”’ ¢ And, secondly, the Peloponnesus : “in our home in Argos,”” for the city of Argos was not his’ home. And, thirdly, Greece as a whole; at any rate, he calls all Greeks Argives, just as he calls them Danaans and Achaeans. However, he differenti- ates identical names by epithets, calling Thessaly “Pelasgian Argos”: “Now all, moreover, who dwelt in Pelasgian Argos” ;® and calling the Peloponnesus “ Achaean Argos.” “ And if we should come to Achaean Argos,”10 “Or was he not in Achaean Argos?”11 “And here he signifies that
1 Now Kalamaki.
* See 8, 2. 1, and foot-note,
® But this epithet (trmov, “land of horses ”) is not applied to Argos anywhere in the Jléad or the Odyssey. Pindar so uses it once, in Jsth, 7 (6). 17.
* e.g. Iliad 2, 287. 5 fliad 4, 52,
§ Iliad 2. 559. ? Iliud 1. 30.
8 Agamemnon’s, ® Iliad 2. 681, 10 Iliad 9, 141. 11 Odyssey 3. 251,
55
STRABO
/ t / > ? padlovto ot TleAomovyynctot KaT adAnv onpactav. v f wv \ / /
lacév re” Apyos tHv Ledomrovyncov Aeyet
el mdvtes yy éolSorev av’ "lacov "Apyos "Axacot
C 370 rhv Hnvedornp, Sts Tretous dv AXdBoe pynothpas’ ov yap Tous e& OAns THS ‘BANdSos eleos, AAAA rods eyyis» inmdBotov be Kad tmmioy KoLvas elpnKe.
6. Tlep) 88 ris ‘EAAdSos cal ‘EdAAjvev Kal Tlaverdjvov avtireyeras. @ovevdiSns pev yap tov Trountiy pndSapod BapBapous etmeiv dyol did 7d pds “EAAnvds To TO dytimanov eis &v dvopa amroxexplaOar. Kat ’Amoddodwpos 8 pdvous TOvS
év Gertamia xareiobal dnow “EAAnvas® Muppiddves 88 earedvro xa “EdAgves. ‘HaloSov pévtos kat ’Apyiroxov 769 eldévar Kat "EdAvnvas Neyopevous TOUS aipmavras cal Ia- / ‘ X ~ ‘4 / vérdnvas, Tov pev Tepl TOY IIportid8wy AEyorTa,
b]
os Havérrnves éuviotevov auras, Tov 6é dbs Laverrijvar bifis és Odor cuvédpaper. Arrow 8 avriréacw, te 6 mwounrys Kal Bap- Bapovs eipnxev, erdv ye BapBapopwvovs Tous Kapas, cal “EAXqvas tovs TavTas’ avSpés, ToD Kos evpv cal’ ‘Errdbda Kal péoov “Apyos" Kab TAAL’ ei 8 eOérers TpapOfvae dv’ “EXddda Kad péoov "A pyos.”
1 § womrns, Kramer proposes to insert in the lacuna of about fifteen letters in A between avyrite and xaf, thus supple- menting the deacw 37: supplied by man, sec.
156
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6, «6
under a different designation the Peloponnesians were also called Achaeans in a Special sense. And he calls the Peloponnesus « Iasian Argos”: «Tf all the Achaeans throughout Iasian Argos could see Penelope, she would have still more Wwooers; for it is not probable that he meant the Greeks from all Greece, but only those that were near. But the epithets « horse-pasturing ”’ and “hippian” 1€ uses in a general sense
6. But critics are in dispute in regard to the terms “ Hellas,” “ Hellenes,”” and « Panhellenes,’’ For Thucydides! says that the poet nowhere speaks of barbarians, “because the Hellenes had not as yet been designated by a common distinctive name Opposed to that of the barbarians.” And Apollo- dorus says that only the Greeks in Thessaly were called Hellenes: “and were called Myrmidons and Hellenes.”2 He says, however, that Hesiod and Archilochus already knew that all the Greeks were called, not only Hellenes, but also Panhellenes, for Hesiod, in speaking of the daughters of Proteus, says that the Panhellenes wooed them, and Archilochus says that “the woes of the Panhellenes centred upon Thasos.” But others oppose this view, saying that the poet also speaks of barbarians, since he speaks of the Carians as men of barbarous speech ,3 and of all the Greeks as Hellenes, “the man whose fame is wide throughout Hellas and mid-Argos,”’ 4 and again, “If thou wishest to journey throughout Hellas and mid-Argos,”’ 5
21. 3. ? Iliad 2, 684, ® Iliad 2, 867, “ Odyssey 1. 344, 5 Odyssey 15, 80.
* kaladaw.., “Apyos, omitted by BEi. 157
STRABO
7. ‘H pay ody moms 9 TOY "Apyelwv év yoptots > / 6 N i ¥ ? v \ errimédors LdpuTat TO mdéov, dxpav 8 exeb THY
/ f i ? nA , xarovpevny Aaptoar, répov evEepkh PETPLOS: 4 € ‘ i ead? > A v4 cv éyovTa tepov Ards: pet adris mANoLOY O Ivaxos, yapadpoons moTapeds, TAS TYAS evap ét Avpketou
an a ‘ K , v n 7A byA 1 Tod Kata THY Kuvouplay opous ths "Apeacias. mep) 5& TOV pubevopevov anyav elpnTat, S.0Te
’ a > ra , X\ Vv TAAT PATA TOLATAY ETTL mdrdo pa 88 kab,7o" Apyos dvudpov,
‘Oeol 8 ad bécav “Apyos épudpov?
Ths Te KOPAS xotrns obons Kal qrotapols SLappeo- pens Kab én Kar ALpVAS TapEexopEevys, Kab THS
i % f a ’ a \ qrONEWS EVTOPOUPEVNS pdacr pPpeaTov TONNWY KGL
>
2 / 3 a 57) 3 a. é \ énimodaiwoy. arTL@vTal 7) THS ATATHS TO é 3 4 , Ww ¢ ? Kal Kev ENEYXLETOS monrvdiapioy "Apryos tKeobpny.
rooTo & Toe dvt) roo modvToOnTov KetTat, 7) 7
yopis TOU § qrodvinytov, OS
monrvpbopov Te SOL [lexomdav 708€ pyar Lopordas To yap mpoiarpat car tapas Kab
?
pao aw pbopav Tia xa BraBny onpatver
The words 70 Kara. + + *Apxadlas are by Kramer regarded as an interpolation, and Meincke ejects them. C. Miiller would emend Kuvouplav to ouvoplay.
2 feol 8 ab Oéoav “Apyos evudpov, Meineke, following conj. of Tyrwhitt, emends to “Apyos tvvdpov aby Aavaal Oéoay “Apyos tvubpov, the verse quoted by Strabo in § 8 following.
8 34, Meineke emends to dé.
158
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6. 7
7. Now the city of the Argives! is for the most part situated in a plain, but it has for a citadel the place called Larisa, a hill that is fairly well fortified and contains a temple of Zeus, And near the city flows the Inachus, a torrential river that has its sources in Lyrceius, the mountain that is near Cynuria in Arcadia? But concerning the sources of which mythology tells us, they are fabrications of poets, as I have already said. And « waterless Argos” is also a fabrication (“but the gods made Argos well watered ”),4 sinee the country lies in a hollow, and is traversed by rivers, and contains marshes and lakes, and since the city is well sup- plied with waters of many wells whose water-level reaches the surface, So critics find the cause of the mistake in this verse: “And in utter shame would I return to ToAvdiprov ® Argos,” 6 TodvdiYrov either is used for TodvréOyrov,? or, omitting the 8, for moAviqiov,® in the sense of ToAUbOopov,® as in the phrase of Sophocles, “and the tokvdOopov home of the Pelopidae there”; for the words mpoldwae and ldo and ivacat signify a kind of destruction or
1 Argos,
2 It is Mt, Lycaeus, not Lyrceius, that ig “near Cynuria in Arcadia.” But Lycaeus (now Diophorti) is on the con- fines of Messenia and Arcadia. See critical note,
6. 2. 4, ‘ The authorship of these words is unknown. te. “very thirsty,” though Strabo and Athenaeus (444 E) give the word a different interpretation, ® /liad 4, 171, 7 ae. “much longed for.”
9 4.8. “very destructive,”
° The word means either “ very destructive” op ‘ruined by the deaths of many”—clearly the latter in the phrase
ere cited from the Electra, i. 10,
159
STRABO
pov pay TELpaT ar, raya 8 thperas vias -Ayatov' XN kare xpoa Kadov Lan
“A .Se mpolarper.
Aras TE OV THY TOLD réyes TO "Apryos (ob yap éxeloe epedrev adt&eaBas), grrd tHv LeXorrov- ynoov, ov diTrov na) TavTHy Supnpay ovaar. Kab cw To 8 8é brepBhat as Séyovtat Tees Kata cuvarorpyy peta TOD cuvdeapou Tod dé ty’ 9 oUTOS,
Kal Kev edeyXLoTOS aory 8 tov “Apyos
ixolpny,
ayouy aronutapeon * "A pyoode ixoimny avril tod ets Apyos. ; +3 ” ¢ a 8, Els pev 52 “[vaxos Zor 6 Svappéwoy THY ? / ‘: ” de \ aD) a ? n Apyetav Arros 58 motapos Kpaowos ¢y TH ’ 7 ? fie 2 be \ i \ ? > , Apyeta éorivs obTos 0€ TAS apyas é LTuppadou THS A peadias hap Raver Kal THs éxet rdpyns THS KAAOVPEVNS Srupparidos, &v 7 Tas opvers pv6o- Royodot TAS jad ToD ‘Hpakdéous rokevpace Kab TUPTAVOLS éFerabeioas, as? Ka avTas Kanovat fa tf > ¢e x na \ XN Trupparidass Svvta S bad yijs pact Tov TO- Tapoy TOUTOY derrimte els THY "Apyelay Kal a f x a moiety emippuTov 70 wresiov: tov & "Kpaciwov D }’Apaivovs pet de ) dAXos OL@ve- nanrovar kar Apaivov.® pet 0e Kab a os OL@VU pos é« THS "A pkadlas els TOV kata Bovtpay
1 Between ixoluny and yoy about ten letters have fallen out of the MSS. Instead of #your, which Kramer supplies, mo has #rot.
2 ds, Corais inserts.
8 The words roy «+ + *Apoivoy, Kramer suspects ; Meineke ejects.
160
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 7-8
alfliction: “Now he is merely making trial, but soon he will afflict! the sons of the Achaeans a “mar 8 her fair flesh ” ; 4 « untimely sent5 to Hades,” & And besides, Homer does not mean the city of Argos (for it was not thither that Agamemnon was about to return), but the Peloponnesus, which certainly is not a “thirsty” land either, Moreover some critics, retaining the 6, interpret the word by the figure hyperbaton and as a case of synaloepha with the connective 8é,” so that the verse would read thus: “And in utter shame would I return zoXd 8 iywoy “Apyos,” that is to say, “would I return ToAvitfioy “Apyoode,” where "ApyooSe Stands for els “Apyos.
8. Now one of the rivers that flows through Argeia is the Inachus, but there is another river in Argeia, the Erasinus, The latter has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, that is, in the lake there which is called the Stymphalian Lake, which mythology makes the home of the birds that were driven out by the arrows and drums of Fleracles; and the’ birds themselves are called Stymphalides. And they say that the Erasinus sinks beneath the ground and then issues forth in Argeia and waters the plain. The Erasinus is also called the Arsinus. And another river of the same name flows from Arcadia to the coast near Bura;
? Thera, the primary meaning of which is “press hard,”
*‘ oppress.” ? Iliad 2, 193. *Yfavy. Primary meaning, ‘‘send on” or “drive on,” * Odyssey 2. 376. 5 xpotawer, ® Iliad 1. 3.
7 ae. they take moAvd{piov as an error for moAb 8’ Nhiov, and explain the error as due to the transposition (hyperbaton) of the Se in “Apyoode and to the contraction into one word through the elision of the vowel e (synaloepha),
161
STRABO
alyrardv: adros 8 éorly 6 "Eperpixds, eal 6 év rh ArTuch Kara Bpavpava. SetxvuTas 83 Kat
4,
"Apupavn TEs xpiyn cata ANépvny. 4 5&8 Aépvn f a? / a , ripon THS Apyetas dor) Kar THs Muxnvaias, év 2 ‘ ons ¢€ a . 8 \ Se \ /
4 tiv" Tépav lotopovar ova o€ TOUS yLVOMEVOUS
3 oA / ?
xadappous év avTh Tapotmia THs ékémece, Aépun KaKOv. THY pev UY XKwpav ouyyopodary evudpely, abtiy S& THY TOALY év dvidpe! xopio péev
n ’ >) nw an oh xelabar, ppeatoy o evmopely, & tats Aavaiow avdnrovow, os éxeivar éEevpovoar" ad’ od Kat To eros eitety TOUTO
“Apyos dvubpov éov Aavaal Oécav Apyos
évudpov'
“a dé vA 4 ¢t \ > an Trav Se ppedtwv TETTAPA rar lepda atroderyOhvar
a i nal tepacOat ScapepovTas, éy ebropia vdaTov dmoptay ela ayovTes.
9, Thy 88 dxpoTomy TOY ’"Apyelwy oixioat éyeT ae Aavats, 8s ToacovToY Tous mpo avTov SupacrevovTas ev TOtS TOT OLS imepBaréa bau doxel, dare cat Kvpumidny
Tleracyiwras dvopacpévous TO Tmply
Aavaods Kareio bar vopov LOnw av’ ‘EXddéda. ¥ \ \ / bd a \ / \ a ore d8 Kal tapos adTod KaTa peony TY TOY r, , > / a be Tl Z @ 2 * Apyelwy ayopay’ xarettat d¢ Wlariwlos.“ orpat eo, nal Ledacyi@ras Kal Aavaots, doTep Kal "A pyelous, 4) Sofa. Tis aodews TAUTNS aM AUTHS nay Tous addous “EAAqvas KareloOar mape-
1 Between avidpy and reic@at A has a lacuna of about nine letters; B has xép¢ with xuplp above man. sec. Kramer adds pév.
2 t1daw6os, Meineke emends to mMv0os, which is most tempting.
162
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 8-9
and there is another Erasinus in the territory of Eretria, and still another in Attica near Brauron. And a spring Amymoné is also pointed out near Lerné. And Lake Lerné, the scene of the story of the Hydra, lies in Argeia and the Mycenaean territory; and on account of the cleansings that take place in it there arose a proverb, “A Lerné of ills.” Now writers agree that the country has plenty of water, and that, although the city itself lies in a waterless district, it has an abundance of wells. These wells they ascribe to the daughters of Danaiis, believing that they discovered them ; and hence the utterance of this verse, The daughters of Danaiis rendered Argos, which was waterless, Argos the well watered” ;! but they add that four of the wells not only were designated as sacred but are especially revered, thus intro- ducing the false notion that there is a lack of water where there is an abundance of it.
9. The acropolis of the Argives is said to have been founded by Danaiis, who is reputed to have surpassed so much those who reigned in this region before him that, according to Euripides,? “ throughout Greece he laid down a law that all people hitherto named Pelasgians should be called Danaans.’’3 Moreover, his tomb is in the centre of the market- place of the Argives; and it is called Palinthus, And I think that it was the fame of this city that prepared the way, not only for the Pelasgians and the Danaans, as well as the Argives, to be named after it, but also for the rest of the Greeks; and
1 Hesiod, Frag. 24 Beech). : A Frag. 228. 7 (Nauck). p- 5. 2. 4, 163
STRABO
oxevacev’ obtw 8 xa Jacidas nat "lacov“Apyos f
na) ’Amiav nab ’AmSdvas of vedrepot daciv
"O 3’ "A 50 \ 3 / b , be \ Npos midovas pev ov devel, aTiay O€ THY ‘ a ¢ a9 ‘ t
Toppw ~arAXroY. OTL S "Apyos tHv Heromovyncov
néyet, mpooraBelv ote Kat TOE,
"A pyein & ‘Edévn: Kal dott mods Edupn puy@ Apyeos,
Kab pécov Apyos, Kar
morrow vicotot xal”Apyei Tavtl dvdocety.
C 372”Apyos 5é «al 7d redtov heyerat mapa Tots vew- / % ‘oO / 8° 5° a . / 8’ répois, Tap Opnp@ ovd ama pariota i Maxedovixo 1 MettarsKov eb ofovtar Maxedovixov Kat Oettarsxov evar.
10. Tév 8 droydver tot Aavaod d:adeEapevev ahp év"Apyet Suvacteiay, eripyOévrwv S€ TovToLs Trav ApvOacviday, opynuevov éx THs IIeodtié0os kat ths Tpupvadtas, ove av Oavpdtoeé tis, et ouyyevels dvtes ora dtetdovTc THY Yapav eis dvo
a \
Bacirelas To mp&Tov, BoTEe TAs aryepovioas + ovicas ev adrais Svo médeus GrroderxO vas WANS Lov
> / ¢ / > > 4 A ‘ ddAjrov (Spupévas, ev ehdtToow 7 TWevTnKovTA , , v \ \ / A oradios, 76 Te “Apyos kat tas Muxqvas, cal 70 ‘Hpaiov elvar xowov tepov appoty? 75 mpos Tats 1 fyenovldas, Tzschucke, Kramer, and Miiller-Diibner,
following Bi (adding otoas), for jryeporlas aBl. ayepovirds no, jryepovevodoas (Pletho and Meineke), fyepovlas aBl,
164
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 9-10
so, too, the more recent writers speak of “ Iasidae,” “Tasian Argos,” “Apia,” and « Apidones”’; but Homer does not mention the “ Apidones,” though he uses the word “apia,”! rather of a “distant” land. To prove that by Argos the poet means the Peloponnesus, we can add the following examples: “Argive Helen,’? and “There is a city Ephyra in the inmost part of Argos,’3 and “mid Argos,” 4 and “and that over many islands and all Argos he should be lord.”5 And in the more recent writers the plain, too, is called Argos, but not once in Homer. Yet they think that this is more especially a Macedonian or Thessalian usage.
10. After the descendants of Danaiis succeeded to the reign in Argos, and the Amythaonides, who were emigrants from Pisatis and Triphylia, became associated with these, one should not be surprised if, being kindred, they at first so divided the country into two kingdoms that the two cities in them which held the hegemony were designated as the capitals, though situated near one another, at a distance of less than fifty stadia, I mean Argos and Mycenae, and that the Heraeum near Mycenae was a temple common to both. In this temple? are the images
: Itiad 1. 270, quoted by Strabo in 1. 1, 16.
2 Odyssey 4. 296. 3 Thal 6. 152.
‘ Odyssey 1. 344. 5 Tad 2. 108.
* For a full account of the remarkable excavations at the Heraeum by the American School of Classical Studies, see Waldstein’s The Argive Heraeum, 1902, 2 vols.
* The old temple was destroyed by fire in 423 B.o, (Thucy-
dides 4. 133, Pausanias 2, 17) and the new one was built about 420 B.c, (Waldstein, op, cit., p. 39).
2 dupoiv, found here only in no, but in other MSS. after Muxhvats,
165
STRABO
Muxivais, ev & 7a Tloduedetrou Ebava, 7H pev réyyn KGAMOTA TOY TaVTOD, monuTenrcia. 08 Kal peyéber Tov Desdiov Aectropeva. KaT apYas bev obv To” Apryos émexpare: waddop, 60’ ai Muxfvat, pettova emidocw aBodcar dia tv tov Iledo- midav els avdTas peOiSpvow: meproTavtwy yap és robs "Atpéas waisas amdvrav, Ayapeuvev av mpeaBuTEpos, TraparaBev Thy éfovciav, apa TUXNN TE Kab GpeTH POS TOLS OVAL TOAANY Tpoce- etnoato THs xwpas: Kal bi Kal thy Aaxawvinny + 7h Muxnvaia mpocéOyke. Mevédaos pev 5%) THY Aakovichiy ove, Muxjvas 8¢ nal ta pey pt KopivOov xal Zuxvavos wal rijs ‘lover fev TOTE cai Aiyaréov karovpévys, “Ayardr Sé borepon, "Ayapéuvov mapéraBe. peTa 08 7a Tpwikad Tis "Arvapéuvovos apxis catadudeions, ratretvoOnvat cuvéBn® Muxijvas, cab pddiota peta THY TOV ‘Hpaxredav xdbodov. xatacxovtes yap ovToe Thy [leXomovynaov é£éBadov Tovs mporepov Kpa- robvras, Ba of TO” Apyos éxovTes elxov Kal TAS Muxivas ovytedovoas eis Ev" Ypovots 8 torepov cateckddnoav tm’ Apyetwv, wate viv pnd tyvos evpioxerOar Tis Muxnvatwy modews. Srrov 6é Muxhvar towadta TemovOacw, ov det Oavpdtery, obs’ ef Twves TOV UTd TO “Apyes KaTareyouévwy
1 Aaxwvixhy, Xylander emends to ’Apyoaxhy, following the tradition that Lacedaemon was presented to Menelatis by his father-in-law T'yndareus ; so Meincke.
2 guvéBn, Pletho inserts; so Corais and Meineke.
a
1 In particular the colossal image of Hera, which “ is seated on a throne, is made of gold and ivory, and is a work
166
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. I0
made by Polycleitus,! in execution the most beautiful in the world, but in costliness and size inferior to those by Pheidias. Now at the outset Argos was the more powerful, but later Mycenae waxed more powerful on account of the removal thereto of the Pelopidae ; for, when everything fell to the sons of Atreus, Agamemnon, being the elder, assumed the supreme power, and by a combination of good fortune and valour acquired much of the country in addition to the possessions he already had; and indeed he also added Laconia to the territory of ‘Mycenae, Now Menelaiis came into possession of Laconia, but Agamemnon received Mycenae and the regions as far as Corinth and Sicyon and the country which at that time was called the country of the Tonians and Aegialians but later the country of the ~Achaeans. But after the Trojan times, when the empire of Agememnon had been broken up, it came to pass that Mycenae was reduced, and particularly after the return of the Heracleidae; for when these had taken possession of the Peloponnesus they expelled its former masters, so that those who held Argos also held Mycenae asa component part of one whole. But in later times Mycenae was rased to the ground by the Argives, so that to-day not even a
should not be surprised if also some of the cities which are catalogued as subject to Argos have now
of Polycleitus” (Pausanias 2, 17). According to E. I, Tilton’s restoration (in Waldstein, op. ctl., Fig. 64, p, 127),
STRABO
adaveis viv eloiv. 6 pav 8) Karadoyos yer obTaS of 8 "Apyos 7 elxov TipuvOa te TELYLOETO AV ig i 7 9 7 \ XN , Eppsovny tT Acwwny Te Baldy Kata KodTOV éyouoas, n 3 Tpotnv’ Hidvas Te Kal GwmedoevT *Ertdavpor, of 7 éxov Alywap Mdonrd te, kodpor AXarav. , \ \ ay oy X roUTw@p 5é mepl pev TOU Apyous eipyTat, ep de Tov GAd@v NEKTEOY. n rr ¢ 11. TH pev ody TipyvOe oppnTnpi@ xpnoacbas (373 Soe? Ilpotros wat reryiaat bid Kuxrorer, ods ita pev elvat, eareicGar S& yaoTepoxelpas,® 7 pepopevovs de THS TEXYNS, KEW Se peTam EUTTOVS dx Avxias’ Kal lows Ta omjraa Ta mept Tv Navralav wal Ta év abrois épya TOUTMY érr@vupda eotiv. 4 S& a&KpoTrOALs Aixvpva émadvupos At- f / be a N Z 2 : bY dO xuppiov, Srexer O€ TNS aumdias? wept OwoEena ? oTadlous’ epnLos S’ earl kaxelvn Kab 1) wAnoiov Midéa, étépa odoa THs Botwrixfs’ exelvn yap dott Midea,? os TIpovta, aitn 5& Mudéa, Os Teyéa. Tavtn d Spopos IIpooupva, «+ + ain 4
1 Corais inserts as before rpepoxévous, following Eustathius (note on Od. 9. 183. p. 1622).
2 Navrdlas @, NauwAlou A. Meineke reads *Nauralous.
3 midea (all MSS., and Eustathius, note on Iliad 2. 507, p- 270). Casaubon emends to Midea; SO Meineke.
4 Between Mpoov and atrn A has a lacuna of about nine or ten letters, except that man. sec. adds nal. In Beal... “Hpas is omitted but added in margin man, sec. Kramer conjectures Tpdau[prd eort kal] airy KTA. Meineke conjec- tures [md cot XHpO 4 7d] omitting the airy (Vind. Strab.), but in his text merely indicates a lacuna between Tpéoupva and airy, not accepting the kat of the commonly adopted reading. Kramer's restoration may be right, but Jones con- jectures x#pa or xopn instead of his éo7t.
168
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 10-11
disappeared. Now the Catalogue contains the follow- ing: “ And those who held Argos, and Tiryns of the great walls, and Hermioné and Asiné that occupy a deep gulf, and Troezen and Eiones and vine-clad Epidaurus, and the youths of the Achaeans who held Aegina and Mases.”2 But of the cities just named I have already discussed Argos, and now I must discuss the others.
11. Now it seems that Tiryns was used as a base of operations by Proetus, and was walled by him through the aid of the Cyclopes, who were seven in number, and were called “ Bellyhands” because they got their food from their handicraft, and they came by invitation from Lycia. And perhaps the caverns near Nauplia and the works therein are named after them? The acropolis, Licymna, is named after Licymnius, and it is about twelve stadia distant from Nauplia ; but it is deserted, and so is the neighbour- ing Midea, which is different from the Boeotian Midea; for the former is Midea,? like Prénia,4 while the latter is Midéa, like Tegéa, And bordering on Midea is Prosymna, . . .5 this having a temple of
1 Iliad 2. 559. ? Cp. 8. 6. 2 (end).
3 ze. accented on the first syllable,
* The place and the name are stil] preserved in the modern Pronia near Nauplia,
5 The text is corrupt (see critical note); and scholars, including Waldstein (op. ctt., p, 14), are stillin doubt whether Strabo here refers to the same temple of Hera (‘‘ the common temple,” ‘‘the Heraeum ”) previously mentioned or to an entirely different one. But the part of the clause that is unquestionably sound, together with other evidence, seems to prove that he is not referring to the Heracum: (1) He says “‘a@ temple of Hera” and not “ the temple” or ‘the Heraeum.” (2) According to Pausunias (2. 17) Prosymna was the name of ‘the country below the Heraeum” ; and therefore it did not include the Heraeum. (3) According to
169
STRABO
¢ \ 7 lepov éyovca “Hpas' npnpwcav Sé Tas mAcboTas e "A n ? @ S 1 € 8 >] / e \ b] of Apyeiot dmeBovcas.+ ot 5 otxnTopes ot meV eX tis TipuvOos arfdOov eis "Emidavpov, of Se , A ¢€ a ta t ? > n c. . . eg TONS ‘ANeEls KaNOUpEVOUS, OF O EK TIS ? ? v ? ¢ tA “a >? 7 / Aoluns (ors 8 attn noun THs “Apyevas WANotov Navrvias) brrd Nanedatpovian ets TIv Meoonviav petonioOnoav brrov Kal opavupos TH ApyoNry 5 ; a @ Xx , x ¢ Aolvn woriyyn. of yap Aaxedatpovior, pyaw o @ecbropmos, TOMY KaTAKTHTdYEVOL THS aAdO- plas els TAUTNY xat@xitov, ods ay barodéEatvTo rav puyovrov én’ avTous: kar of? éx THs Navarrias éxeioe dvexapnaay. t , > | \ n 3 > / /
12. ‘Epyudyn 8 éatl rav ob« aonpav TodEwy’ Ka \ , U4 é a , hg thy tapadiay exovow “Adseis Aeyouevot Oadatroupyol Teves avdpes. map ‘Epptovedor de
A \ ? ad : , 4
TEA PUANTAL THV ELS Adov kataBacw ovvTopov clvar Sudmep ove évtiOéacw évradda Tois vex pots vavrov.
1In the passage of 8 olxjropes KA. there are six lacunae in A. The other MSS. are also corrupt, but their readings and corrections (see Kramer, note ad loc., and C. Miiller, Ind. Var. Lect. p. 997) assure the correctness of the above restorations (see Kramer’s and Meineke’s readings). The second lacuny Kramer, on the authority of B man. sce. supplies as follows : of 8& e[f ‘Epuidvns] cis robs ‘AAtets 3 but Curtius (cited by Kramer) and Meineke (Vind. Strab. 120), following conjecture of Ranke, rightly believe that Strabo wrote [« Tis Midéas},
2 xal of, supplied by bkn0.
Stephanus Byzantinus, Prosymna was ‘‘a part of Argos,” and its *founder” was ‘‘ Prosymnaeus,” which clearly indicates
170
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 11-12
Hera, But the Argives laid waste the most of the cities because of their disobedience 3; and of the inhabitants those from Tiryns migrated to Epidaurus, and those from . , .1 to Halieis, as it is called; but
Theopompus, took Possession of much territory that
? Either Hermioné or Midea (see critica] note), but the atter seems correct, 4‘ Fishermen,”
that it was an inhabited country, And since Strabo is now discussing only cities or towns (see last clause of § 10), one may infer that the country of Prosymna contained at least One town, for it was clearly ‘a large and wide tract” (Waldstein, op. cit., p. 18, foot-note ]), perhaps even includin
“the site of such modern Villages as Chonica, Anaphi, wid Pasia” (bid. , p. 14; see also map on p. 7), And one might
STRABO
13. Apudtav 8 olxntyploy pact call rh ’ ? é,
Acivnp, ett’ é« tov Tepe Sirepxevov roT@v OvTAas
abtods Aptoros Tov A pxaoos KATOLKLO QVTOS
évtadba, ws "Apia TOTENNS not, el’ 2‘Hpaxréous b] a \ \ \ , > ;
éx THs wept Tov Llapyacaov Awpidos é€ehacavTos > / x x , \ > e f >
avrois. To dé LKvAdaLoy TO EP Eppiovy @vo-
/ ‘ > \ ‘ "A , U paoGat pac amo Scvrans ths Niecov OuryaT pos, jv e& épwtos mpodsodcav Mivy tiv Necaiav catarovTwOnvar pac gm autov, dedpo 5 eK- xupavbeloay rapys TUXElv. Hidves 58 K@pN TES
a / nm Ay, Wy epnuwoavTes Muxnvatos vada ad pov érroin- sav, apaviabeica & totepov ovdée vavoTab pov €oTLV.
14, Tpostnv Se lepa éoTt HoceSavos, ap’ ob xa ILocesdwvia mote éheyeTo, bméprertar Sé THS dards és meprTexaisena TTAOLOUS, ovs avTn donpos TONS. mpoxertat dé TOU Arpevos AUTHSs
ca Tldywvos Tovvopa, Karaupia yyotosov Scov éxa- pov Kal® TpiaxovTa ctadsiov Sxyov Tov KUKNOD® ? n = wv Lal € / , évradOa Hv agvdov TloceSavos fepdv, Kat pace
. ‘ a bd , XN \ \ X\ tov Qeov TOUTOV agrrndeacbar Mpos MEV Ante THY
C374 Kadavplav dyridovta Ajrov, mpos *Arroddova S& Tativapov aytidovta Tlv0a. “Eopos S& Kal Tov xpnopov devel’ tadv tor Afjrov Te Kandavperdy TE yéeper Oat, ‘
Tue 7 hryabény wat Tatvapov nvepLoevTa..
9 \ \? , \ . ¢ x a Hv Se Kat Apoextuovia Tes TEpl TO iepov TovTO
1 nal is omitted by E, but Eustathius (note on Iliad
2, 560, p. 287) says: adéyer 58 (6 ryedrypapos) Kat Ort “Aglvn
kad ‘Epaioy Apvdmor olunThpiov. a fo, Kramer, for 4 ig’? Aghino ; omitted by BEI.
172
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 13-14
13. It is said that Asiné too! was a habitation of the Dryopians—whether, being inhabitants of the regions of the Spercheius, they were settled here by the Arcadian Dryops,? as Aristotle has said, or whether they were driven by Heracles out of the part of Doris that is near Parnassus. As for the Scyllaeum in Hermioné, they say that it was named after Scylla, the daughter of Nisus, who, they say, out of love for Minos betrayed Nisaea to him and was drowned in the sea by him, and was here cast ashore by the waves and buried. Eiones was a village, which was depopulated by the Mycenaeans and made into a naval station, but later it dis- appeared from sight and now is not even a naval Station.
14, Troezen is sacred to Poseidon, after whom it was once called Poseidonia. It is situated fifteen Stadia above the sea, and it too is an important city. Off its harbour, Pogon by name, lies Calauria, an isle with a circuit of about one hundred and thirty stadia. Here was an asylum sacred to Poseidon ; and they say that this god made an exchange with Leto, giving her Delos for Calauria, and also with Apollo, giving him Pytho? for Taenarum, And Ephorus goes on to tell the oracle: “For thee it is the same thing to possess Delos or Calauria, most holy Pytho or windy Taenarum.” And there was also a kind of Amphictyonic League connected with
1 ¢.¢. as well as Hermioné, A fragment otherwise unknown. * Delphi.
ee
° éxardy xat, Jones inserts (cp. same emendation in 8. 6. 3).
173
STRABO
bata moder, ab petetxov Tis Ouvaias Hoav dé ‘Eppiov, "Eaidavpos, Atytra, "A Ohvat, IIpacceis, NavuraAzels, "Opyouevos 6 Muvievos: brrép pév odv Navrriov A pyeio: cuverédoup, imép pacréwy 5é Aaxedardviot. obtw 8 émexpatycev 7 TLn TOU Qeod tovTou Tapa Tois “EXAqow, WoTE kat Maxe- Séveo Suvactevortes dn péxpt Sedpo ébvratTov Tws THY ecunriav, Kal Tous ixéTas dtroo Tay 7SodVTO rows es Kanavplay catapuyévtas: orou ye ovde Anpoobévn eOdppnoev ’Apxtas BracacOar otpa- TioTAS EXOV, @ TpoTeTETAKTO imo *Avtimatpou tavta ayayely KaKeivov cal TOV ddAdwy pyTopwv Sy dv ebpn Tov év Tais aitiais bvTmY Tals Tapa- mryotots, GdAd TeiPey émerpaTo* ov phy éretcé ye, GAN &fOn fappary maparvcas éavtov Tod tay Tportny dé Kab IlitOeds, of Tlédo70s, opyn- Dévres ee HS ULucdridos, 6 pev THY TONW éuadvupov éavTod KaTédutreD, 6 Se Tuiréeds &Bacirevaer, éxeivov SiadeEduevos. “AvOns & 6 mpoxaTéxov mAEvoas ‘Adtxapvacdy éxticev' épodpev 8 ev tois Kapixois mep. TovTav! Kat Trois Tpwexois.
15. ‘H ’EmiSavpos 8 éxanreiro ’Earixapos® dnoi yap ’Apeotoredns catacye avtny Kapas, domep kal ‘Epuova’ Tov Sé ‘Hpaxdredav xater- Ogvt@v, "lwvas avtots ovvoixjoat Tous éKk THS "Arrinhs Tetpamorews ovverropevous eis “Apyos.
1 wep) rovrwy, the conjecture of Kramer for the lacuna, followed by —ov, of about eight letters in A.
2 *Enixapos, Jones, for ’Enfraupos (see Miiller’s Ind. Var. Lect. p. 997, and especially Eustathius’ note on Jliad 2. 567, p. 287), @ having xa above tau,
174
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. I4~15
this temple, a league of seven cities which shared in the sacrifice ; they were Hermion,1 Epidaurus, Aegina, Athens, Prasieis, Nauplieis, and Orchomenus Minyeius ; however, the Argives paid dues for the Nauplians, and the Lacedaemonians for the Prasians, The worship of this god. was so prevalent among the Greeks that even the Macedonians, whose power already extended as far as the temple, in a way preserved its inviolability, and were afraid to drag away the suppliants who fled for refuge to Calauria; indeed Archias, with soldiers, did. not venture to do violence even to Demosthenes, although he had been ordered by Antipater to bring him alive, both him and all the other orators he could find that were under similar charges, but tried to persuade him ; he could not persuade him, however, and Demosthenes forestalled him by killing himself with poison. Now Troezen and Pittheus, the sons of Pelops, came original] y from Pisatis ; and the former left behind him the city which was named after him, and the latter succeeded him and reigned as king. But Anthes, who previously had possession of the place, set sail and founded Halicarnassus ; but concerning this I shall speak in my description of Caria and Troy.?
15. Epidaurus used to be called Epicarus, for Aristotle says that Carians took possession of it, as also of Hermioné, but that after the return of the Heracleidae the Ionians who had accompanied the Heracleidae from the Attic Tetrapolis 3 to Argos took up their abode with these Carians.4 Epidaurus,
? The same as Hermioné, 2 14, 2, 16,
* * Four-city,” i.e, the northern part of Attica containing
the four demes Marathon, Oenoé, Probalinthus and Trico- rynthus, * A fragment otherwise unknown,
175
C 375
STRABO
nal atirn 8 ote donuos } médus, Kal padiora Sid Thy émipdverav tod ’Aokdyrtod Oeparrevetv vicous TavTosamas memateupévov, Kal TO iepov mdijpes @xovtTos deb Tay TE KapvovTav Kal Tov dvaxeimevav manor, év ols dvayeypappéevas Tuyydvovew ai Oepameiat, xkabdarep ev K@ TE car Tpixen. xetrac 8 4 modus &v pux@ Tov Sapwviod xddrov, Tov epi douy tyouga oTa- Siwv evrexaioexa, BAéTOVTA TpOS avatovas Bepivds: mepixdeletas 5° dpeow Eynrots pexpe mpos THY OddraTTay, Gor épupyy KaTecKkevacTat gvotkas Tavtaydbev.® petaky dé Tporgivos Kat "Emidavpov ywpiov hy épupvov Mé@ava xai xep- povnaos opwvupzos rovT@ Tapa Oovevbiby be &v mia dvtiypddots MeOwvn pépetas Opeovupas * th MaxeSoveg, & 4 Didummos ébexomn TOV dpOarpov modopKOv' Sudrrep oletai twas eEarra- rnbevras 6 Yenrvos Anpuitptos thy év th Tpot- tnvia® Me@avnv vrovoeiv, Kab’ hs apacacBat Néyeras Tos Um’ "Ayapéuvovos meupOévtas vav- TodNOyous, pndéerroTe Tavcac0at tov? revyodopely, od TovT@y, GAAd Tov Maxeddovwy dvavevodvTor, ds gna Oedropmos* Tovtous 8’ ove eixos, éyyvs dvras, amreOjoat.
16. Alywa 8 éotl pev wal tomos Tus THS "Emidavpias, dots 8& xal vijcos mpo THs Hmelpov
a >
ravrns, hv ev Tols aptiws mapateletow émect
1 Here again (see Vol. III. p. 321, footnote 2), beginning with peraty and ending with Kuaajvy (8. 8. 1), A has lost a whole quaternion ; (see Kramer, note ad toc.).
2 Suwvinws, Kramer, for dudvupos ; 80 the later editors.
° Tpor(yvia, Meineke, for Tporavt.
176
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 15-16
too, is an important city, and particularly because of the fame of Asclepius, who is believed to cure diseases of every kind and always has his temple full of the sick, and also of the votive tablets on which the treatments are recorded, just as at Cos and Triccé, The city lies in the recess of the Saronic Gulf, has a circular coast of fifteen stadia, and faces the summer risings of the sun! It is enclosed by high mountains which reach as far as the sea, so that on all sides it is naturally fitted for a stronghold. Between Troezen and Epidaurus there was a strong- hold called Methana, and also a peninsula of the same name. In some copies of Thucydides the name is spelled “Methoné,” the same as the Macedonian city in which Philip, in the siege, had his eye knocked out. And it is on this account, in the opinion of Demetrius of Scepsis, that some writers, being deceived, suppose that it was the Methoné in the territory of Troezen against which the men sent by Agamemnon to collect sailors are said to have uttered the imprecation that its citizens might never cease from their wall-building, since, in his opinion, it was not these citizens that refused, but those of the Macedonian city, as Theopompus says; and it is not likely, he adds, that these citizens who were near to Agamemnon disobeyed him.
16. Aegina is the name of a place in ‘Epidauria; and it is also the name of an island lying off this part of the mainland—the Aegina of which the poet
1 North-east. ae ig ee ‘ rod, Meineke inserts,
177
STRABO
Bovr‘Ta, dpdlew 6 moutys' 816 kal ypapovai TLVES
vioov 7 Aiyevar, > a avt) Tov
of t 1 éyov Alywway,
Siac reARopevot THD opavuplay, ore bev obv TaDv. opodpa yopipor éotly v] vijoos, Tt Sel every 5
evrebbev yep Alanos Te NéyeTar Kal of Um avTov2 airn oe éoriv n Kal Jarartroxpaticacd qoTe Kab mept mpareiov apudisByticaca mpos ‘AOnvaious év Th Tept Ladrapiva vaupaxia KATO TO Tlepaved. Neyeras dé otadiov éxaTov bySojxovra 6 0 KUKNOS THs vyoou, TOALY 6 Opeovupov exet (TET papupEevny mpos AiBa: TepLexovat S abtiy 4 ve AT TLR Kal 4 Meyapis kab Tis Hlehomovvycou Ta, péx pt aie bated, oxedov Tb éxarov oradious éxdorn Siéyouea: 70 66 éwOtvoy pépos kal 7d vorTtov mehdyer Kdoferar TH Te Muptodo Kal T® Kpn- TURD" vnoidsa Oe mepixerr au TOANG pev 7 pos TH Hrelpe, Barwa de 7 pos TO méharyos avareivouca. 9 5€ yopa auras KaTa Bdbous peev ryeddns dari, TeTpa@dns 8 emumonis, Kal padsota 1) meotds”
duomep Weds) waod éott, xptBopopos 8¢ inaves. Mupptdovas dé cd O iat pac, OvY WS O pb8os, TOUS Aiywnras, 8 Gre rowwod weyddov oupmed ovToS of HUpENKES dvOpwrrot yévowTo Kat’ eux nv Aiaxob, GAN OTL pupunKav TpoTov opuTTovTEs Thy yi émiotetpotey® eri tas métpas, wat eyew rye-
1 of 7’ (as in 8. 6. 10), Corais, for of &, 2 in’ airévy, Meineke emends to az’ abrod,
178
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 16
means to speak in the verses just cited ;1 and it ison "this account that some write “the island Aegina”’ instead of “ who held Aegina,” 2 thus distinguishing between places of the same name. . Now what need have I to say that the island is one of the most famous? for it is said that both Aeacus and his subjects were from there. And this is the island that was once actually mistress of the sea and disputed with the Athenians for the prize of valour in the sea-fight at Salamis at the time of the Persian War. The island is said to be one hundred and eighty stadia in circuit; and it has a city of the same name that faces south-west ; and it is surrounded by Attica, Megaris, and the Peloponnesus ag far as Epidaurus, being distant about one hundred stadia from each; and its eastern and southern sides are washed by the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas; and around it lie small islands, many of them near the mainland, though Belbina extends to the high sea, The country of Aegina is fertile at a depth below the surface, but rocky on the surface, and particularly the level part; and therefore the whole country is bare, although it is fairly productive of barley. It is said that the Aeginetans were called Myrmidons,— not as the myth has it, because, when a great famine occurred, the ants 3 became human beings in answer to’a prayer of Aeacus, but because they excavated the earth after the manner of ants and spread the soil over the rocks, so as to have ground to till, and 1 § 10, 4 Thiad 2, 562.
* The transliterated Greek word for ants” is ‘‘myr- meces,”
° émomelpoey (Bel and Ald.), emipéparey (Eacghino and the editors in general),
179
STRABO
apyelv, ev 88 trois dpdypacw olneiy pesdopevor 4 > 4 > > 4 / iy / mrivdav. avopateto & Otvavn Taras opovupws Sua) Sypors THs AtTiKis, TO Te pos *EAevbepais, Oivevn? abyxopta vaiew media tals 8 ’EdevGepais, Kad jd tev éx TeTpaTrdrens Tis Tepl Mapaéava, nad’ As % mapotpia’ Olvovy TtHy yapaopav” érgxnaay 8 avbrnv “Apyetor cal Kpjres nal "Bridavpiot cad Awpiets, vatepov 5€ KaTeKdy- poiynoav thy viicov ‘AOnvaior aderdopevor 56 C 376 Aaxedatpdvios Tovs AOnvatous TH vijcov amédocav roils dpxators oixijtopaty. arobKous 8 égoreidav Aiywiras els te Kudaviay ty ev Kpyrn Kal els ‘OuBpixovs. “Edopos 8 év Alyivy dpyupov mpa- pBp p ylvn dpyvpov mp tov xorivat pnow id DeiSmvos' énmopiov yap yeveoOar, Sid THY AUTPOTHTA THIS yopas TOV avOpdmav Oaratroupyobvrey épropiKas, ap’ od rov parov Aiywaiay éumodny reyeo Baw. 17. 'O 88 mourns gua piv xopla ever auvex@s, Baomep Kal KeiTat’
of & ‘Tpinv évéuovto kal Avrisa, tN + ¥ > * fa , of & “Apyos 7 elyov Tipuvéa te, ‘“Eppiovny *Acivny Te, Tportiv’ Heovas te 1 Olydvp, Tzschucke emends to Olvén, Corais to Olvdns. 2 Meineke relegates duwvbpws . . . xapddpay to the foot of the page as a gloss.
a
1 On the demes and their number see 9, 1. 16 ff. 2 The authorship of these words is unknown. 3 See foot-note on 8. 6, 15.
180
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6, 16-17
because they lived in the dugouts, refraining from the use of soil for bricks. Long ago Aegina was called Oenoné, the same name as that of two demes! in Attica, one near Eleutherae, “ to inhabit the plains that border on Oenoné and Eleutherae”’;2 and another, one of the demes of the Marathonian Tetra- polis,? to which is applied the proverb, “To Oenoné —the torrent.” 4 Aegina was colonised successively by the Argives, the Cretans, the Epidaurians, and the Dorians ; but later the Athenians divided it by lot among settlers of their own; and then the Lacedaemonians took the island away from the Athenians and gave it back to its ancient settlers. And colonists were sent forth by the Aeginetans both to Cydonia in Crete and to the country of the Ombrici2 Ephorus says that silver was first coined in Aegina, by Pheidon; for the island, he adds, became a merchant-centre, since, on account of the poverty of the soil, the people employed themselves at sea as merchants, and hence, he adds, petty wares were called “ Aeginetan merchandise.”
17. The poet mentions some places in the order in which they are actually situated ; “and these dwelt in Hyria and Aulis,” § and those who held Argos and Tiryns, Hermioné and Asiné, Troezen and Eiones”’ ;7
* The whole passage, ‘“‘the same name... torrent,” is believed to be spurious, for “‘Oenoné” is well attested as a former name of Aegina, while the name of the two Attic demes was ‘‘ Oenoé,” not ‘ Oenoné,” Moreover, the proverb referred to ‘‘Oenoé,” not ‘QOenoné.” The inhabitants of Oenoé diverted the torrent ‘‘Charadra” for the purpose of irrigation. Much damage was the result, and hence the proverb came to be applied to people who were the authors of their own misfortunes,
5 See 5. 2. 10, ® Iliad 2, 496. 7 Iliad 2. 559.
181
STRABO ddrrote 8, ody ws gots TH TAEet,
Lyoivov Te ZKaAov Te, @¢orerav Tpaiav te
4 > 9 b] / “a / 2 ra 7 ev Hrelpm tais vncows cupppater,
gf o> 9 4 ? of p léaxnv etyor, cat Kpoxvnet’ évépovto'
\ \ / > a? fa a \ Ta yap Kpoxvrea év tots “Axapvacw. ovT dé kai vov tH Alyivy tov Maonta ouvifer, ovTa rhs “ApyoNsxhs 1Telpov. @upéast dé “Opnpos
\ > 3. 8 en ¥ a, \ fey OVK @rFOpacEV, Ob 5’ &ddoe Opvrovar’ Tept dv ’Apyetows cal Aanedatpoviors guvéoTn ayov, Tpiaxoclos mpos TpLakocious’ évixwy dé Aaxe- Sarpovtor, otpatnyoovTos ‘OOpudda elvat O€ Pyoe Td xwpiov Toto Bovevdidys €v TH Kuvoupig * kata Thy peOopiay ths “Apyeias kal ths Aaxw- wKns. eiod b€ nab ‘Totas, TOTOS YyOpLuos THS "Apyorsxijs, kal Keyxpeat, at xeivrat ért TH 05@ rh én Teyéas eis "Apyos b1a Tod Tlap@eviov dpous
\ n K on 3 “O 3 > \ 3 15 xa tod Kpeorwdov. pnpos 8 auras ove older,
Oe ‘ Ad 4 5° oO | sa n 5° > t ovdé TO Adpxesov,* ov pveds' K@par d eo rhs "Apyelas, } wey dpavupos TO dper TO aAnatov,® ai 8& tals ’Opveats rais petafd KopivOov Kal Yixvavos (Spupévats.®
1 @upéas, Xylander, for Oupatas ; so the later editors.
2 Kuvouplg (o and the editors), for Kuyosouplg.
® KpewrdAov B, KpeeroA ag, Kpeenddov 0, Kpeammdou ¢. But Meineke relegates xal rov Kpeomdaov to the foot of the page. Some (see Kramer, note ad loc.) think that Strabo refers to Kpefov, the mountain near Argos mentioned by Callimachus,
182
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6. 17
but at other times not in their actual order: “ Schoe- nus and Scolus, Thespeia and Graea ”;1 and he mentions the places on the mainland at the same time with the islands: “ those who held Ithaca and dwelt in Crocyleia,” 2 for Crocyleia is in the country of the Acarnanians, And so, also, he here? con- nects Mases with Aegina, although it is in Argolis on the mainland. Homer does not name Thyreae, although the others often speak of it; and it was concerning Thyreae that a contest arose between the Argives and the Lacedaemonians, three hundred against three hundred ;4 but the Lacedaemonians under the generalship of Othryadas won the victory. Thucydides says that this place is in Cynuria on the common border of Argeia and Laconia. And there are also Hysiae, a well-known place in Argolis, and Cenchreae, which lies on the road that leads from Tegea to Argos through Mt. Parthenius® and Creo- polus,® but Homer does not know them. Nor yet does he know Lyrceium? nor Orneae, which are villages in Argeia, the former bearing the same name as the mountain near it and the latter the same as the Orneae which is situated between Corinth and Sicyon.
! Iliad 2. 497, 2 Iliad 2, 632, 3 Tliad 2, 562, ‘ So Herodotus 1,82, 5 So Pausanias 8. 6, 8 See critical note.
? See critical note.
* Avpxetov (conj. of Casaubon) Jones, for Avxotpyiov (see 6. 2. 4),
® wAnotoy, Jones inserts after T@, filling the lacuna of about eight letters (Aupxel, Groskurd),
® The words ob3t , . , iSpupévais are suspected by Kramer, and ejected by Meineke,
183
C 377
STRABO
18. Tav 891 card Tedorovvncov arévewy évdo- Eéraras yeyovace kal péexpe viv elolv “Apyos Te Sadptn te, 61a 6é 76 mor pvrnrov jxata Sel paxporoyerr mepl auTav® Ta yap bro TavTwY elpnpéva Eye SéEopev. TO manaLov pev ovv
Wy) / ‘ YA Ar ¢ be nudoxiper TO “Apyos Ma rov, batrepov dé Kal péypt TavTos irrepeBadovTo Aaxedarpoviot Kat SieréXeoav THY avrovoplay pudarTovTes, wry eb i Trou puxpov TpoomTatelv adtovs ovvéBawev. ’Apyetot 5¢ Ilvppov pev ove edéEavTo, Gra Kat mpd Tod TéLyous EmETE, ypaidtou tivds, ws eorKe,
/ b) / vy 7% \ / e_? repaploa apEevTos dvwbev él thy Kehadny, vT yy 8 > # x “a ‘ f de aNAOLS éyévovto Bacthevau peTaaXovTes é
nr fal nm i 70d Tov Axaldy cvaTNLATOS TW éxelvous els THY rav ‘Popalov eEovaolav iron, Kat vov cuvéoTynrev * moms, SevTEpevoura TH rdker pera THY LrapTyy.
e nw \ / X cal t XN 4
19. ‘BEAs 88 A€yopev Tepls TOV UTC Muxjvais
/ é
cat 7 ’Ayapépvove TeTaypLEevov roTmv ev TO Kararoye tav vedv' éxee 8 ott@ Ta enn’ of 58 Muxnvas elxov, evxtTipevoy mToALeO por, adverdv Te KopevOov éixtipévas Te KAewvas, "Opverds 7’ évésovTo "A parOupény 7 éparewny Kay Sukvov’, 80 dp "Adpnotos mpat éuBaai- reveV, of O ‘Lrepnainy Te cal airevnv Tovoecocav Tlerrnvny 7 elxov, AS Alytov audevepovto Aiysadov 7 ava mavTa kad dud’ “Edixny evpeliav. ai pev otv Muxivas viv ovnér’ eloiv, Extice 8 atTas Llepoevs, SuedéEaTo S& SOgveros, el?’ Evpva- Gets of 8 avrol cal rod” Apyous Hptav. Evpuadevs 1 84, Kramer, for 8é B (2), yoor no; 80 the later editors. 184
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6, 18-19
18. So then, of the cities in the Peloponnesus, Argos and Sparta prove to have been, and still are, the most famous; and, since they are much spoken of, there is all the less need for me to describe them at length, for if I did so I should seem to be repeat- ing what has been said by all writers. Now in early times Argos was the more famous, but later and ever afterwards the Lacedaemonians excelled, and persisted in preserving their autonomy, except per- haps when they chanced to make’ some slight blunder. Now the Argives did not, indeed, admit Pyrrhus into their city (in fact, he fell before the walls, when a certain old woman, as it seems, dropped a tile upon his head), but they became subject to other kings; and after they had joined the Achaean League they came, along with the Achaeans, under the dominion of Rome; and their city persists to this day second in rank after Sparta,
19. But let me speak next of the places which are named in the Catalogue of Ships as subject to Mycenae and Menelaiis, The words of the poet are as follows: “And those who held Mycenae, well-built fortress, and wealthy Corinth and well. built Cleonae, and dwelt in Orneiae and lovely Araethyreé and Sicyon, wherein Adrastus was king at the first; and those who held Hyperesié and steep Gonoessa and Pellené, and dwelt about Aegium and through all the Aegialus? and about broad Helicé.”3 " Now Mycenae is no longer in existence, but it was founded by Perseus, and Perseus was sue. ceeded by Sthenelus, and Sthenelus by Eurystheus; and the same men ruled over Argos also. Now
1 For example, against the Roman practors (see 8. 5, 5), * ‘«Shore-land,” 8 Iliad 2. 569 ff.
185
STRABO
‘\ 2 tA bd M. 06 2 A uiv ody otparedoas eis Mapatova ert 700s Hpaxréous maidas Kab “Jodaov, BonOncdvtov e n tal na "AOnvaiwv, iotopsiTas mere dv Th paxn, Kal To pep adrAO TO"A Tapynttot taphvas, TH oe Keparyy xopls €v Tprxoptv0o, dmoxopartos ’ avthy ‘Joddou, mept Thy KpHYyY THY Maxaplav? ford dpatirov’ kal 6 Toros KaderTat Kupvabéws t a xeparyj. ai S¢ Muxjvas perérecov els TOUS € na Tleroridas, opunOévras ex THs TlucdreSos, elt’ > \ c / \ v wv cis tous ‘Hpaxdeidas, Kal To "Apyos exXovTas. pera Se THY ev Sarapive vavpayiavy “Apyetoe peta Krewvatov cal Teyeatay émenOovres apdnv Tas Muxivas avetrov Kal TY XOpav Scevel avo. Si 88 THY éyydrTnTa TAs Sdo models OS play ot Tpaytcol TUVOVULMS mpog ayopEevouaty, Evperldns 82, nal év TH adT@ Spdyuare, tore pev Mukyvas “ \ 2 ov \ > AN i / xadov, rote © “Apyos THY auTnY mor, Kadamep > > / ? / X 3 > év “Iduyevelg kal “Opeorp. Krewvat 8 eiol modopa él TH 6d@ Kelpevov TH é& “Apyous ets , KépivOov ent Aopov meptovcovpevou TmavTaxobev Kai TeTeLyLapévou KANBS, dor oixelws epnabal or Soxel TO dvxtipevas Krewvas. évradoa Sé kal } Neuéa petatd Krewvav xa DrvodvTos Kab \ u b] 2 \ \ / a # 7) ddoos, ev @ kal ta Nepea auvtenciv eos rois ’Apyetous, kal Ta mept tov Nepeatov réovta 3, pulevopeva, Kal » BépBwa kop’ Suéyover 8 ai KdXewval tod pev “Apyous otadtous éxaTov y¥ / ? / e a > \ eicoct, KoplvOov S& oydonxovta. Kal Hers a0
/ 4
rod AxpoxopivOov KaTwmTEeva aper 70 KTiOMA.
1 Tp:xopivey, Meineke, for 7H KoplyOm (see notes on this word under 8. 7. 1 and 9. 1. 22). Maxaplay, Xylander, for ’Axaplav; so the later editors.
186
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6, 19
Eurystheus made an expedition to Marathon against Iolaiis and the sons of Fleracles, with the aid of the
Separately at Tricorynthus near the spring Macaria below the wagon-road, And the place is called “ EKurystheus’ Head,” Then Mycenae fel] to the Pelopidae who had set out from Pisatis, and then to the Heracleidae, who also held Argos. But after
utterly destroyed Mycenae, and divided the country among themselves, " Because of the nearness of the two cities to one another the writers of traged
one city; and Euripides, even in the same drama, calls the same city, at one time M ycenae, at another
Orestes.2 Cleonae is a town situated by the road that leads from Argos to Corinth, on a hill which is surrounded by dwellings on all sides and is well fortified, so that in my opinion Homer’s words, “ well-built Cleonae,” were appropriate, And here too, between Cleonae and Phlius, are Nemea and the sacred precinct in which the Argives are wont
distant from Argos, and eighty from Corinth, | myself have beheld the settlement from Acrocorinthus,
1 Iphigeneia in Tauris, 608, 510 et seq. 2 Orestes 98, 101, 1246,
187
C 378
STRABO
20. O 8& KépirBos adveros pav réyerat Sa Td eumépiov, él TO Tobp@ Ketpevos Kal Svetv e a ec n Arpévov! KvpLOS, dv 6 pay THs ’Actas, 0 dé THs *T U b] f 2 3 7 3 XN ¢ yA nm \ radias eyyis? gore Beal pgolas TOI’! Tas e / ? X nw / XN > 4 éxatépwOev dporBas TWV PopTi@y pos GAAHAOVS n n a > Trois TOTOUTOY apEeTTWOLY. Av 8 domep 6 mop p.0s ove ebrrous 6 KATA THY Sicediav To madavov, a ‘ \ / \ / \ & ‘ na oira KalTa TeAaYN, Kal pahLaTa TO umép Madewv
Sid Tas avTemvolas’ ap ov nal mapotpratovT as Manréas 5é kaprbas émurdbov Tav olxase.
ey X = e 4 = a ? a? 4 dyamntov ody éxaTépols mY TOUS TE éx THs “Iradtas ‘ 3 n ? , b] 4 > a \ > VG cal ex THY Agtas eprropols adeias Tov emt M / a Bb f Q X / bf 40 adéas wrody,® aTtayerVat TOV poptov avtove: nar wet 58° TaY exxopstopevov ex THS TleAomrov- pnoov Kab TOV elo ayopevov ETLmTe Ta Tédn TOLS Td KrciOpa Exovet. Sugperve S& TovTO Kal ets a a] Gorepov MeXPt qayvros, Tos 8 vaTepov Kal mrElo Le qm poo EyivEeTo mreoverThpata® Kab yap 0 "oO mtxos dyav ext gupTenovpevos OXAOUS éniyeto. Kab ol - Baxyiddar rupavynoavtes, mAOVTLOL kal moANol ’ ? kal yévos apm pol, Siaxgota ern oxXedov Te KaT- i a éxyov THY apxny Kal TO éwmoplov adeas éxapTa- copro: TovTous S&¢ Kurpedos KATaNUTAS AUTOS 3 érupdvynce, Kab péxpe Tpuyovias 6 olxos avTod ouvépewe TOD S8 cept Tov olxov TOvTOV @NOUTOV Ud ‘ "OX / 3 10 K f papTuploy TO upiaciw avavnua viredou, opupnratos ypucods avdpias ebpeyéins. An- 1 gy, after Anmevwr, Meineke inserts. 2 etdus, Jones, froin conj. of Capps, for éyyus. 3 Before cat Meineke indicates a lacuna. 4 ani Meineke emends to rept, following conj. of Corais.
188
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 20
20. Corinth is called « wealthy” because of its commerce, since it is situated on the Isthmus and is master of two harbours, of which the one leads straight to Asia, and the other to Italy; and it makes easy the exchange of nerchandise from both countries that are so far distant from each other. And just as in early times the Strait of Sicily was not easy to navigate, so also the high seas, and particularly the sea beyond Maleae, were not, on account of the contrary winds; and hence the proverb, “ But when you double Maleae, forget your home.” At any rate, it was a welcome alternative, for the merchants both from Italy and from Asia, to avoid the voyage to Maleae and to land their cargoes here. And
5 els KépivOov, before kardyerGat, Meineke ejects, placing the colon after abrdéé: instead of af ter ddprov, ® d¢, after me(fi, Meineke, for ce,
189
C 379
STRABO
paparos Te, els TOV ev KopivOe Suvagrevo dvTor, gevyov Tas éxel oTdaoess, TocoUTOv nvéyKaTO mrodrov olkobev els THY Tuppnviav, date avTos pev pe THs SeEapévns avTov moxeas? 6 8 vios aprod Kal ‘Popatoy Karéotn Bactde’s. TO TE rhs “Adpoditns tepov ota mrovatoy vmrinpsev, Bote mrelovs } XUdLas iepoSovdous exéKTNTO ératpas, &s avetibecav Th eG Kal dvdpes Kat yuvaixes. Kal oid raiTas obv TOAUMYAEITO 7) adds Kal errouTiteTo® ob yap vavernpoe padios éFaynricxovto, Kab Sud TodTo % Tmaporpia pyoiy'
od mavros avdpes és Képi8ov éo8” o TODS.
wat 8) Kab pynpoveteTral Tes éralpa mpos THY > yA ig > ‘ v O° 9 7 éverditovoay, OTL OV ptrepyos ein ovd epLwv + n a dartouro, evme’ “ ey pevtot 1 TowauTn TpEls ON xabeirov latovs év Bpaxet xpdv@ TOUT.
21. Tiv 8& tomofeciav Ths jones, €& av € i f v } Evd 3 v ‘ Jepavupos te elpnee Kat Nu ofos Kal dAdo, Kat abo) Se elSopev, vewoth avarndbetans tmo TOV ¢ / / 8 + , a ¢ XN Pwpaiwv, Toravoe eivab cupPBativer. opos tnrdov Scov TpLav Tptov ctadliov éyov Tv KdBeTov, THY S’ gvdBacw Kal TpiaKovTa oTadvav, els ofelav
n a f redeuTG Kopupyy’ KaderTat 88 ’AxpoxdptvOos, ob To pdv pos apKTOV wépos eoT) TO LaMaTa, dpOtov, if’ db xeitar 7) arorus em TpaTrelw@dous émimédou
pévrot, Corais, for piv 7d; 80 the later editors.
1 Tarquinii.
2 Tarquinius Priscus (see 5, 2. 2).
8 That is, ‘‘finished three webs.” But there is a word- play in xabetAov igrobs which cannot be reproduced in
190
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 20-21
one of the men who had been in power at Corinth, fleeing from the seditions there, carried with him so
slaves, courtesans, whom both men and women had dedicated to the goddess. And therefore it was also on account of these women that the city was
the ship-captains freely. squandered their money, and hence the proverb, “Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth,” Moreover, it is recorded that a certain courtesan said to the woman who reproached her with the charge that she did not like to work or touch wool: « Yet, such as [I am, in this short time I have taken down three webs,” 3
21. The situation of the city, as described by Hieronymus‘ and Eudoxus5 and others, and from what I myself saw after the recent restoration of the city by the Romans,® is about as follows: A lofty mountain with a perpendicular height of three Stadia and one half, and an ascent of as much as thirty stadia, ends in a Sharp peak; it js called Acrocorinthus, and its northern side is the steepest ; and beneath it lies the city in a level, trapezium-
English. The words may also mean “lowered three masts,” that is, ‘‘debanched three ship-captaing,”
“ Apparently Hieronymus of Rhodes (see 14, 2, 13), who lived about 290-230 pz. 0.
5 Kudoxus of Cnidus, the famous mathematician and astronomer, who flourished about 365 3.9,
® Cp. 8. 4. 8,
1gt
STRABO
/ \ > «A a ¢/ a ? yoplov mpos auth TH pity Tov AxpoxopwOov. antis pay ody THS TOAEwS 6 KvKNOS Kal TETOA- pdxovta atadiwy UmipXer* érereiyuato 8 daov ris TONES yupoD hv TOD Spous: supmeptetAnT To 887 mepiBor@ TOUTY nat To Bpos avTo o ’Axpo- xopwOos, 7 Suvatov ap rerxtopov SébacPan, Kat jpiv avaBaivovow Av Spra Ta petra THS oxouvias* bal’ i waca TeplLeTpOS éyiveto ‘Tept méevre Kal dySonxovTa. ctadiov. amo Se TOY wv a v Ul > \ ow 3 4 GAXwY EPaV HTTOV dpOtov EgTL TO OPOS; avaTeTa- rar pévTor Kab ZvOdvde ixavds, Kab meplomTov > € \ 5 \ of ” b / dotiv. % pevovv xopupn vaidcov eyes Appoditns, bard 88 TH Kopuph tiv Tleepiyny evvat cupBatver Kpnvny, expuolv pev ovK eXovaar, peotay 8 del Stavyods Kat motipou datos. gaat 6é Kar evOévde wat e& addov iqrovopav TOY preBiov f \ \ a te aw ‘4 cuvOriBecbas THY Mpos TH pin TAU Opous KpHVHY, éxpéovaay es Thy Tod, OO’ iKavas amr auTns bSpeverOar, Eat Sé nal dpedtov ebTropla Kata Thy TOMY, AEYOUTL 5. xa) kata Tov AxpoxopivOov" > ‘ e a 15 “ PM S Ki is ob piv hpels ye eldoper. TOU O OUP upiTriSov grjcavTos ovTwS'
Hew TWEepLKAVOTOV TT odurrode’ “Axpoxopiv0or, n
¢€ \ yv i > ,
iepov Ox Oov, ToL Adpobitas,
N\ / wv X i0 5 / 2 > ‘ To TWeplKAVTTOY TOL KATA BdOous Sexréov,” emet . 4 \ e i ‘4 v4 ? kal ppéata Kal viTovopot NiBddes Sujxovor ot ra) \
avtov, } TO TadaLov brodnrréov THv Uleepyvny enuronatev, Kal KaTappuToV movely Td pos.
1 re, before Tephvny; B omits ; so Kramer and the later
editors. 2 Sexréov, Casaubon, for rexréove So tho later editors,
192
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6, 21
shaped place! close to the very base of the Acrocorinthus, Now the circuit of the city itself used to be as much as forty stadia, and all of it that was unprotected by the mountain was enclosed bya wall; and even the mountain itself, the Acrocor- inthus, used to be comprehended within the circuit of this wall wherever wall-building was possible, and when I went up the mountain the ruins of the en- circling wall were plainly visible. And so the whole perimeter amounted to about eighty-five stadia. On its other sides the mountain is less steep, though here too it rises to a considerable height and is conspicuous all round. Now the summit has a small temple of Aphrodité; and below the summit is the spring Peirené, which, although it has no overflow, is always full of transparent, potable water. And they say that the spring at the base of the mountain is the joint result of pressure from this and other subterranean veins of water—a spring which flows out into the city in such quantity that it affords a fairly large supply of water. And there is a good supply of wells throughout the city, as also, they say, on the Acrocorinthus; but I myself did not see the latter wells. At any rate, when Euripides says, “‘T am come, having left Acrocorinthus that is washed on all sides, the sacred hill-city of Aphrodité,” 2 one should take “washed on all sides” as meaning in the depths of the mountain, since wells and sub- terranean pools extend through it, or else should assume that in early times Peirené was wont to rise over the surface and flow down the sides of the
1 “This level is 200 feet above the plain, which lies between it and the Corinthian Gulf” (Tozer, Selections, p. 217). 2 Frag. 1084 (Nauck),
193
STRABO
évrabdéa 56 dace) mivovta tov Wyyacor aN@Vat € X id . t ? a bd Beddepopovtou, mTnvov tmmov ex TOU TPA
/ n 5 7 > f \ \
ynrov tod Medovans GvaATANEVTAa KATA THY , \ ) > 7 \ \. 4
Topyotopiavs Tov 8 avtov dace kat thy “Imo xpnynv avaBanrelv ev TO ‘RrArcove, wANEaVTA TO dvuye THY bToTecodcay? métpav. vmod de TH Terpivn 75 Zuavperov ear, iepod Tivos 7) Bact- relov reveod ALGove memounpévov Stacdlov > / > 3 f ? X\ A n a X épetmia ovK OdYa. amo 58 THs Kopyphs mpos dpxrov pev dpopata, & Te Tlapyvaccds Kal o ‘Errcov, dpn vynra Kab vipoBora, cal o Kpicaios ngdaros HroTweTT@KaS apuorépols, TEPLEXOMEVOS ¢ XN a is \ n is 4 \ an bas tis Paxidos cal tis Bowwtioos” Kat TS Meyapidos Kal ris avtumopOpou TH Dwxid. Kopw- bias nab Suxvevias, mpos éomépay 56° brépxertas
C380 8& TovTwy anmdvTav 74 Kahovpeva, "“Ovea opn, Siarelvovra péxpe Bowwrtias nai KiBarpavos amd rav SKepovldov metpdv, amo THs Tapa TAaVTAS 6500 mpos THY ATTLK)D.
22. "Apxn 8é THs mapa
1 pyor BI.
a frorerotoav, Meineke and others emend to Srotcay, which would mean ‘beneath him” (Pegasus). But brore- goteay clearly implies ‘‘ below the mountain” (ep. tarome- ntwkes below, and in § 22, and similar uses of the verb passim in Strabo). ;
8 revxov Al@ov, Meineke (Vind. Strab. p. 124), for Aeuk@ aléy, but in his text he reads Aeveay AlOcwv.
4 Bowtlas, Meineke, for Botwrldos.
5 Meineke and Miller-Dilner place a colon after Zcxvwvrtas and indicate a lacuna after éowépay 5é, 3¢ is omitted by gh ;
and also by Groskurd, who reads after éonépay : [pds Ew] de bmépnertat TOUTWY KTH,
194
as éxatépas, THs pev
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 21-22
mountain.1 And here, they say, Pegasus, a winged horse which sprang from the neck of the Gorgon Medusa when her head was cut off, was caught while drinking by Bellerophon. And the same horse, it is said, caused Hippu-crené 2 to spring up on Helicon when he struck with his hoof the rock that lay below that mountain. And at the foot of Peirené _ is the Sisypheium, which preserves no inconsiderable ruins of a certain temple, or royal palace, made of white marble. And from the summit, looking towards the north, one can view Parnassus and Helicon— lofty, snow-clad mountains—and the Crisaean Gulf, which lies at the foot of the two mountains and is surrounded by Phocis, Boeotia, and Megaris, and by the parts of Corinthia and Sicyonia which lie across the gulf opposite to Phocis, that is, towards the west. And above all these countries4 lie the Oneian Mountains,5 as they are called, which extend as far as Boeotia and Cithaeron from the Sceironian Rocks, that is, from the road that leads along these rocks towards Attica.
22, The beginning of the seaboard on the two
1 The Greek word zep{xAverov is translated above in its usual sense and as Strabo interpreted it, but Euripides obviously used it in the sense of “washed on both sides,” that is, by the Corinthian and Saronic Gulfs (cf. Horace's ‘‘bimaris Corinthi,” Carmina, 1. 7. 2).
2 Also spelled ‘‘ Hippocrené,” ¢.¢. “‘ Horse’s Spring.”
3 From Acrocorinthus,
‘ ¢.e, towards the east,
° ‘Ass Mountains,” but, as Tozer (Selections, p. 219) remarks, Strabo confuses these (they are south-east of Corinth) with Gerania, which lay on the confines of the territories of Corinth and Megara,
* On the Sceironian road between Megara and Corinth, see Pausanias, 1. 44, 10,
195
STRABO
To Aéyatov, ths 8& Keyypeal noun cal Asuny, amex cov This modews éaov éBSopnxovta ota tous: TOUT® pev OY Yp@VTaL Tpos TOUS éx TIS Actas,
XN X 4 > n ? ? fa) / \ \ mpos dé Tovs éx THS “Itadias TH Aeyaio. To de Aéyatov itorérta@xe TH ToAEL KaTOLKiaY EXoV Ov qmohany oxédn S& KabeiAxvaTar oTadimy mepl Sa@Sexa éxatépwbev Tis 6500 THs éwlt 7d Aéyatov. évredbey 5&é Tapextelvovoa 4 niwy péype Hayau Ths Meyapidos KrvfeTar pev vrr6 TOD KopuvOtaxod xodTrou' Kotdn 8 eat, Kal rote Tov SiodKov pos Tip érépay jiova THY KaTa Tyowodvta mWAnotov dvta tTav Keyypeav. év 88 r@ peta&d tov Ae- xaiov Kat Tayaov TO THS ‘Axpaias pavretov “Hpas umipxye TO Tadalov, Kat ai Orptat, To Tovovy dxpwtnpiov tov KodTov év & 4 te Oivon Kat Tlayat, ro pev t&v Meyapéwy dpovptov, 4 dé Oivén tev KopiOiwv. amo dé? tdv Keyxypedv o Svowvods, cad bv 7d otevdv Tob SiodrAKou: ewerl’ 7 Kpoppvevia. mpoxetar 6€ THs Hidvos Ta’Tns 6 Te Dapwvicds KsAmos Kal o ’EXevotwwianos, TpoTrov Tiva 6 avTos wy, cuvEXTS TO ‘Epptovix@. earl dé TO “loOu6 eat to rod ‘IoOpuiov Locedavos iepov dae. witrvader svvnpedpés, Strov Tov ayava Ta IcOpiwy KopivOcor cvverérouv. 1) 5é Kpoppvev éort coun tHS KoptvOias, mporepov 8€ ths Meya- pldos, ev 4 puOedovar Ta Tepl Tiy Kpoppveviar bv, Av pntépa tod Kadvdwviov xdmpov daci, ral Tov Oncéas dOrov eva todtTov wapabidoace THY Ths vos tavtTns éEaipecw. Kal 4 Tevéa 8 éoti
1 éx{, Kramer, for wepl (wapd acgh) ; so Meineke. 2 §¢, after amd, all editors insert.
196
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6. 22
sides is, on the one side, Lechaeum, and, on the other, Cenchreae, a village and a harbour distant about seventy stadia from Corinth, Now this latter they use for the trade from Asia, but Lechaeum for that from Italy. Lechaeum lies beneath the city, and does not contain many residences; but long walls about twelve stadia in length have been built on both sides of the road that leads to Lechaeum. The shore that extends from here to Pagae in Megaris is washed by the Corinthian Gulf; it is concave, and with the shore on the other side, at Schoenus, which is near Cenchreae, it forms the “Dioleus.”! In the interval between Lechaeum and Pagae there used to be, in early times, the oracle of the Acraean Hera; and here, too, is Olmiae, the promontory that forms the gulf in which are situated Oenoé and Pagae, the latter a stronghold of the Megarians and Oenoé of the Corinthians. From Cenchreae one comes to Schoenus, where is the narrow part of the isthmus, I mean the “ Diolcus” ; and then one comes to Crommyonia, Off this shore lie the Saronjc and Eleusinian Gulfs, which in a way are the same, and border on the Hermionic Gulf. On the Isthmus is also the temple of the Isthmian Poseidon, in the shade of a grove of pine-trees, where the Corinthians used to celebrate the Isthmian Games. Crommyon is a village in Corinthia, though in earlier times it was in Megaris; and in it is laid the scene of the myth of the Crommyonian sow, which, it is said, was the mother of the Caledonian boar 3 and, according to tradition, the destruction of this sow was one of the labours of Theseus. Tenea, also, is in Corinthia, and in
1 See 8. 2, 1 and foot-note, and ep. 8. 6. 4, 197
STRABO
kdun ths Kopwias, &v 7 Tod Tevedtouv "AToANw-
vos fepov' Aéyetar Se Kat "Apyia, TH oTetdavTe Ti eis YupaKoveas grroiciay, TOUS TAELT TOUS TOV rolxav evTevOev ocuverraxorovb haat, Kal peta radta evOnvety pddaTta Tay ad\dwv THY KATOLKLAY ravtny, Ta 8 baoTaTa nab Kal’ avTovs TrodLTEvEC- Oat, mpocbécbat Te Tols ‘Pwpatos, drooTavTas Kopiv@iwv Kat KatacKkadelons THS TONEWS TUL- petvar. éeperas Sé kal yonopwos 6 Sobeis Tent TOV dx the ’Acias) épwravtt, eb Awiov ein peTolKely eis Kopifov' evdalpov 6 Képiv00s,? éya 8 elnv Tevedtns’
? Sarep Kat ayvoudy TLVvES mapaTpéTovaly, ey S yv / / o] + n > / elnv Teyedtyns. eyeTar 8 évrad0a éxpepar i n HdruBos tov OiSirrovy. Soxet 88 Kal ovyyéverd , \
9 , 2 \ / a ris evar Tevediots pos TOovTOVS a0 Tévvouv tov Ww
Koxvov, abatmep etpnKev "ApiatoTérns’ Kal 1) rod “AméAdwvos 58 Tim Tap dpporépors opola odca SiSwow ov pixpa onpela.
C381 23. KopivOso. 8 bare Oirriiam@ dvres éeiv Te cuvedirovelxnaay, Kat iSiqa mpos ‘Pwpaious imeporrtixds elyov, @aTE rives Kal Tov mpéoBewv mapiovT@y THY olay aitav eOdppnoay KaTav- TrRcat BopBopov. dvtl TovTay pev ody Kal Prov, ov eEnpaptov, eTicay Sixas avtixa' meppbeians yap &EvodNOyou aTpaTLas, avTn TE natésxamto ume Aevetou Moppiov, cal TANNA
1 Por ’Aelas Corais conjectures ’Acéas. 4 Koplv0os Byk, and Eustathius on Iliad 2. 607.
1 This might be the country of Asia or the city of Asea 198
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6, 22-23
it is a temple of the Teneatan Apollo; and it is said that most of the colonists who accompanied Archias, the leader of the colonists to Syracuse, sct out from there, and that afterwards Tenea prospered more than the other settlements, and finally even had a government of its own, and, revolting from the Corinthians, joined the Romans, and endured after the destruction of Corinth. And mention is also made of an oracle that was given to a certain man from Asia,! who enquired whether it was better to change his home to Corinth: « Blest is Corinth, but Tenea forme!” But in ignorance some pervert this as follows: “but Tegea for me!” And it is said that Polybus reared Oedipus here. And it seems, also, that there is a kinship between the peoples of Tenedos and Tenea, through Tennes? the son of Cycnus, as Aristotle says;? and the similarity in the worship of Apollo among the two peoples affords strong indications of such kinship,
23. The Corinthians, when they were subject to Philip, not only sided with him in his quarrel with the Romans, but individually behaved go contemp- tuously towards the Romans that certain persons ventured to pour down filth upon the Roman am- bassadors when passing by their house. For this and other offences, however, they soon paid the penalty, for a considerable army was sent thither, and the city itself was rased to the ground by Leucius Mummius;¢ and the other countries as far (in Arcadia), the name of which, according to Herodian (2. 479), was also spelled ‘ Asia.”
* For the story of King Tennes of Tenedos, see Pausanias 10. 14. 1 and Diodorus Siculus 5, 83.
§ The quotation is a fragment otherwise unknown, * Cf. 8. 4. 8 and foot-note,
199
STRABO
4 é , € X\ € ? b] s 1 3 péexpt Makecovias v0 Pwpaiots éyevovtTo, € arrow GANOV TEpLTOMevoVv oTPAaTHYOV thy O€ Yapay Eo xov Sicvovioe THY WAELaTHY THS Kopuv- Blas. IlorvBsos 8¢ ra oupBdavrTa mept THY ado év olktou péper A€yOv mpootiOnat Kal THY OTpPAa- TLOTLENY oduyopiay THY mept TA TOY TEXVOV epya Kal Ta avabhpata. not yap iSeiv mapmv ép- plppevous mivaxas ér édadous, qrertevovTas O€ TOUS OTPATLWTAS dri TovTwY. dvopater 8 avrav b ? \ n f > > A xX Apictetdov ypadny Tov Atovicov, ep ov TLVES
‘ Yi eipha bat pact TO obdéy mpos TOV Auovva op, cal tov ‘Hpaxréa coy KaTATOVOUpEVOY TO THS Aniavetpas xtT@ve. TOUTOVY pev Ovv ovy éwpa- Kapev pels, Tov d& Ardvucoy avaxeipevov ep
a é a > ¢ d f f v 7@ Anpntpeo TO ev Popun KaddduaTov Epyov éwpapev® eum pnaberros 88 rod veo, cuvnpaviodn kab % ypadi) vewortt. oxyedov b€ TE Kal TOV Prov avadnudtov tov ev “Popuy Ta WrhEeioTa Ka dpiota evredbev apiyPar cia 88 Kab at KiKro THs ‘Pwepns modes goxov. peyahoppov
XN “A a KA i ¢ f 4 yap wv padrov i PiroTeXvos 0 Mopptos, dace, peTedidou padiws Tots denetor. AevKornros
é
83 katackevdoas TO THS Edtuxias lepov Kat
1 eyévero kino, and B man. sec., and the editors before Kramer. 2 éwpdkapev NO.
1 According to Pliny (Nad. Hist. 35. 39), Aristeides of Thebes (fl. about 360 B.c.) was by some believed to be the inventor of painting in wax and in encaustic. See also idid., 35. 98 f.
2 7i.¢, in speaking of the paintings of other artists. But the more natural meaning of the saying is, ‘‘That has
200
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6. 23
country, Polybius, who speaks in a tone of pity of the events connected with the capture of Corinth,
names that of Dionysus by Aristeides,) to which, according to some writers, the saying, « Nothing in comparison with the Dionysus,” referred ;2 and also the painting of Heracles in torture in the robe of Deianeira, Now J have not seen the latter, but I saw the Dionysus, a most beautiful work, on the walls of the temple of Ceres in Rome; but when recently the temple was burned,? the painting perished with it, And [| may almost say that the
being magnanimous rather than fond of art, as they Say, readily shared with those who asked.4 And when Leucullus built the Temple of Good Fortune
2 31 Bio, 4 According to Velleius Paterculus (1. 18. 4), Mummius told the men who were entrusted with taking these pictures
C 382
STRABO
ctody Tiva Xphaw YTHcaATO dp elyev dvdpravtoy 6 Méppios, ws Koopijoov ro iepov péxpl ava- / = 3 b] ‘ ‘< 3 b) i ‘ 3 3 Seifews, elt amodwowy' ovK améswKe O€, GAXr » ff , ” > , ‘ ' avéOnxe, Kedevoas aipely, eb BovreTar TPAws 8 iveyxev €xeivos, ov dpovtiaas ovséer, oT mvdoxiper TOU ayabévtos paddov. TodLy O€ Ul b] ‘ , e Ko @ 3 7 @ xpovoy Eepnun pelvacd n optvGos, avernpon ‘ / a a > of. . cv ddhw tro Kaicapos to} @eod bia Thy evprilar, érolkous méupavtos Tod Grrerevbepicod yévous mreloTous’ of Ta épelmia KivodvTEs Kal TOUS Tapous suravacKanToVvTEs eipirxov daTpaxivor Topevpatov * wr0n,” moda S& Kal YaAKopaTa' Oavpadtortes o€ THY KATATKEVIY, ovdévu TAapov doxevapntov clacav, BaTe evropicavTes TOV rovovTov Kai SiaTiOépevor TOAAOD NexpoxopiyOtwv émdypwcay THY ‘Paynv: obto yap éxddouv Ta , nm ‘ / \ / X 3 ; éx Tav Tabav ANPGErta, Kab wadMoTa TA OOTPA- nuwva. Kar apxyas pev ovv éripjOn opodpa ¢€ a a opotws Tots XANKMHATL TOS K opivOcoupyéowy, dr émavaavto THs omovdi}s, ExALTOVTOV TOV datpaxwy, Kal ovdé kaTopOoupeveov TOV TrELTTWD. e ‘ 87 i € n K Gi f \ pev On TodLs 7 THY oper twy peyardn TE Kal \ n na mrovola did Travtos bmipeev, avdpav Te nv1T0- pnoev ayabav es Te Th oduTuca Kal eis TAS Téxyvas TAS Snpuovpyteds’ pada yap Kal dvradba Kal ev Zixvave nvEnOn ypapien TE nal mraoTiKy Kab waoa 7 roravTn Snptoupyia. + / vopav 8 eoxev ove edyews op0dpa, GANA oKO-
1 ropedpara acgh ; C. Miiller conj. tpoxnAdroy. 2 moapmAnOh %
1 From 146 to 44 B.C,
"202
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 23
and a portico, he asked Mummius for the use of the statues which he had, saying that he would adorn the temple with them until the dedication and then give them back. However, he did not
bronze vessels. And since they admired the work- manship they left no rave unransacked ; so that, well supplied with such things and disposing of them at a high price, they filled Rome with Cor- inthian « mortuaries,” for thus they called the things taken from the §taves, and in particular the earthen- ware. Now at the outset the earthenware was very highly prized, like the bronzes of Corinthian work.
most of them were not even well executed. The city of the Corinthians, then, was always great and wealthy, and it was well equipped with men skilled both in the affairs of state and in the craftsman’s arts; for both here and jn Sicyon the arts of painting and modelling and all such arts of the craftsman flourished most. The city had territory, however, that was not very fertile, but rifted and rough; and
203
STRABO
, \ ~ 2 ? Ld / ? é AXudy Te Kal Tpaxelay, ap ov TavTes oppuderTa KépwOov eipjxact, Kat qTrapoupuagvovTar’
t ) a \ , KopevOos oppva Te Kat KOLAGLVET AL.
24, "Opveal 8 eioty éradvupor TH TapappéovTL moTapd, viv pev Epnp.ot, apotepov 8 oiKovpevat kadas, tepov exovoat Upedarou Tipe@pevov, ap Sy wad 6 Ta Lpidmea mowjoas Edd poveos * "Opvedtny warei Tov Geov' xeivtat 8 bmép Tov wediov TOO LKvwvior, tiv 8&8 xwOpav gayov "Apyelot. “Apas@upéa 3° gorly 4 vov Prtacta xaroupévn, modu 8 elxev Spavupov Th Xepe mpos dpe Knrooon’ of & batepov dvaoravTes éxciOev mpo TplaKxovTa ctadiov éetTicay TOA, dv éxddecav PrdovyTa ths 5¢ Kyndooons pépos 6 Kapvearns, dev AapBdver THY apXIY "Acwmds 6 Tapappéov THY Sixveoviav? kab mordy THY ‘Acwmlay yopav, pépos odoay Tijs Yucvevias. Lore S Acawmos Kal 6 mapa OnBas peor cat IIda- rads Ka Tavdypar, Erdos 8 éativ év “Hpaxnreia rh Tpaxiviga mapa kwpny péav, yy Tlapacwnious évomdtovat, TETAPTOS § 6 év Ildpo. «eirar 8 6 Drrods ev péow Levovias, ’Apyeias, KAewvav nal Stuppddov, KvKrAO TEplexOpMEVvos’ TLLaTAL S dv Orsodvte cal ZeKevave 7d THs Alas tepov' carodor 8 ota THv “HBny.
1 Edppdvios, Meineke emends to Ebdopiwy ; Forbiger, Tardieu
following. But see Pauly-Wissowa s.2v. “ Kuphorion,” p. 1178, and « Buphronios,” p. 1220.
204
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 6. 23~24
from this fact all have called Corinth « beetling,”’ and use the proverb, “Corinth is both beetle-browed and full of hollows,”
24, Orneae is named after the river that flows past it. It is deserted now, although formerly it was well peopled, and had a temple of Priapus that was held in honour; and it was from Orneae that the Euphronius! who composed the Priapeia calls the god « Priapus the Orneatan,” Orneae is situated above the plain of the Sicyonians, but the country was possessed by the Argives, Araethyrea is the country which is now called Phliasia ; ‘and near the mountain Celossa2 it had a city of the Same name as the country; but the inhabitants later emigrated from here, and at a distance of thirty stadia founded a city which they called Phlius, A part of the mountain Celossa is Mt. Carneates, whence the Asopus takes its beginning—the river that flows past Sicyonia, and forms the Asopian country, which is a part of Sicyonia. There is also an Asopus that flows past Thebes and Plataea and Tanagra, and there is another in the Trachinian Heracleia that flows past a village which they call Parasopii, and there is a fourth in Paros, Phlius is situated in the centre of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonae and Stymphalus. In Phling and Sicyon the temple of Dia is held in honour ; and Dia is their name for Hebé.
* The Alexandrian grammarian, who lived in the third century 3.¢, * By Xenophon (Hellenica, 4, 7, 7) spelled “ Celusa,”
2 Sixverlay, Meineke, from conj. of Corais, emends to Zikverva.
205
STRABO
95, Thy 8& Zuxvava mpotepoy Mnxavnv éxd- Novy, re be am pOTEpov Aiytandovs"? AVOKLEE :
2 ‘\ ? X 4] ? cid ” du e Se abtiy amd OadatTs o7oV elxoot TAOLOLS, OL OE Sadecd pac, emt Adpov eépup.vov Anpytpios®
/ ‘
rh SE WaAaLoy KTLT Pa émiverov eaTLy EXOV DLpeva. cos VO A 7 ‘ ‘ , opiter Se T7Y Sixvoviay Kab THY KopevO tay morapos Nepéa. érupavyndn 5¢ mrEloTOY Kpovoy, GNX? deb TOUS TUPAVVOVS emierxels avdpas Exe" “Apatov & emipavesTatov, Os Kal Thy moh 2 Gé \ 7A a“ ae of ? eof nrevGepwoe, Kab yay nNpse, TAP EXOVTOV raBaov THY é£ovciav, Kat rT) cvoTnua nvence, apoabels avT@ Thy TE matpioa Kab Tas GAAS
C383 wéres TAS eyryUS. ‘Torepnainy S€ Kar tas e&7s \
i ry ¢ 4 \ XN ? \ fal qrONELS, AS 0 TOLNTNS revel, KAL TOV Aiytadov TOV "Axarav 759 cupBéBnnev elvas péxpe Avpns Kat TOU Opwav THS "Hyetas.
Vil
1. Tavrns 88 THs Xopas rd pev maracov “Loves .
éxpatouv, €& "AOnvaiwv To YyEvos bytes, EKANELTO Se 7d pey madasoy Ainsdreva, xa of evorKovVTES
Alycandeis, borepov § an éxetvov Lovia, xabamep 2
Kab 1 "Arrinn, amd" lwvos rod Bovdou. gaat dé
1 Alyiadots, Meineke emends to Alytaadets.
2 dvyxice, Meineke, from conj. of Casaubon, for dvenlo bat 5 so the editors in general.
3 Anunt pos, Meineke, from conj. of Casaubon, for Anun- Tpos; 80 the editors in general,
1 Spelled ‘ Aegialeia” by Pausanias (2. 7). 2 «'Thecity built by Aegialeus on the plain was demolished by Demetrius thesonof Antigonus (Poliorcetes), who founded
206
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 6, 25-7. I
boundary between Sicyonia and Corinthia. Sicyon was ruled by tyrants most of the time, but its tyrants were always reasonable men, among whom the most illustrious was Aratus,? who not only set the city free,4 but also ruled over the Achaeans, who voluntarily gave him the authority,5 and he increased the league by adding to it both his native Sicyon and the other cities near it. But Hyperesia and the cities that come in their order after it, which the poet mentions,® and the Aegialus as far as Dymé and the boundaries of Eleia already belonged to the Achaeans.?
VII
1. In antiquity this country was under the mastery of the Ionians, who were sprung from the Athenians ' and in antiquity it was called Aegialeia, and the inhabitants Aegialeians, but later it was called Ionia after the Ionians, just as Attica also was called Jonia® after [on the son of Xuthus, They say that
the city of to-day near what was once the ancient acropolis” (Pausanias, 2, 7),
° Cf. Polybius, 4. 8, 4 251 Bac,
® Strabo refers to the Achaean League (see 8. 7. 3),
§ See 8. 7. 4 and the references,
” Again the Achaean League,
® See 8 1. 2, and 9, 1. 6.
207
STRABO
Aevearioves pev"EAAnva elvar, TovTov 5¢ mept thy Dbiav tov" petaty IInverov kal ’Aowov Suvactevovta TO MpeaBuTaTH TOV qTatsoy rapa- Sodvae Thy apynv, Tous 5 addous dEw Siarréprpat, tnticovtas idpuaw écactov avta: av Aa@pos ev TOUS Tepl Tapvaccov Awpteas cuvoLKiaas eaTeuTrev erravupovs avTod, Biod00s 8&8 THY 3 / Q / 4 v x of / Epex9éws Ouyarépa ynpas peice THY eTpaTrod “a 3 a > # a / THs ATTIChs, Oivonv, Mapadava, TI poBdrtvO ov cai TpreopuvOov.? Tov d& TovTOU TaLdwv "AxaLOs pev povoy aKovatov mpatas epuyey els Aaxe- Saipova, cal ’Ayasovs Tous éKkel KANOnvaL TApe- oxevacev, "Lav 68 TOUS MET Ebpérrov wKjoas @pgxas ovTas nodoximnoey, BOT érétpeyav a , n a avT@ THY WOMTELay "AOnvaiot. o bé€ mpaTov peep 5] i ‘\ ~ \ a 3 > eis Tértapas pudas dieiAe TO mrjO0s, ELTA ELS rértapas Blous* TOUS pey yap ye@pyous améoerke, id roos 58 Snpoupyous, Tovs oe lepomrovovs, TETAPTOUS / n $2 rods PUAaKas' ToLadra Se mreiw Siatakas THY yopav emovupov gavtod Katédurrev. oUTw dé morvavopicat THY xw@pav TOTE aupemede, WOTE nah emouiay Tov ‘lover errerhav eis IleXo- > a movunoov AOnvator, Kal THY Yopay, Hv KaTETXOY; emcovupov EavTay enoinaay Te@viay av7’ Aliyiddou ® n a bd 3 \ ? i Ww Krnbcioav, of Te avdpes avTt Alytaréwv “lwves mpoonyopevOnoar, eis SdSexa modes pepioOerres. \ bt A ¢ a 7 e > ? n
peta Sé THY Hpaxredav xd0odov vr Ayatav éFehad eves eravijNOov adnuv eis "AOjvas: éxciev 88 perd tov Kodpiddv Srretray THY ‘lovixny
1 rhy ino.
2 Toxdpvv0ov, Meineke, for Tpixdpudoy ; Tpixdpidor, h. See Tpixdpuvdos 9, 1. 22.
208
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 7, 1
Hellen was the son of Deucalion, and that he was lord of the people between the Peneius and the Asopus in the region of Phthia and gave over his rule to the eldest of his sons, but that he sent the rest of them to different places outside, each to seek a settlement for himself. One of these sons, Dorus,
consisting of Oenoé, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorynthus. One of the sons of Xuthus, Achaeus,
to Lacedaemon and brought it about that the people there were called Achaeans ; and Ion conquered the Thracians under Eumolpus, and thereby gained such high repute that the Athenians turned over their
the Peloponnesus, and caused the country which they occupied to be called Ionia after themselves instead of Aegialus; and the men were divided into twelye cities and called TIonians instead of Aegialeians, But after the return of the Heracleidae they were driven out by the Achaeans and went back again to Athens; and from there they sent forth with the Codridae the Ionian colony to Asia, and these
5 Alyiarclas Bh 209
STRABO
b) 4 > \ ’ / a X Ul
drouiay eis tHv “Actay, ExTIcay Sé Sadexa morels ev TH Tapadla THs Kapias eal Tis Aviias, eis tocabra pépn dueddvtes ohas, Soa Kal év TH Tlexorowijaw xatetxov. ob § "Ayal POrora pav hoay TO ryevos, DKNC AY § dv Aaxedaipovt, TOV 8 ‘Hpaxredav eTrLKpAaTys AVTOY; avarnodertes bmd Trcapevod, Tod “Opéotov matdos, 5 Tpoelpy- xapev, Tois “lwo endbevro, Kar vyevdpevot Kpelt- Tous Tous pev é&éBarov, ato) dé Karéaxov THY
\ >
yi, eal ScepvrAakav Tov avrov THS Xopas pepto-
C384 pdv, dvmep Kal mapérahov. ovTw § loxvear,
Gore Thy adAAnV Tlexomépyncov éyovtToy TOY ‘Hpaxredav, ov dméctnoav, avTeixov pos pos &mavras, ’Ayatav dvopacavTes Thy Xwpav. GTO pav ody Ticapevod pexpe ’Orydyou Bactrevopevot Sierérouv’ Elta SnpoxpatnOevtes rocodTov nvdo- xipnoav mepl TAs ronre(as, Sate TOUS Trahvwras pera THY oTaoLW Thy pos TOUS Tlu@aryopetous Ta TreloTa TOV vopiLoV peteveyxacdat mapa robrov cuvesn peta S& THY ev Aevxtpors pany érérpeyav OnBaior robrous THv Statay mepl ray avTtreyonevory Tais méodeot Tmpos adANda|S' Jotepov 8 bd Maxeddvov AvOeions THs Kot- vovias, averaBov apas madiv KaATa pee pov" Apéav 8& Uvppov atpatevcavTos és "Tradtav
a
rérrapes cunodoas * ones, Gv Aoav Ildrpas Kat 1 gyviovoat no, Corais, Meineke, for cvvotcat.
18.6. 5. 4 The Greeks in Italy.
8 The Pythagoreian Secret Order, which was composed of exclusive clubs at Crotona and other cities in Magna Graecia, was aristocratical in its tendencies, and in time seems to have become predominant in politics. This aroused the resentment of the people and resulted in the forcible
219
GEOGRAPHY, &, », ;
founded twelve cities on the seaboard of Caria and Lydia, thus dividing themselves into the same number of parts as the cities they had occupied in the Peloponnesus. Now the Achaeans were Phthiotae in race, but they lived in Lacedaemon; and when the Heracleidae prevailed, the Achaeans were won over by Tisamenus, the son of Orestes, as I have said before, attacked the TIonians, and proving themselves more powerful than the Tonians drove them out and took possession of the land them.
the same as it was when they received it. And they were so powerful that, although the Hera- cleidae, from whom they had revolted, held the rest of the Peloponnesus, still they held out against one and all, and named the country Achaea. Now from
isamenus to Ogyges they continued under the rule of kings ; then, under a democratic government, they became so famous for their constitutions that the Italiotes,2 after the uprising against the
ythagoreians,3 actually borrowed most of their
solved by the Macedonians, they gradually recovered themselves, When Pyrrhus made his expedition to
Suppression of the Order, At Crotona, for example, the people rose up against the « Three Hundred ” during one of their meetings and burnt up the building and many of the assembled members,
“ So Polybius, 2, 39, 5 280 B.0,
° The other two were Tritaea and Pharae (Polybius, 2, 41),
2iI
STRABO
Adpy lta mpocedduBavoy Twas trav dwdexa mrp ‘Orévov_ Kab “Exlens, TAS pay ov guvEeh- Govons, tis 8 adaviabeions bd KUPATOS.
9. "EEapbev yap sar) aelrpod TO méharyos caréeduce Kal avTyy eal TO iepov TOU ‘Errewviou TlocesSavos, dv? Kat vdv er. tipaow “loves, Kal diovew exet Ta Tlanona. pépontar 9, @S Ssarovooval tives, TAUTHS THS Ovatas “Opnpos,
Srav oT
» € \ Yue \ ov e ¢g n avtap 0 Oupov diobe nal Hpvyev, OS OTE TAUPOS hpuyev Draguevos ‘EXtK@vov apo) avanTo.
rexpaipovtal TE yedtepov elvar THS "Teves daroiclas TOV TOLNTHYs pepvnpevov ye THS Tlaviw- yehs Ouctas, hv &v Th Upunvéwr yopa TUVTE- Node "lwves TH “Brtcwvie LloceSave’ émel kat avrot of Upinvets e& ‘BrLens elvas NéyovTas, Kar 5}) mrpos THY ductay rabtny Bactdéa ® KabtoTaow dvdpa véov Ilpenvéa tov TOY iepa@v érripednao- pevov. TeKLNpLovYTAL 8 ere paddov TO om poKel- pevov && TaY Tepl rod Tavpou Teppac Leva" TOTE yap vopitovct Kadrepely Treph THY duotav radTHY Teves, Brav Ovdpevos 0 TAUPOS puKiontat. ob } dvriréyovTes peTapepovaly cis thy ‘EALeny Ta rex Gevta recprpia mept Tod ravpov Kab THs
Ouolas, o> eKel vevoptcpevav rovTmy Kal Tod aomnTod mapaBaddovTos Ta kel TUVTENODLEVE.
1 For cuveddodons Curtius (Peloponnesos J. 451) conjec- tures ovvestoons (‘was no longer in existence”), but cp. Polybius 2, 41.
2°4y, Meineke inserts, from conjecture of Groskurd.
2 Baciréa. is omitted by all MSS. except Bkgt.
212
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 7, 1-2
then they began to add some of the twelve cities, except Olenus and Helicé, the former having refused to join and the latter having been wiped out by a wave from the sea,1
2. For the sea was raised by an earthquake and it submerged Helicé, and also the temple of the Heliconian Poseidon, whom the Ionians2 worship even to this day, offering there? the Pan-Ionian sacrifices. And, as some suppose, Homer recalls this sacrifice when he says: “but he breathed out his spirit and bellowed, as when a dragged bull bellows round the altar of the Heliconian lord.” 4 And they infer that the poet lived after the Ionian colonisation, since he mentions the Pan-Ionian sacrifice, which the Ionians perform in honour of the Heliconian Poseidon in the country of the Prienians; for the Prienians themselves are also said to be from Helicé; and indeed as king for this sacrifice they appoint a Prienian young man to superintend the sacred rites. But still more they base the supposition in question on what the poet says about the bull; for the Ionians believe that they obtain omens in connection with this sacrifice only when the bull bellows while being sacrificed. But the opponents of the supposition apply the above-mentioned inferences concerning the bull and the sacrifice to Helicé, on the ground that these were customary there and that the poet was merel comparing the rites that were celebrated there.
1 So 1. 3, 18. 2 In Asia Minor.
® At Panionium, on the promontory called Mycalé, accord- ing to Herodotus (1. 148); ‘in a desert place in the neigh- bourhood of what is called Mycalé,” according to Diodorus Siculus, 15. 49.
* Iliad 20, 403,
213
STRABO
catecrvaOn 8 % ‘Edten Svoly erect mpd TeV Aevetpixdv. "Epatoobévns Sé Kal autos (tdety dnot Tov ToToy, Kal TOUS mopO wéas Aéyerv, ws ev TO TOpD bpbos éornicer* Tlocedav XaAKEOS, eyov immoxapmov év TH xetpl, xivdvvov pépovTa toils Suxtuedawv. ‘Hpawretdys 86 pyot eat’ adrov yevéoOat Td TaBos viKTwp, SwHdexa oTadiovs C385 Sreyovons Tis TOXEwS A770 Gadrdaoons, Kat ToUTOU rod Ywplov mavTds oiv TH Monet Karupbevros, Sicyiatous 5& Tapa trav “Axyacdy Treppbéevras averéobat pev Tors vexpours pr SvvacBat, Tots 8 épdpois velpar THY xopav' cupPivar é 76 TaO05 kata piv Llocedavos: Tovs yap éx THs ‘EnvLens derrecovtas “Iwvas aiteiy méwrpavtas Tapa Tov "Earcéwov pddrota pev TO Bpéetas Tod Ilocesdavos, ef 88 pr, TOD ye lepod THy apidpvow" ov SovTw@y Sé, méuyrae pos TO Kowvov Tav’Axaroy' THY dé wndicapéevav, od &s vTaxovaar To 8 é&is Netware cvpBivat TO mabos, tows & "Axatods Botepov Sodvar THY Apidpvow Tols “Iworv. ‘Hoto- Sos 88 eal GAAS ‘EXlens péuvntat Oetrariens. 8. Elxoot pev 59 &ry Suetéhecay ypapparéa Kowvov éyovTes Kal aTpaTHyous S00 Kat’ éviavToy of “Ayatoi, Kat KowoBovrdLov eis eva ToTop cuvipyeto avtois, ékareiro Sé "Apdptov,” éy @ Ta
1 For éarhxe: Meineke conjectures fornxe or éot hot.
2 Audpiov, Jones, for *Apydprov (see Foucart, Hiev, Arch. -82, 96 and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. ‘© Amarios”) ; likewise for Alvdpov in 8. 7. 5. Meineke, following the conjecture of Kramer, emends to ‘Apdptoy in both places. Corais, following Schweighauser’s conjecture (note on Polybius 5. 93), emends to ‘Opudpiov; see also Polybius 2. 839 (Zebs ‘Opudpios, or ‘Opdpios).
214
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 7. 2-3
Helicé was submerged by the sea two years before the battle at Leuctra, And Eratosthenes says that he himself saw the place, and that the ferrymen say that there was a bronze Poseidon in the strait,
either, the Ionians sent word to the general council of the Achaeans; but although the assembly yoted favourably, yet even so the inhabitants of Helicé refused to obey; and the submersion resulted the following winter 3 but the Achaeans later gave the model of the temple to the Ionians. Hesiod 2 mentions still another Helicé, in Thessaly,
3. Now for twenty § years the Achaeans continued to have a general secretary and two generals, elected annually ; and with them a common council was convened at one place (it was called Amarium),4
? Heracleides of Pontus (see Dictionary, Vol. I).
2 Shield of Heracles, 38),
® Polybius (2, 43) says twenty-five,
“ Amarium was the name of the sacred precinct of Zeus Amarius near Aegium, again mentioned in 8. 7. 6,
215
STRABO
xowa expnuatitov xa) obrot Kat Iwves mpo- repov' elra edokev eva yerpotovetabae oTpaTnyov.
"Apatos 6€ OTPATHYNTAS apetheTo * Aytiryovov i ‘ a a
tov ‘AxpoxépivOor, kal TY aon tors “AXaLots
mpoa éOnKe, nabdmep Kal THY matploa’ mMmpoce- / be \ M f 7 } \ > e@ 4
rd Beto 5& cal Meyapeass nat TAS map éxaaTols
Tupavyloas caradvav "Axaods errotet Tous éAeu-
PepwOévtas? . + + any oé TleXomrduvynoov ndev-
Bépwae THY rupavvidwv, WaTE kar “Apyos Kal ‘Rppav al Prvovs xa Meyadorrons,” 7) peyton
, e a 3% 4 ouppervayTes LKAvOS Ot Ayatol SiehvOncav Kar a5 / bd ¢ , >» / \ ¢ ‘ driyov, 8n “Popaiwy €XorTar tiv ‘“EAnaba XN \ /
CULTAC AY Kab ov Tov auTOY TpOTrOV EXLOTOLS YX PWOMEVOY, BrRd TOdS pay TUVEXELY, tous 8é naTadvew Bovropéevar. cira réyet aitiay Tov
éumrativerbat Tots rep) Axatav doyous To éml >
rocodTov avenbévras, OS nar Aaxedatpoviovs € A XS dp? é @ 3 imepBaréoGat, 1) akios yvepilec Cat.
1 After éacvdepw0érras, acghikn add nad per’ batya or datyor. Kramer, Meineke and others indicate a lacuna.
2 Meyaddroats, Bl (cp. 8, 3. 12): Meydan xéxis, other MSS.
8 Tra .. » yupl(er@at, omitted in Bnok, but later added in the margin, Meineke ejects, indicating lacuna after BovAopevoy. Tt seems clear (1) that the words are the work of an abbreviator and that EredBwv should be supplied es subject of Aeyer, OF else (2) that a lacuna after BovAopéver should be assumed and that Moadpios, whom Strabo seems now to be following rather closely, should be supplied (so think Casaubon and Groskurd). he former is more probable, for the extant text of Polybius (2, 37 ff.) contains no such state-
216
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 7, 3
in which these, as did the Ionians before them, dealt with affairs of common interest; then they decided to elect only one general. And when Aratus was general he took the Acrocorinthus away from Antigonus! and added the city of Corinth to the Achaean League, just as he had added his native city; and he also took over the Megarians; and breaking up the tyrannies in the several cities he made the peoples who were thus set free members of the Achaean League. And he set the Peloponnesus free from its tyrannies, so that Argos, Hermion, Phlius, and Megalopolis, the largest city in Arcadia, were added to the League ; and it was at this time that the League reached the height of its power. It was the time when the Romans, after their expulsion of the Carthaginians from Sicily,? made their expedition against the Galatae? who
Romans were in possession of the whole of Greece, and they did not deal with the several states in the Same way, but wished to preserve some and to destroy others, Then he4 tells the cause of his enlarging upon the subject of the Achaeans, saying that, although they increased in power to the point of surpassing even the Lacedaemonians, they are not as well known as they deserve to be,
? Antigonus Gonatas, 2 241 B.c. 24 BO. ‘ See critical note,
ment, although in view of his lengthy and favourable dis. cussion of the Achaeans one might by implication ascribo the thought to him,
217
C 386
STRABO
4. “H 88 rdkts TOY TOTMY, ods KaT@KouV es fA Sddexa pépn Senpypévos, rowatTn tis éoTu peTa
Sixvova UWerrnvy xeirac’ elra Alyerpa Sevtépa
/ > i a gt & ” ra tpitn Avyat, Tloce:S@vos iepov Exovoa’ TETUPT?) a € Boipa’ per” auTny EM«n, els ip Katee ped yera ay loves, payn Kpatnevtes UT Axaav, Kat 70 a 9a? 2 Aé 5 . \ de Lm / rerevtaioy efémerov evevoe PETA é ‘EAteny ¢ nw n Atytov cat ‘Purres xa Tlatpeis wai Papers’ elt’ ’ an "revos, map’ dv Llezpos * morapes péyas.® elt j 1 T eis. of pay ovv “lwves Kw ov Adpn cat Tpetacets y ovv ‘lov 5
@KOUY; oi 8 "Axyatot orders KTLCAY, BY Els TLVAS
ae f b a # 7 Sorepoy suvpkioay na ek Tov dAdwy pepld@v > # f \ > XN ? ¥ ? n evias, abdmep Tas Aiyas ets Alyespav (Avyatot 2 ww fF ¢ 3 n v 3 \ ’ 4 éNEeyovTo ob évouobvtes), revo de ets Aupny.
n
SelevuTat 8 iyvn metatv Llatpwv cat Avpns Tod
fal ral 3 n maratod Tov Sreviav etiapatos’ avTod oe Kar X n °A nan ¢ XN > / a 3 A é¢ \ 7 rod Aaokarnmsod lepov émianuov, 0° AUIS peev A
saréyes * Siovs, Harpav § améyer* TEecTapaKOvTA TTACLOVS: atpav oe bySonKovTa. épavupos o gol tals pev Atyais
4 t 3 3 i “a \ > i \ > ravras ai év EvPota, To S& “OdAév@ TO eV Airodia xtiopa, Kar avTo tyyn oafov [LOvOY. e bY y \ n “\ 2 ’ af. > i > i § $8 mouths ToD wey ev Axala Orévou ov pée- pnTat, BoTEp odd’ GArwv TAELOVaY TOY mept TOV Aiytadov olxovyTap, GANA KowwdsTepov Eevee"
Alywadov 7 ava mavta Kal apd ‘EACKny evpetav. 1 Tetpos, Corais, from conj, of Causaubon, inserts ; 50 the editors in general, See Herodotus 1. 145. 2 MéAas, after péyas, Corais deletes. So the editors in eneral.
3 g, Kramer inserts; 80 the later editors. 4 anéxov B (2) and editors before Kramer.
218
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 7. 4
4. The order of the places in which the Achaeans settled, after dividing the country into twelve parts, is as follows:1 First after Sicyon lies Pellené; then, second, Aegeira ; third, Aegae, which has a temple of Poseidon; fourth, Bura ; after Bura, Helicé, whither the Ionians fled for refuge after they were conquered in battle by the Achaeans, and whence at last they were expelled; and, after Helicé, Aegium and Rhypes and Patrae? and Pharae ;3 then Olenus, past which flows the Peirus, a large river ; then Dymé and Tritaea.t Now the Tonians lived in villages, but the Achaeans founded cities; and to certain of these they later united others, transferring some from the other divisions, as, for example, Aegae to Aegeira (the inhabitants, however, were called Aegaeans), and Olenus to Dymé. Traces of the old settlement of the Olenians are shown between Patrae and Dymé; and here, too, is the notable temple of Asclepius, which is forty stadia distant from Dymé and eighty from Patrae.’ Of the Same name as this Aegae is the Aegae in Euboea; and of the same name as Olenus is the settlement in Aetolia, this too preserving only traces of its former self, Now the poet does not mention the Olenus in Achaea, just as he does not mention several other inhabited places in the region of the Aegialus, although he speaks of them in a rather general way: “And through all the Aegialus and about broad Helicé.’5 But he mentions the
1 Cp. the names and their order in Herodotus (1. 145), Polybius (2, 41) and Pausanias (7. 6).
* The Greek has “ Patreis” (‘‘the Patraeans”),
® The Greek has ‘*Phareis ” (‘‘ the Pharaoans”),
‘ The Greek has ‘ Tritaeeis” (‘‘ the Tritaeans ”), 5 Iliad 2. 575.
219
STRABO
rod 8 Alrwrtrod péuvyntat, otav oT ofl Tnetpor’ évépovto al “OXevov. Tag 8 Alyas audotépas Néyet, THY jev "Ayaixny, of 3é rot eis ‘“Edieny te wal Aiyas Sap avdyouot' Srav dé 7"
Alyds, @v0a ré® of wAuTa Smpata BévOect ALwuns’ Ly’ Unraous éaTnoe Locedawv"
Bérxriov déxer Oar Tas év EvBoia, ag’ Ov elKos
eal To Térayos Aiyaiov AexOfvat exet dé Kat
76 Tocedsave 7 mpayparela memoinTat 1) qmept U a ” a
rv Tpwixdv morenov, mpos 6€ Tats "Ayaixais
a € n n a a
Aiyais 6 Kpa@is pet rotapos, éx Svety moTapov . an
avkdpuevos, amo TOU cipvacbar thy dvopaciay
v . 249 2 Ne ee n A
éyov' ap’ ob kal o ev Trarig Kpadus.
5. ‘Exdorn 8& trav Sd8exa pepidSwv éx SHpov cuverotHKer Eta Kal dKTw' ToTOvTOV evavdpety \ é / ” >] ¢ ‘4 tiv yopav ouveBaivev, EeoTL S 4 Werrnvyn orddia é&jnovta THS OadarTys jmepKepevn, @povprov épupvov. eats dé Kat kon Ledrjvn, € “a a ®Oev xa ai Ueddnvixal xraivar, as Kat GOra eribecay ev Tols dyhou' Keiras Se petaky Aiytov$ \ , : \ \ t ’ t cai Teradjvns' ta bé Heddkava erepa TovTay dart, Aaxwvixdoy ywpiov, @s mpos th» Meyano- crohir vebov. Alyespa 88 él Bovvod xeiras. Bodpa 8 bmépxertat Tis Oardtrns év teTTapa- covTg Tas aTadiols, dy brs cetopod KaTamoOhvat 1 of, omitted by Baghikn.
220
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 7, 4~s
Aetolian Olenus, when he Says: “those who dwelt in Pleuron and Olenus,” 1 And he speaks of both places called Aegae: the Achaean Aegae, when he says, “yet they bring up gifts for thee into both
elicé and Aegae”’;2 but when he says, “ Aegae, where is his famous palace in the deeps of the mere,” 3 where Poseidon halted his horses,” 4 it is
games; it lies between Aegium and Pellené. But Pellana is different from these two; it is a Laconian place, and its territory inclines, approximately, to- wards the territory of Megalopolis, Aegeira is situ- ated on a hill, Bura, which was swallowed up in an earthquake, is situated above the sea at a distance of about forty stadia; and they say that it was
1 Iliad 2. 639. 2 Iliad 8, 203. 3 Iliad 13. 21, ‘ Ikiad 13. 34, ° Cp. Kp&6ts and Kpadiivar,
2 ré, Kramer, for 8¢ 3 80 the later editors, * Alyatou eghi, Alyév no and Corais, Aiyley (correction in ).
221
STRABO
ouveébn. amd S€ THS évradda Kpnvns SuBap.6os \ n roy Kata thy “Iradtap TOTA POV dvopac Ofvat
C387 dacw. 4 8 Alyd (cat yap otra Néyougt TAS
Alyds) viv péev ove oixeitat, Thy Se moAtv* éyovary Aiytels. Alytov 8é ixavas oixelTas LoTO-
say 8 evtaoda Tov Aia bm’ aiyds dvatpapivat, cabdrep pyot cab “Apatos:
at€ fepy, Thy pév TE Adyos Aut pafov emir xXetv" eridéyer 8 Kal OT "Oreviny 86 pu alya Aids Kadgove” bropyrat
SndOv Tov TOTP, Sidte wrnotov OAév7. avTov Si cab 7 Kepavvia,® émt é San rhs copupe pavuvia,” emt METPAS inn rs copupvevn. 3 ? “a x n Alnuéwy 8 éott na tadra Kal ‘EMiKn Kal TO TOU é
X + \ 7A ‘ 3 @ e Aus Gdcos TO Apaptoy,” o7ov cupyecay ob "Axavol Bovrevodpevor mepl roy kowav. pet de
Sia TAS Alytewy § Yerwwods ToTapos, 6 MWY ULOS TH Te év Ldeow mapa 70 “Aptepiotov péovTt, Kal TO év TH vov "Hrela TO mapappeovTt TO xeopiov, 8 pnow davijoacbat 7h Apréuede Fevopav Kata xpyopov' a&ddos S$ Seduvods 6 Tapa Tos ‘Tr Braiots Meyapevow, ods avéotncay Kapxn- Séviot. Tav Se Rover nodeov Tov ’Axaicav
1 «dav, Pletho emends to xépav; so most of the editors, including Meineke.
2 Kepavuia, Perizonius (note on Aelian Var. Hist. 13. 6) is almost certainly right_in emending to Kepureta (Ceryneia), the city mentioned by Polybius (2. 41), Pausanias (7. 6) and others ; and so read most of the editors (but cp. Groskurd’s note).
3 *Audptoy, Jones, for Alvdptoy (see note on "Audpioy 8. 7. 3).
222
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 7.5
from the spring Sybaris in Bura that the river 1 in Italy got its name. Aega (for Aegae is also called thus) is now uninhabited, and the city? is in the possession of the people of Aegium.” But Aegium has a considerable population. The story is told that Zeus was nursed by a goat there, just as Aratus Says: “Sacred goat, which, in story, didst hold thy breast o’er Zeus "38 and he goes on to say that “the interpreters call her the Olenian goat of Zeus,” 4 thus clearly indicating that the place is near Olené. Here too is Ceraunia,® which is situated on a high rock. ‘These places belong to Aegium, and so does Helicé, and Amarium, precinct of Zeus, Where the Achaeans met to deliberate on affairs of common interest. And the Selinus River flows through the territory of Aegium; it bears the same
with an oracle.? And there is another Selinus ; it flows past the territory of the Hyblaean Megarians,8 whom the Carthaginians forced to migrate. As for the remaining cities, or divisions, of the Achaeans,
1 See 6. 1. 12-13,
* Others emend “city” to « country,” but Strabo often speaks of cities thus, whether inhabited or not; and in giving the name of a city he often means to include all the surrounding territory which it possesses,
® Phaenomena, 163. _* Tbid., 164.
° Ceraunia is almost certainly an error for ‘*Ceryneia,” the city mentioned by Polybius (2. 41), Pausanias (7. 6), and others,
® See 8,3, 1. 7 Anabasis, 5. 3. 8,
* Megara Hyblaea was on the eastern coast of Sicily, to the north of Syracuse,
223
STRABO
wv / ¢ , A > ? a \ X\ elre peptdwv “Pures pey ove olkovyTal, TIP bé , ¢ / i xy ? a
ywpav Purida Karoupévny goyxov Alyiets Kat
Dapeis! kal Aioxvros 5é dyer mov" Bodpdv 0 iepav kal xepavvias ‘Pumas.
de 38 tev ‘Purav jv o Muoxeddos, 6 Kpotwvos » dix a be ‘Pp is XN X A a 2 oiaisTys THs S& ‘Pumidos kat To L\eveTpoy 7Y Shuos Tay ‘PuTov. peta 8€ TovTOUS Ildtpat, i ? ‘ 7 \ \ ‘\ ¢ / \ X moms a€oroyos' peTagu Se Tro ‘“Piov Kat TO ’Apvripprov?® dméxov Tlarpav otddia tecoapa- covta. ‘Popator Sé vewott peta thy "AxTiaxny é n a vieny poar adtode THs oTpaTLas pépos aso- Royov, Kat SrapepovTos evavSpel viv, amovxia ‘Pp / 9 de A / > a wpatav otoa’ exer 5é Vpoppov peTplov. ede Ns ’ ‘ a 8 éorly 7 Avun, mods Gripevos, TAT OY Sua pt- tf Ld > fal KaTaTn, ap ov Kal TOVVOLA’ TPOTEPOY 8 éxanetto Srpdros Siatped 8 aitiy amd ris HXetas Kata e Bovmpdatov o Aapicos motapos, pew €& dpous: 7 ° e \ ' a ry] ‘ roto 8 of pev LKorAAW Kahovaol, Opmpos 4¢ , ’ / a] » 3 7 4 métpny OQrevinv. TOV 8 Avtipaxou Kavrwvida Ul a civ Avpny evTovTos, of pay edéEavto amo TOY Kavndvev eribéras eipiicOar avo péxpt Sedpo ? xabnxovtwv, Kabdmep émave mpoetmoper” ot bers Kavxwvos moTapod Tis, a5 ai OnBat Aipxatat nat “Aowrides, "Apyos 8 “Ivdyetov, Tpola 8& Supovvtis. SéSextar 8 olxajropas Kab € , n 4 Adpn pixpov mpd NLaY, avOpdmovs piydoas,
\ A na
C388 ods amo Tod TrELpaTLKoU mrjOous mepidutrels EaXe 1 apeis, Pletho, for éapie?s ; 80 Corais, Meineke and others. 2 «al AloxdAos . . « ‘Porras, Meineke relegates to foot of page ; but see J. Partsch in Berl. Phil. Woch. 1902, 1411. 3 xal 1d Avtippiov, Meineke ejects ; Corais emends the xal to xard (‘‘ opposite”). 224
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 7. s
one of them, Rhypes, is uninhabited, and the terri- tory called Rhypis was held by the people of Aegium and the people of Pharae, Aeschylus, too, says somewhere: “Sacred Bura and thunder. smitten Rhypes.”? Myscellus, the founder of Croton, was from Rhypes. And Leuctrum too, a deme of Rhypes, belonged to the district of Rhypis. After Rhypes comes Patrae, a noteworthy city; between the two, however, is Rhium (also Antirrhium),? which is forty stadia distant from Patrae. And recently the Romans, after their victory at Actium, settled a considerable part of the army at Patrae; and it is ex- ceptionally populous at present, since it is a Roman colony; and it has a fairly good anchoring-place. Next comes Dymé, a city without a harbour, the farthest of all towards the west, a fact from which it takes its name.3 But in earlier times it was called Stratos, The boundary between it and the Eleian country, Buprasium, is formed by the Larisus River, which flows from a mountain. Some writers call this mountain Scollis, but Homer calls it the Olenian Rock, When Antimachus calls Dymé “ Cauconian,” some interpret “Cauconian” as an epithet derived from the Cauconians, since the Cauconians extended as far as Dymé, as I have already said above,* but others as derived from a River Caucon, just as Thebes is called “ Dircaean” and “ Asopian,” Argos “ Inachei- an,’ and Troy “Simuntian.” But shortly before my time Dymé received as colonists a mixed group of people whom Pompey still had left over from the
1 Frag, 403 (Nauck), * See critical note, ® Svew ‘to set,” ddoun ‘‘setting,” ‘‘ west.” 48, 3.1), 17.
225
STRABO
Tlopaijuos, katadvcas Ta, Anethpia Kab pvaas robs pay ev Soros toils Kedriors, rovs § adnrolt nai 5) Kat évradOa, 1 Sé Papa guvopel pev Th Avpaig, cadodvTat 88 of wey ex ravTns THs Pdpas PDapeis,s of 8 exe Tis Meconviakis Papararau® gore 8 ev tH Papaixg Aipen xpjvn; € , a 3 / e 2 a > x Spovupos TH ev OyBats. 7 8 “Odevos care pev Zonuos, Ketras 6é uetatd Tatpay cat Adpns 4 \ na \ , a)
gyouor Sé€ Avpatos tThv Xwpav. elt Apaé€os,
f
1d dxportipiov THs "HAeas, amd "loO pod orddzoe
xine TpidKxovTa.®
VIII
1. Apradia 8 éotiv év phow pev rhs TleAo- movyncov, Tretatny 5& xwpav dpewny d&moTéu- a > of 3 + A / \ verat. péyotov § dpos €v auth Kuddrnvn? thy A / € \ wv bt / ¢ ’ yoo KabeTov ot pev elxoot oTadtav ghaciv, ot 6 Srop mevrexatdexa, Soxei 5 madarorata eOvy Tov ‘Erdijvov elvar ra ’Apradscd, ’Altavés Te nai Wlappdovot Kal adr rotodror. dia 88 THY Tis yopas TavTeA Kakwow ove av mpoarxot paxporoyeiy meph adTav: ai Te yap wodes bd TOV. guvEeXv Tohepwv ApavicOncay, évdofor yevouevar mpoTEpov, THY TE ywpay ob yewpy?- cavres exrenolractw e& éxetvav ert TOY Xpovar, é£ dy eis Thy mpoaayopevOeioav Meryddny won 4 1 @apeis, Meineke, for dapteis. 2 mapaarat, Meineke, for baparat. 226
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 7, -8, 1
crowd of pirates, after he broke up all piracy and settled some of the pirates at Soli in Cilicia and others in other places—and in particular at Dymé, Phara borders on the territory of Dymé, The people of this Phara are called Phareis, but those of the Messenian
spring Direé which bears the same name as the spring at Thebes. But Olenus is deserted ; it lies between Patrae and Dymé ; and its territory is held by the people of Dymé. Then comes Araxus, the promontory of the Eleian country, one thousand and thirty stadia from the isthmus,
VII
1. Ancanta lies in the middle of the Peloponnesus ; and most of the country which it includes is moun. tainous. The greatest mountain in it is Cyllené
The Arcadian tribes—the Azanes, the Parrhasians, and other such peoples—are reputed to be the most ancient tribes of the Greeks, But on account of
be inappropriate to speak at length about these tribes; for the cities, which in earlier times_had become famous, were wiped out by the continuous wars, and the tillers of the soil have been disappear- ing even since the times when most of the cities
* tpidxovra (A’), Meineke inserts, following conj. of Casaubon.
* MeyaddroAw Bl, 227
STRABO
¢ ai Trelotar cuvexicOnoay. yur! 8 Kal abty € \
4 Meyddn mods? TO Tod KwpiKxod mémovbe, Kal epnula peyarn otly 7 Meyddn ods"
Boonnpact 8 eiat opal Sarpireis, Kal padora
4 nn e Vrarois Kad dvots Tois immoPaToLs® tort 5é xal TO yévos TaV t@ma@Y aptaTov ro ’Apxadixov, xabarep
> xa) To "Apyodxoy Kab TO "Emidavpiov. Kab 1 rav Airwrav 88 kab “Axapyaver éonuia mpos immotpopiay evpuns yéyovev, OVX HTTOV THS @ertanias.
9. Martiveav pev ody érroincev évdofov *Esra- pewvavdas, TH Seurépg vixijoas paXn Aaxedat- povtous, év 7 Kal aires ererevTa: Kal avn oé
\ 2 i 1 ¢ f X\ , \ xa “Opxopevos Kab Hpaia cai Kaeitwp Kat Deveds Kab VTUpparos kal Maivados cal Me- Ovsprov nal Kadueis xa) Kivatda® 4 obxér eloiv, ) modus avTav txyn gaiverar kal onpeta.
3 / i ¢€ XN Teyéa 8 are petpias ouppere’, Kal TO LepoVv
n °A i 3 "AO Ane a s 2 N \ \ THs ~=AdEeas nvas' Tipatar O emt pLKpOv Kat
XN n f \ € ‘ X\ \ 4 75 Tod Aveatov Atos tepoy KaTa TO Aveatov reipevov* Spos. THY 8 bad Tod Tonto dAeEyo- peévav
‘Pirny te Atpatinv Té Kal nvepoecoar "Evie nny
evpely Te NANET OV, Kal evpovow ovdey dperos Sid THY épnpiav.
8. "Opn 8 émipavi mpos Th Kuddyvn Doron
1 Meyaddrodwv, MSS., but An above Ao added by first hand in A.
2 Kivnda Achino.
228
GEOGRAPHY, 8, 8, I-3
were united into what was called the “ Great City.” But now the Great City itself has suffered the fate described by the comic poet: “The Great City is a great desert.” 2 But there are ample pastures for cattle, particularly for horses and asses that are used as stallions. And the Arcadian breed of horses, like the Argolic and the Epidaurian, is most excel- lent. And the deserted lands of the Aetolians and Acarnanians are also well adapted to horse-raising —no less so than Thessaly,
2. Now Mantineia was made famous by Epamei- nondas, who conquered the Lacedaemonians in the second battle, in which he himself lost’ his life. But Mantineia itself, as also Orchomenus, Heraea, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Maenalus, Methy- drium, Caphyeis, and Cynaetha, no longer exist ; or else traces or signs of them are scarcely to be seen. But Tegea still endures fairly well, and so does the temple of the Alean Athené; and the temple of Zeus Lycaeus situated near Mt. Lycaeum is also honoured to a slight extent, But three of the cities mentioned by the poet, « Rhipé and Stratié, and windy Enispé,” 3 are not only hard to find, but are of no use tu any who find them, because they are deserted,
3. Famous mountains, in addition to Cyllené, are
1 Megalopolis, * The authorship of these words is unknown, ° Iliad 2. 606.
8 *Adéas, Corais, for "AAatas ; so the later editors,
* xeluevoy is inserted by second hand in lacuna of about ten letters in A; and ‘so read no; Meineke, following Kramer’s conjecture, inserts Béyiorov; QO. Meltzer (Neue Jahrbicher 111, 193), ESpdpevoy,
229
STRABO
C389 re kad Avdatov cat Maivadros xal ro Tlap0 éviov karovpevov, Kabfxov em thy ’Apyeiav amo THs Teyeatvb0os.
4, Tlept 8& Tod "Addetod Kal Tod Evpeta To oupBeSnkos ; mapédotov elpntar Kal TO Twept
’Epacivov Tov épaiSévTa ex THs LTupparioos Aipvys els thy >Apyetav puri, mpotepov 8 ovK tyovra expuow, TOV BepeOpwv, & Karodow ot "Apnddes UpeOpa, tuprav dvtav Kal pn Sexo- pevov amépacw,' wate Thy Tay Ltuppariav an. e rod vov pev Kat mevtncovTa® diéxeuv oTAOLOUS amd Tihs Aipyns, ToTe 8 én’ avutTns Kelodat. y ; > ¢ / yv nm ef 3 rovavtia 8 6 Ad&wv érade, Tov pevpatos emt axebévtos more Sid thy eudpaki Tov myyav' cupmeciyTa yap Ta mept Deveov BépeOpa imo ceiopod, Se ov Hv 1) gopd, poviyy émoince TOU ¢ / é n \ / “a na pevpaTos pexps TOV KATA Babovs preBav Tis n € ?
mnyis. Kab ob pev odo Aéyousw: *HparoaGévns 8é pyot rept Deveoy pev tov ’Aviav® cadovpevov motapov mpvdlew Ta Tpo THS TWOAEWS, KATAOSUE- bar 8 eb Ouovs,4 ods KaretaOat CépeO pa’ chat & els twas HOpwouds,4 obs xareioOar Cepel pa rovTav 8 eudpaySévtov, go0 Ste imepxeta bas
1 gnécpvow kno, man, sec. B, Ald. 2 For wevrfxovra (v’) Tozer, following conj. of Leake and G. O. Miller, reads wévre (e’). But Jones conj. técoapa (3’). 8 Tor ’Aviav, Penzel and Groskurd conj. ’"Apodviov; ‘TL. Birt (Kritil und Hermeneulik, in Miller’s Handb. 1913, I, 3, p. 134), following E. Hiller (Eratosthenes Cam. Rell. p. 16), would emend to ’ApJav. 4 IcQuots Acghi. Tzschucke conj. elc@povs (see Hesychius $.0.)- a rc 16, 2. 9. 2 de. ‘through a subterranean channel,”
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 8. 3-4
Pholoé, Lycaeum, Maenalus, and the Parthenium, as it is called, which extends from the territory of Tegea down to the Argive country,
4. I have already mentioned the marvellous circumstances pertaining to the Alpheius and the Eurotas} and also to the Erasinus, which now flows underground from the Stymphalian Lake,2 and issues forth into the Argive country, although in earlier times it had no outlet, since the « berethra,” 3 which the Arcadians cal] « zerethra,” were stopped up and did not admit of the waters being carried off, so that the city of the Stymphalians‘ is now fifty stadia 5 distant from the lake, although then it was situated on the lake. But the contrary was the case with the Ladon, since its stream was once checked because of the blocking up of its sources; for the “berethra”’ near Pheneus, through which it flowed, fell in as the result of an earthquake and checked the stream as far down into the depths of the earth as the veins which supplied its source, Thus some writers tell it, But Eratosthenes says that near Pheneus the river Anias,8 as it is called, makes a lake of the region in front of the city and flows down into sink-holes, which are called « zerethra”’; and when these are stopped up the water sometimes overflows into the
a Se Pita.” * Stymphalus. ® It is incredible that Strabo wrote ‘‘ fifty” here. Lealre (Aforca, IIT. 146), quoted approvingly by Tozer (Selections,
* The river formed by the confluence of the Aroanius and the Olbius, according to Frazer (note on Pausanias, 8. 14, 3).
231
STRABO
s aD) ’ \ bi / + 3 f
ro bdwp eis TA TedLa, TAMMY S dvac TopovpEevov &Opov ee Tay mediov éxrecov eis TOV Addwva xa tov “Ardevov éubddrety, Gore Kal THS ‘Oruprias xduaOijvat morte ayy ep) TO lepov yay, THY d& AtpYNY ovatadqvat Tov ’Kpactvoy 58 mapa) Lrvpparov péovta, broduvTa brs TO 8pos, ev TH Apyeta naw avadavivar' 80 87 Kad Ipucpatn, TokopKobvTa cov Stuppadrov Kal pndiy mepalvovTa, eruyerphoar THY KaTaOUaL amoppatas, omoyyous Topic dpevor TOAAOUS, mav- cacbar S& Stoonpias syevoperns. aept Peveov S gar) Kab TO KANOVpEVOY Xruyos Boop, re Badrov dreOptov datos vourtouevov lepov. ToaavTa Kar mept Apxasdias eipjabo.
5. LoruBiov & eipnxoros 7d aws Maneay ért ras dpxtous péxpt Tov “lorpov Sidotnpa rept puptous aTadiovs, eiOiver todTo 6 “Aprepidwpos ove aromas. ém pep Airyov xumtous Kat | TE- Tpaxoa |ious elvat réyou exe Marewv oddv, évOévde eis [Kippav modv] Siaxoolov, evOévde Sa “Hpa- nrelas [ets Oavpaxors] mevraxoolwy Oday, ela els Adptoav [eal Tov lynverdv] tpraxociwv TETTAPG- novra, elra Sia [THv Teparav ért ras n]vetod éxBoras Siaxociwv rertapdxov[Ta, lta els THY @caca]Aovixetav éEaxooiwy éEnxovta, évted[Gev én’ “Iotpov de Edsop]évns kai YrdBov cal Aapsa- view tpioxt[Atous Kal Siaxoctolus: cat’ éxeivov 81 cupBaiver 7 ex [rod “Torpou éml Tas Madléas
1 apd A; mept other MSS.
2The nine lacunae (indicated by brackets) in this passage are supplied in the editions of Miller-Diibner and Meineke.
232
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 8. 4-5
plains, and when they are again opened up it rushes out of the plains all at once and empties into the Ladon and the Alpheius, so that even at Olympia the land around the temple was once inundated, while the lake was reduced ; and the Erasinus, which flows past Stymphalus, sinks and flows beneath the mountain * and reappears in the Argive land; and it was on this account, also, that Iphicrates, when he was besieging Stymphalus and accom plishing nothing,
5. Polybius? states that the distance from Maleae towards the north as far as the Istey is about ten
Stadia, and thence to Cyrrha a voyage of two hundred, and thence through Heracleia to Thaumaci a journey of five hundred, and then to Larisa and the Peneius three hundred and forty, and then through Tempé to the outlets of the Peneius two hundred and forty, and then to Thessaloniceia six
two hundred, According to Artemidorus, therefore,
1 Apparently Mt. Chaon (see Pausanias, 2, 24), * xxxiv. Frag, 12,
235
STRABO
éaxicx dio mevrakociov TexcapaKovTa.’ aiTlov 58 rovrou, TO By THY TOVTOMOY KaTaperpelv, GANA Thy tuXodcay, HV erropevOn TOV OTPATHYOV TLS. ode Grorov 8 lows Kal TOUS oixtcTas mpooGetivar tav THv Lledomovync ov oixolvTwv, obs elmer *Edopos, ToUs pera THY ‘Hpaxkredav xa0odov KopivOov ev "Ardrny, Sucvdvos dé Darn, ’Avatas 88 Trcapevdr, "Hrrdos 8 "O£vAov, Meo-
f \ i , ? b i anvns 6 Kpechovtny, Aaxedaipovos 8 Evpva bevy xa Tpoxry, “Apyous $8 Trevor x[ab Kiocov,
a Se 2 ‘\ \ "A X "A n 3 \ A f Tav 562] wept tHv Axtny Agatov™ Kat nipovTny.
1 reocapdxovTe (#’), Jones inserts, thus making the total correct.
2 This tenth lacuna is supplied by Kramer, who finds xuoov in the Epit.
8 For ‘Ayaiov Meineke, following conj. of Corais and Kramer, reads “Aypatoy ; but see Miiller’s Ind. Var. Lect. p. 998.
234
GEOGRAPHY, 8. 8, s
six thousand five hundred and forty stadia. The cause of this excess! is that he does not give the measurement of the shortest route, but of the chance route which one of the generals took. And it is not out of place, perhaps, to add also the colonisers, mentioned by Ephorus, of the peoples who settled in the Peloponnesus after the return of the Heracleidae: Aletes, the coloniser of Corinth, Phalces of Sicyon, Tisamenus of Achaea, Oxylus of Elis, Cresphontes of Messené, Eurysthenes and Procles of Lacedaemon, Temenus and Cissus ot Argos, and Agaeus and Deiphontes of the region about Acté.?
1 ze, in the estimate of Polybius, apparently, rather than in that of Artemidorus,
2 The eastern coast of Argolis was called “Acta” (‘Coast’),
235
BOOK IX
(4 I
C390 1. TlepimSevxdoe Sé tHy [leXorovynaov, %)v mparny epapev cab ddaxiorny THY ouvTiero av
ryv ‘“Brrdda xeppovijcwr, epeftis dy ein tas cuveyels eredbeiv. iy 8é Sevtépa pev 1) WpooTe- Gcioa tH TleAoTovvya@ THv MeyapiSa, date TOV K poppvaerla Meyapewr *] etvar, Kar wh Kopivbiev* rpitn 88 t mpos TAUTY mpocrhapPavovea THY "Arrixiy kal tiv Bowwtiay Kal Tis Daxidos TL pépos Kab TOV ‘Eaixvnutdiov Aoxpav: Tept rovrer [ody rextéov].2 gdyat & EvdoEos, eb Tes ponoeev Go TOY Kepavviwy dpav émr) Dovviov, TO rie Arricis dxpov, érl Ta arpos &w mépn TeTa- pevny evdelar, év deEtg pev aroreipev tHv Iedo- mévunoov SAdnv mpos voTov, év apraTEeps dé cal mpos THY apKTov THY ams tov Kepavvioy opav ouvex mapariay méxpe TOD Kptoatov xédrov Kat ris Meyapidos, Kal cupmaons THs "ArriKis: fA ’ 2399 KN i td \ > ff vopiter & ovd av [xordatveo Oat obras *] THY nrova
1 The lacuna of about nine letters in A is thus supplied by Kramer and Meineke. On this and the following lacunae see Kramer’s notes and text, and Meineke’s text.”
2 The words ore. . . Kopwlay appear in the MSS. after Aoxpav (following sentence). Meineke and others, follow- ing Du Theil, rightly transfer them as above.
3 After Aeréov cbhkeno add viv, but the lacuna in A does not warrant so many letters,
238
BOOK IX I
1. Now that I have completed my circuit of the Peloponnesus, which, as I have said,} was the first and the smallest of the peninsulas of which Greece consists, it will be next in order to traverse those that are continuous with it. The second peninsula is the one that adds Megaris to the Peloponnesus,? so that Crommyon belongs to the Megarians and not to the Corinthians; the third is the one which, in addition to the second, comprises Attica and Boeotija and a part of Phocis and of the Epicnemidian Locrians, I must therefore describe these two. Eudoxus3 says that if one should imagine a straight line drawn in an easterly direction from the Ceraunian Mountains to Sunium, the promontory of Attica, it would leave on the right, towards the south, the whole of the Peloponnesus, and on the left, towards the north, the continuous coast-line from the Ceraunian Mountains to the Crisaean Gulf and Megaris, and the coast-line of all Attica, And he believes that the shore which
18,1. 3.
* And therefore comprises both, The first peninsula in- cludes the Isthmus, Crommyon being the first place beyond it, in Megaris, :
* Eudoxus of Cnidus (fl. 350 B.0.).
* Thus Meineke supplies the lacuna of about sixteen letters, Kramer and Miiller-Diibner, followin g Groskurd, insert o¢dipa instead of oftws,
239
C 391
STRABO
\ > . , 2 a} A ¢ / hv ard Souviov péxpe [rod ‘loOpod, wore peya- Anv] syew éemiotpopyy, et uh mpoahy TH [jeove
tA \ n A > a / TAUTN wat| Ta ouvexy TO IoO pp xo plas 7a [movodyra Tov KoATrov TOv|* EppLovixoy Kab TTY > f e pT @ »>O) AN bY > XN a
Axnriy: as 8 ai[tas ovd dv thy amd Tov Kepav-
, 22 } ‘ K 6 X f ¥ \ yliov? ext tov KopwOcaxov kodmov exew Twa
4 > / 3 @ / Q roca tay emiotpolpyy,® wate Kotdatived Vat KOA- 80 Q ¢ 4 2 \ 4 e 4 \ x 7A / moetsas Kal’ abl rip, et uy T0*] Prov cai to Avtip- plov cuvaryoueva eis oTevon | mapelxe anv | éudhacw ravTny: dpotws dé Kal Ta mepi[éxovta®] Tov pUxXOV,
> aA 7 f \ / 97 fa) , cis & eaTadyyerv cupBaiver thy TaUTY * ParatTav.
2, Oita 8° elpnxdtos Evddfou, pabnpaticod avSpos Kal oxnpatav éumeipov Kal KALUaTOV Kat Tovs TomouS TOUTOUS ELdoTOS, Set VoEtY THvOE THY
\ fal ? na \ A é ‘ bl \ mreupav THS “ATTLKAS TV TH Meyapise thy do , i s n f f 3 > > \ Sovviov péypt “loOuod xoihny per, add eT puxpdv. evtadba 8 éott Kata peony Tou THY AeyOcioav ypappyy 6 Ilerpasevs, To Tav AOnvav eniverov. Siéyer yap ToD pév BxorvobvTos ToD kata tov “loOpov rep) tplaxocious TevTiKovTaA
1 Thus Meineke supplies the lacuna of about twenty letters ; Kramer and Miiller-Diibner, reswépeva én Toy KéATrOV.
2 Thus Meineke supplies the lacuna of about twenty-four letters; Groskurd and Miiller-Diibner, [rws thy hidva amd TeV Kepavy].
3 ‘I'hus Groskurd and the later editors supply the lacuna of about nine letters.
4 Thus Meineke supplies the lacuna of about ei ght letters ; but bno have $rouv 76, and so Kramer and Miiller-Diibner.
5 Thus Jones supplies the lacuna of about ten letters ; dno have gare moteiv Thv; Miiller-Diibner, woretrat Thy; Meineke, érolet THY.
240
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1, 1-2
extends from Sunium to the Isthmus would not be So concave as to have a great bend, if to this shore were not added the districts continuous with the Isthmus which form the Hermionic Gulf and Acté; and, in the same way, he believes that the shore which extends from the Ceraunian Mountains to the Corinthian Gulf would not, viewed by itself alone, have so great a bend as to be concave like a gulf if Rhium and Antirrhium did not draw closely together and afford this appearance ; and the same is true of the shores! that surround the recess of the gulf, where the sea in this region 2 comes to an end.
2. Since this is the description given by Eudoxus, a mathematician and an expert both in geometrical figures and in “climata,’? and acquainted with these places, one must conceive of this side of Attica together with Megaris—the side extending from Sunium to the Isthmus—as concave, though only slightly so, Now here, at about the centre of the aforesaid line, is the Peiraeus, the sea-port of Athens, It is distant from Schoenus, at the Isthmus, about three hundred and fifty stadia, and from
? Including the shore of the Isthmus.
2 That is, the Corinthian Gulf, which Eudoxus and Strabo consider a part of the sea that extends eastward from the Sicilian Sea (cf. 8, 1. 3). Others, however, understand that Strabo refers to the recess of the Crisaean Gulf in the restricted sense, that is, the Gulf of Salona.
* For the meaning of ‘‘climata” see vol. i, p. 22, foot- note 2,
* Thus Meineke supplies the lacuna of about six letters ; Groskurd, Kpfocay kat, and so Miiller-Diibner ; Kramer conj. abtdy,
” Thus Meineke supplies the lacuna of about six letters ; Groskurd, Miiller-Diibner and others, Kpiocatay,
241
STRABO
Si. ce] 8e >) / U ‘ otadtous, Tod 8& Youviov tptaKovTa Kat TpLaKo- 4 ‘ / Fo id * 9% cious’ [réa ov ras ote Sudorypa Kal To emt TInyas > XN a a a amd tod Me[pasds], Scovmep wat émt Lyowvoovra’ Séxa 8 Suws ora[Siors] wreovate pact. kaurpavte \ , an 88 7d Sodviov mpos dpxtov pev 6 wrods, éxxdivov [Se] arpos Svcwp. - 3. ’Axth 8 éotl dudiOddratros, orev TO n b] mpatov, elt els Thy meroyaray araTuveTal, pN- 3 voeidh 8 ovdey Arrov émiotpopiy AapBaver T pos 'Opawndy ris Bowwtias, To xuptov ¢xovoay pos Oardtty' todto 8 éott 1o devrepov meu pov ta n 3 a \ \ XN ” . &dov tis ’Artexijs. 1O dé AorTov Hon TO TWpo- adpxtiov ots mrevpor, amd THs ‘Opwrias én) Svow mapatelvov péxpt THs Meyapisos, 9 "Arrich dpetvy, ToNVevupos TUS, Sueipyovoa THY Boiwtiay Grd ths’ Artixis’ &06’, Smep elroy év a , > \ / \ / 3 roils mpoabev, iO pov yiverPar Tv Borwttay, apdt- Odratrov obcav, THs TpiTns XEppovijcou THs reyOeions, amodkapBavovra évtos Ta pos TH Tlerorrowijoe, tiv Te Meyapida Kat Tay ATTUKHD. Sid 88 rodTo Kal Anti» hac AexXPfvar 70 ma- RNatdy wal Antixny thy viv “AtTiKiy Tapovopa- abetoav, bru Tols dpecw bromémtmne TO TAEIa TOV / 3 a t \ i / > 3 é pépos avris ddrtevés Kal oTevor, pI & akioroy@ KEXPNLEVOV, TPOTENTWKOS péxpe Zovviov. TavTas s i bd / / bY a ody SéEtpev avaralPovtes Tari ex TIS qT |apa- Nas,) ad’ aomep GrredtTropen. 1 Thus Meineke supplies the lacuna of about nineteen
lettersin A. A man. sec. and beghikno read avorapérres Tas maparlas.
242
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 2-3
Sunium three hundred and thirty. The distance from the Peiraeus to Pagae also is nearly the same as to Schoenus, though the former is said to exceed the latter by ten stadia. After doubling Sunium one’s voyage is towards the north, but with an inclination towards the west.
3. Acté? is washed by two seas; it is narrow at first, and then it widens out into the interior,? though none the less it takes a crescent-like bend towards Oropus in Boeotia, with the convex side towards the sea; and this is the second, the eastern side of Attica, Then comes the remaining side, which faces the north and extends from the Oropian country towards the west as far as Megaris—I mean the mountainous part of Attica, which has “many names and separates Boeotia from Attica; so that, as I have said before,3 Boeotia, since it has a sea on either side, becomes an isthmus of the third peninsula above-mentioned, an isthmus comprising within it the parts that lie towards the Peloponnesus, that is, Megaris and Attica. And it is on this account, they say, that the country which is now, by a slight change of letters, called Attica, was in ancient times called Acté and Acticé,4 because the greatest part of it lies below the mountains, stretches flat along the sea, is narrow, and has considerable length, projecting as far as Sunium, I shall therefore describe these sides, resuming again at that point of the seaboard where I left off.
? That is, Attica; not to be confused with the Acté jn Argolis, mentioned in 9. 1. 1.
2 i.e. the interior plain of Attica,
20. del, 8.1.8; “ 4.e. Shore-land.
243
C 392
STRABO
4, Mera 89 Kpoppvadva brépxewras tis *Arti- Kis? ai Seeipwvides wérpat, mapodov ovK aro-— Nelmovoat mpos Oardrtn’ imép adtav 8 early 7 6865 % él Meydpwv cab ris “Arties amo Tob Topo" obta 58 ofddpa wrnotdfer tals méTpars 4 6503, @aTe ToAdayo Kal Tapaxpnuvos éoTt, 8.0 7d brepxelpevor bpos SicBaror Te Kal bYpndov' evradba Se pvOeverar Ta rept Tod LKeipwvos Kal 70d [etvoxdprrov, Tov Antlopéven THY AexOeloav dpewwny, ods Kabeihe Onoed’s. amo de THY aKpwv rovTwy Katavyitovra oxaiov tov ‘Apyéorny Teelpwra mpoonyopevcacw ‘APnvaior. peta Oé Tas DKerpwvidas wétpas dkpa MporerTae Muvoa, mowdoa tov ev TH Nicaia Aipéva. 1 Sé Nicaia eriverdy oti Tav Meydpwr, SexaoxTw oTaotous THs mTodews Siéxov, oKEedEoLY éxatépwOey ocuvat- ropevov mpos adtyy' éxandeiro dé Kal rTodTo Muvea.
5. Td madasdv pev odv "lwves elyov THY Yopay raivtyy, olrepxaltiy Artixny, obo Tov Meydpov extispevav: Sidrrep ob8' 6 momnTAS MéeuynTaL TOY tomer Tovtav idiws, GAN’ ’AOnvaiovs kadav Tovs év TH’ Atrixh mavtas, cupmepreiAnge Kal TOUTOUS 76 Kowd ovopats, ’APnvatous vouitwy' as Tay on év 76 Katanroye'
of 8 dp’ ’AOnvas elyov, evxTipevor arTonteO por, SéyerOat Set nat tous viv Meyapéas, ws Kal
1 For ’Arrixfs Tozer, following the conj. of Meineke, reads aurhs (“edge of the coast ”).
1 & Pine-bender.” His name was Sinis. For the story, see Pausanias, 2. 1, 3.
244
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 4-5
4. After Crommyon, and situated above Attica, are the Sceironian Rocks. They leave no room for a road along the sea, but the road from the Isthmus to Megara and Attica passes above them. However, the road approaches so close to the rocks that in many places it passes along the edge of precipices, because the mountain situated above them is both lofty and impracticable for roads. Here is the setting of the myth about Sceiron and the Pityo- camptes,! the robbers who infested the above- mentioned mountainous country and were killed by Theseus. And the Athenians have given the name Sceiron to the Argestes, the violent wind that blows down on the traveller's left? from the heights of this mountainous country. After the Sceironian Rocks one comes to Cape Minoa, which projects into the sea and forms the harbour at Nisaea. Nisaea is the naval station of the Megarians; it is eighteen stadia distant from the city and is joined to it on both sides by walls, The naval station, too, used to be called Minoa.
5. In early times this country was held by the same Ionians who held Attica. Megara, however, had not yet been founded ; and therefore the poet does not specifically mention this region, but when he calls all the people of Attica Athenians he includes these too under the general name, considering them Athenians. Thus, when he says-in the Catalogue, “ And those who held Athens, well-built city,” 3 we must interpret him as meaning the people now called Megarians as well, and assume that these also
* That is, to one travelling from the Isthmus to Megaris and Attica. ® lliad 2, 546.
245
STRABO
i a a tovTous! petacyovTas THs oTpaTeias. onpetov A Sé 4 yap ’Artixn To Tadatov "lwvia nal "las a ¢ fal éxarelTo, Kal o moLnTys Stay G7" év0a 5é Botwrot cat "Idoves,*
tous ‘A@nvaious réyer’ tavtyns 8 hv pepls Kal Meyapis.
6. Kal 8 «kat? trav oplwv audioBnrodvtes movnrakts of Te LeXotrovynotoe kat “Iwves, év ols fv Kal 7 Kpoppvwvia, cuvéBnoav nat otndny éornoav éml tod cuvoporoynbévtos ToTov Tepl avtov tov "IaOuov, éreypadpny eyovoay él peév tov mpos THY LleXomovynaov pépous,
TaS’ €ott LeXomdvvncos, ov« "lwvia' émt dé Tov mpos Méyapa, tad ovxt Ledorrovynaos, aXX’ “Twria.
of te 8) THv “AtOida aovyyparravTes, TONAd Siapwvodvres, TOUT ye dporoyovaty, of ye Aoyou dkvor, Store’ t&v Tlavdiondav tecodpwv svtwr, Atyéws te kal Avxou cat IddXavtos Kai Terdptov Nicov, cal tis "Atrinis eis tTéetTapa pépy Svacpe- Geions, 6 Nicos tiv Meyapida Adxot Kal KTicat tiv Nicatav. WPirdyopos pev odv amo “la0 pod péxpt Tod [uBio Siujxew attod dyol tiv apxny, "Avdpav 88 péxpt "EAevcivos cat tod Opractov medtov. THY Oo eis TéTTAPA pépyn Stavoyny aAAwY ddrws eipnKotan, apxel TAaDTa Tapa LoporA€ovs
1 gitods Bkino.
2 "Idoves, Xylander, for “Iwves ; so the later eclitors, 3 After xal Bok have rept, # ort Beno.
246
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1, 5-6
had a part in the expedition. And the following is proof: In early times Attica was called Ionia and Tas; and when the poet says, “There the Boeotians and the Iaonians,”! he means the Athenians; and Megaris was a part of this Ionia.
6. Furthermore, since the Peloponnesians and Tonians were having frequent disputes about their boundaries, on which, among other places, Crommy- onia was situated, they made an agreement and erected a pillar in the place agreed upon, near the Isthmus itself, with an inscription on the side facing the Peloponnesus reading : “ This is Peloponnesus, not Ionia,” and on the side facing Megara, “ This is not Peloponnesus, but Ionia.” And though the writers of the histories of The Land of Althis® are at variance on many things, they all agree on this (at least all writers who are worth mentioning), that Pandion had four sons, ‘Aegeus, Lycus, Pallas, and the fourth, Nisus, and that when Attica was divided into four parts, Nisus obtained Megaris as his portion and founded Nisaea. Now, according to Philochorus,? his rule extended from the Isthmus to the Pythium,4 but according to Andron,’ only as far as Eleusis and the Thriasian Plain, Although different writers have stated the division into four parts in different ways, it suffices to take the following from Sophocles:
1 Ttiad 13. 685. ? See Vol. II, p. 346, notes 1 and 2.
* Philochorus the Athenian (fl. about 300 3.c.) wrote a work entitled Atthis, in seventeen books. Only fragments remain,
* To what Pythium Philochorus refers is uncertain, but he seems to mean the temple of Pythian Apollo in the deme of Oenoé, about twelve miles north-west of Eleusis; or possibly the temple of Apollo which was situated between Eleusis and Athens on the site of the present monastery of Daphné.
® See foot-note on 10. 4. 6,
247
STRABO
AaBelv' dyad 8 6 Alyeds, 8ts' 6 maThp apioer éwol pev arerOelv eis axtds, THade ys m pea Peta velpas' Te 8 ad® Aveo
rov avtimdeupov Kirov EvBolas vepei,? Nice 88 rhv Gpavarov 4 éEatped xOova Taelpwvos axths, THs 88 yijs TO wpos VOTOV 6 cxdnpos obtos Kal yiyavTas éxtpépwv elanxe Iadaas.
Sr pdv obv % Meyapls tis "Artixis jépos HY, TovTols xpavTar Texpnpiots. 7, Mera 88 tiv Tov ‘Hpaxresdav KdOodov Kal roy ths yédpas peptopov, tm’ abltav nal Trav C393 cvycateNOovtav avtots Awpiéwv éxmeceiv Ths oixelas ovvéBn tmodrovs els THY ’ATTLKYDY, OY ty xa 6 ths Mearns Bactreds Médavos obtos 38 «ab tov ’AOnvalav éBacirevoey éExovTar, vixnoas ex povonaytas Tov TOY Bowwrdv Baorhea FuvOov. ebavdpovans Sé rhs “Artixijs da TOUS guyddas, poBnOévtes of ‘Hpaxretdat, mapogu- vovrav® avtovs pddota TeV év Kopivée Kal TOY év Meooin, Trav pav did THY yerTviaow, THY OE, Bre KéSpos ths ’Artixfs éBacikeve TOTe 0 TOD MerdvOou tmais, éotpdtevoav ém) thy “ArtiKny \
1 In the unmetrical 6 wathp . . . Av«p Strabo interweaves his own words with those of the poet. Jones conjectures that the poet wrote as follows:
duol ney Spivey marhp ards podeiy,
mpecBela veluas Thode yiis: TH 8 ad Abn
KTH, For Meineke’s conj. (followed by Nauck, Frag. 872) see Vind, Strab. p. 129.
248
GEOGRAPHY, 9, 1. 6-7
Aegeus says that his father ordered him to depart to the shore-lands, assigning to him as the eldest the best portion of this land; then to Lycus “he assigns Ruboea’s garden that lies side by side therewith; and for Nisus he selects the neighbouring land of Sceiron’s shore; and the southerly part of the land fell to this rugged Pallas, breeder of giants.”1 These, then, are the proofs which writers use to show that Megaris was a part of Attica.
7. But after the return of the Heracleidae and the partitioning of the country, it came to pass that many of the former inhabitants were driven out of their home-lands into Attica by the Heracleidae and the Dorians who came back with them. Among these was Melanthus, the king of Messené. And he reigned also over the Athenians, by their consent, after his victory in single combat over Xanthus, the king of the Boeotians, But since Attica was now populous on account of the exiles, the Heracleidae became frightened, and at the instigation chiefly of the people of Corinth and the people of Messené— of the former because of their proximity and of the latter because Codrus, the son of Melanthus, was at that time king of Attica—they made an expedition
? Frag. 872 (Nauck),
* +6 8 ad, Jones inserts, There is a, lacuna in A with only the letter a before Adey. acghino have TG 8 Meineke reads [efr]a.
9 veuet, Corais, for véuwv, the letters pov being supplied by second hand in A. So Meineke.
* duavaoy E, 8uavdov A with rov written above in second hand. For other variants see C. Miiller’s Ind. Var. Lect, p. 999,
> mapoturdvrwy g, for Tapotuvdyrwy ; so Corais and Meineke,
249
STRABO
jratnbévtes 88 pay THS pev ddrns é&lotncav vis, THY Meyapieiy O€ xatéoxov kal THY Te TOMY Lericav Ta Méeyapa kal tods avOperrovs Awptéas byt) Idvev éroincav' jddvuaav é kat THY oTikyy Thy epifovcay Tous TE “Twvas kal Tovs [leXomovynotous.
8. Horrals 88 xéypntar petaBorais 7 THY Meyapéav méds, cuppéver 9 Ops péxype viv. doye 5é mote Kab dirooipav S:aTpiBas TOV mpocayopevdévtav Meyapixar, Ev«retdny dradeE- apéevor, dvipa Ywxpatrxoy, Meyapéa TO syévos" xabdmep Kai Paidwva péev tov’ Helov of "Hrecaxol SuedéEavto, Kal TovTOV Swxpatixov, oy hv Kab Ildppav, Mevédnpov 88 tov ’Eperptéa. of ’ Epetptot. kort 8 1) yopa tov Meyapéwv mapadvTpos, cabdrep Kal 7 "Artix, Kal TO WAEOY AUTHS émréyeu Ta KadOvUEVEL "Overa Opn, paxis TIS pnxvvopévn pev amo TOV VKerpovidwy TeTpov em) tiv Botwriav kab tov KiBatpdva, dveipyouea 88 ry cata Nicatav Oddartay amo THs Kat| a Tas Tlayds]} ’AXxvovidos mpocayopevoperys.
9, Iipdeerras 8’ dd Nicatas mAéovre ets THY -Arrixny révte vncia, lta Larapls éBdopijKovTa mov ocTadiov obca TO phos, of 8 dydoncovTa pac’ yer 8 dpdvupov modu, THY per apxyatay Eonpov mpos Alywav tetpappévyy Kal mpos voTov (xabdmep kal Aiaydros etpyeer,
Alyiva 8 atrn mpos vorou xeitas Tvods), thy 88 voy év KoAm@ Ketpevyy emt Yeppovna oeidods
1 xar[& Tas Mayds], lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Kramer; Meineke and others following. A late hand in A writes xara Kploay, and so kno and, by correction, B.
250
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 7-9
against Attica. But being defeated in battle they retired from the whole of the land except the Megarian territory ; this they occupied and not only founded the city Megara} but also made its popula- tion Dorians instead of Ionians, And they also destroyed the pillar which was the boundary between the Ionians and the Peloponnesians,
8. The city of the Megarians has experienced many changes, but nevertheless it has endured until the present time. It once even had schools of philosophers who were called the Megarian sect, these being the successors of Eucleides, the Socratic philosopher, a Megarian by birth, just as the Eleian sect, to which Pyrrhon belonged, were the successors of Phaedon the Eleian, who was also a Socratic philosopher, and just as the Eretrian sect were the successors of Menedemus the Eretrian, The country of the Megarians, like Attica, has rather poor soil, and the greater part of it is occupied by the Oneian Mountains, as they are called—a kind of ridge, which extends from the Sceironian Rocks to Boeotia and Cithaeron, and separates the sea at Nisaea from the Alcyonian Sea, as it is called, at Pagae.
9. On the voyage from Nisaea to Attica one comes to five small islands. Then to Salamis, which is about seventy stadia in length, though some say eighty. It contains a city of the same name ; the ancient city, now deserted, faces towards Aegina and the south wind (just as Aeschylus has said, “And Aegina here lies towards the blasts of the south wind”’),? but the city of to-day is situated on a
1 Cf. 8. 1.2, ® Frag, 404 (Nauck),
251
STRABO
/ f \ \ a] / } “ ToToU cuvadTTTOVTOS TMpos THY 'ATTLKHY., éxanelTo > ef > \ t \ \ ‘ 8 érépous dvopace To Tadaidv: Kal yap ZKepas
‘ yoy eu 95> fF 9 a kal Kuypela aro tur npwwr, ap ov pév AOnua 4 \ \ / f ) a? a Te NeyeTas LKupas Kab Tom0s Leipa év 7H ATT] Kal em) Seipw leporoiuia tis Kal o piv o Sxtpo- dopiov’ ad’ ob dé? cal Kuypeidns ddis, dv pnow ‘Hoiodos tpadévta bd Kuxpéws eEerabjvar vo nm f 3 / \ a e ‘ Evpuroyou, Avpatvopevov THY Vic ov, VIr0béEaa Oat \ 3 4 \ / » ?% n \ / 8é¢ abrov thy Ajuntpap eis ’EXevotva nal yevéobat C 394 ravrns dudimorov. avopaabn dé cat Ilitvobcca 2 ‘ fa) a, 3 ‘ \ a ¢ a J dnd tod hutobd’ émupavys 5 4 vijcos bmijpee Sia ‘ > / 3 / 4 > A \ , re Tous Alaxidas érdpEavtas * avtijs, Kat padioTa 8: Alavra rov Tedapovior, cab da 75 crept tip picov Tavtny KatavavpaxnOjnvar BépEny bro rév ‘ErAjvov kal puyelv eis THY olxelav. cuvareé- Aaveav Se kal Alywihrar ths mepl Tov ayava todtov Sdfns, yeitovés Te OvTes Kal vavTiKor dfidNoyov rapacyopevct. Boxapos 8 éotiv év Sarapive® rorapos, 6 viv Baxadia Kadovpevos. 10. Kal viv pév éyovow ’AOnvaios tHv vijcov, \ \ \ x / ¢ a b] fal To 5¢ madatoy mpos Meyapéas varipEev avtots gous rep avtiis’ Kat pacww of pev Ilecatotpatov, 1 én) Sxfpy, Kramer and later editors, following g? and man, sec. in A (émoxlpy), for emoxelpy A, emoxipwow no, emioxipwors 0 man, sec, ; ere Sxlpa Corais, 2 §é, Corais, for 84; so the later editors. 3 EdpvAdxov, Tzschucke, for Edpbxaou. 4 érdptavras, Meineke, from conj. of Corais and Kramer, for imdptavras.
5 Sadapivt, the editors (from Hustathius, note on Iliad 2, 637), for ’EAevoivi,
252
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 9-10
gulf, on a peninsula-like place which borders on Attica, In early times it was called by different names, for example, “ Sciras”’ and “ Cychreia,” after certain heroes. It is from one! of these heroes that Athena is called “ Sciras,” and that a place in Attica is called “ Scira,” and that a certain sacred rite is performed in honour of “Scirus,” ? and that one of the months is called “Scirophorion.” And it is from the other hero that the serpent “Cychreides”’ took its name—the serpent which, according to Hesiod, was fostered by Cychreus and driven out by Eurylochus because it was damaging the island, and was welcomed to Eleusis by Demeter and made her attendant. And the island was also called Pityussa, from the tree.3 But the fame of the island is due to the Aiacidae, who ruled over it, and particularly to Aias, the son of Telamon, and also to the fact that near this island Xerxes was defeated by the Greeks in a naval battle and fled to his home-land. And the Aeginetans also shared in the glory of this struggle, since they were neighbours and furnished a considerable fleet. And there is in Salamis a river Bocarus, which is now called Bocalia.
10, At the present time the island is held by the Athenians, although in early times there was strife between them and the Megarians for its pos- session. Some say that it was Peisistratus, others
1 Scirus.
* Scirus founded the ancient sanctuary of Athena Sciras at Phalerum, After his death the Eleusinians buried him between Athens and Eleusis at a place which in his honour they called ‘‘ Scira,” or, according to Pausanias (1. 36. 4 9.2.) and others, ‘‘ Scirum.”
2 ** Pitys,” ‘ pine-tree,”
253
STRABO
oi dé Lorkwva mapeyypdwavra ev tH Neov / r Katadoy@ peta 10 eros tobto, Alas 8 éx Yarapivos dyev Suvoxaidena vias, éEjs TovTO, atiioe &§ aya, iY AOnvaiwv tatavto dddayyes, dptupt xpjcacbat TO ToimTh tod THY vijcov é bd ral a f t / ?, f 7 \ apxns “A@nvaiwv trdpEar. ob tapadéyorras Se ny? e n a Toud’ of Kpitixol Sta TO TOAAG ToY éTaV ayTt- paptupelv avtois. Sia Ti yap vavrAoxyav éoxatos 4 t gaiverat o Atas, od pet’ "A@nvaiwy, addr\9a peta tav bd Hpwrecthdg@ @errardv ; &v?’ écav Alavtés te vées cal IpwrectAdou' kat év TH Ereradjoe: 0 “Ayapeuvov evp’ viov Tleredo MeveoOija mAn|Evrmov 3 n — éotaloT ,) audl 8 "A@nvaios, ujotwpes avTAS. > \ e / e j a . ” 7 avuTap 6 TWANGtov éaTHKEL TOAVENTES 'Oduaces, map 66 Keparrrvav audt orixes. émt 6€ tov Alavra nal tovs Ladapuviovs mari, HAO S én’ Aldvreco' kal rap avrous "[Sopevers 8 éEvrépwO ev, od MeveoOevs. of pev 87 "AOnvator roradrny riva oxnyacbar® pwaptupiay tap’ ‘Ounpouv doxodcw, ot 6¢ Meyapeis dvtirapodicas ob tas" Alas 8 é« Zarapivos dyev véas, de re Tlordtyvns & Tt Alyerpovaans Nucains te Tpemddav te* 254
GEOGRAPHY, 9, 1. 10
Solon, who inserted in the Catalogue of Ships imme- diately after the verse, “and Aias brought twelve ships from Salamis,”1+ the verse, “and, bringing them, halted them where the battalions of the Athenians were stationed,’ and then used the poet as a witness that the island had belonged to the Athenians from the beginning. But the critics do not accept this interpretation, because many ot the verses bear witness to the contrary. For why is Aias found in the last place in the ship-camp, not with the Athenians, but with the Thessalians under Protesilaiis? “where were the ships of Aias and Protesilaiis.”2 And in the Visilation of the troops, Agamemnon “ found Menestheus the charioteer, son of Peteos, standing still; and about him were the Athenians, masters of the battle-cry. And near by stood Odysseus of many wiles, and about him, at his side, the ranks of the Cephallenians.”3 And back again to Aias and the Salaminians, “he came to the Aiantes,” 4 and near them, “ Idomeneus on the other side,”® not Menestheus, The Athenians, then, are reputed to have cited alleged testimony of this kind from Homer, and the Megarians to have replied with the following parody: “Aias brought ships from Salamis, from Polichné, from Aegeirussa, from Nisaea, and from Tripodes”; these four are
1 Iliad 2, 557. 4 Iliad 13. 681. 3 Iliad 4. 327. * Tliad 4. 278, 5 {liad 3. 230.
a 1 Thus % supplies the lacuna in A. 3 xphoacbat no.
255
STRABO
& éote Kota Meyapurd, ov of Tipttrodes Tpsro- Sia xtov Aéyovrat, xa? 0 % viv ayopa tov Me- ydpwv KeiTat.
C395 11. Ties & dro tod THY léperav THs Io\rados "AOnvas yAwpod Tupob, Tod péev émexywpiov py anrecOat, Eevixov dé eovov mpoahépea Oar, xpijabac be Kal TO Zarapivig, Eévny gaat Tis ‘ATTIKAS THY Zanapivar ovK ev" Kal yap Tov amo TOV addy vyTwY TOY opodoryoupevars TH “Artih TpoaYwpav T poo péperat, Eevixovy mavtTa Tov Siam ovttov vonodvrwy Tay apEdvrev Tov &ous TovTov. éoie 6€ TO TaXaLoy 4 viv Zarapls Kad avTny tatrecOas, 7a dé Méyapa THS “ATTuCHS vrrdpEat pépos, ev dé TH maparia Th Kata
arapiva Keto Oa oupBaiver Ta Spa THS ‘TE Meyapixis cal tis ’A7Oidos, dpn S00, & kadodot Képara.
12, Eliz’ ’Exevots? mundus, ev 9 TO THs Anyn- Tpos lepov THS "Edevowvias, Kal Oo puaTLKoS ones, ov KaTecKevacey ‘Terivos, Sxdov Gedtpov bé£acbar _ Suvdpevor, os Kal Tov Tlaplevava emoinoe Tov év axpoTroret Th AOnva, Tlepuxdéous emiatatovvtos TtaYv épywv' év Sé tots Syposs KaTaplOpeirat ) TONS.
13. Eira 16 @pidotov ediov nat opovupos aiytaros cal dipos: 60 4 dxpa »’Apdiddry ral TO UepKeimevoy NaToutov, Kal Oo eis Larapiva mopOuos bcov Sdiatddios, bv Stayodv émerpato
1 Edevals gk, Corais, and Meineke, for ’EAevoly.
1 Attica. 256
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 10-13
Megarian places, and, of these, Tripodes is called Tripodiscium, near which the present market-place of the Megarians is situated.
11. Some say that Salamis is foreign to Attica, citing the fact that the priestess of Athena Polias does not touch the fresh cheese made in Attica, but eats only that which is brought from a foreign country, yet uses, among others, that from Salamis. Wrongly, for she eats cheese brought from the other islands that are admittedly attached to Attica, since those who began this custom considered as “foreign ’’ any cheese that was imported by sea. But it seems that in early times the present Salamis was a separate state, and that Megara was a part of Attica. And it is on the seaboard opposite Salamis that the boundaries between the Megarian country and Atthis1 are situated—two mountains which are called Cerata.?
12. Then one comes to the city Eleusis, in which is the temple of the Eleusinian Demeter, and the mystic chapel which was built by Ictinus, a chapel which is large enough to admit a crowd of spectators. This Ictinus also built the Parthenon on the Acro- polis in honour of Athena, Pericles superintending the work. Eleusis is numbered among the demes,
13. Then one comes to the Thriasian Plain, and the shore and deme bearing the same name. Then to Cape Amphialé and the quarry that lies above it, and to the passage to Salamis, about two stadia wide, across which Xerxes attempted to build a
2 ** Horns.” Two horn-shaped peaks of a south-western spur of Cithaeron, and still called Kerata-Pyrgos or Kerato- piko (Forbiger, Handbuch der alten Geographie, iii. 631, note 97).
257
STRABO
Feptns, &pOn Sé 4 vavpayta yevouevn Kat puyn TOV Ilepody. | evrada dé cal at Papparotecat, dvo vycia, av év TO petlovr. Kipxns rddos SetxvuTas.
14, ‘Yarép dé THs axths radtys dpos éariv, 6 kanrettrat Kopudarros, cat o dhuos of Kopudtn- Nels? 0’ 6 Ddpwv AupHv Kal % Vutraria, vnotov gpnuov metpades, 6 Teves elroy Anunv! rod Tlespasds" T™\noiov be Kal 7 ‘Araddytn, Om@vupos TH mept EvBouav Kat Aoxpous, eat aro pynotov, Gmotov TH Vurradig Kab TodTo: el? 6 Tletpacevs, kat avros éy ois Shows tattouevos, Kal Mouvuxia.
15. Addos & éorly 0) Mouvuyia Xeppovnaratav Kab KotdXos wah b brovopos Tor pépos hvaet Te kal emitnoes, OoT olxijo es exec Bau, oTomiey be pucp@ THY elodov EXOD" vmonimtouat & avTe ALpeves Tpets. 70 pev ov TaXaLov éreTeixtoTo Kal acuvextato Movyvyia TapaTrycios, Gomep ” TaY ‘Podioy moXes, mpocerngvia 7 meptBoh@ TOV TE Teupasa Kal TOUS Aupevas mAnpers vecplov, év ols wal omA0OnKyn, Pidwvos Epyov' aEtov te
! AAunv, Corais, for Aipéva (but letters éva written in man. sec. in A); so the later editors.
1 So Ctesias, Persica, 26, but in the account of Herodotus (8. 97) it was after the naval battle that “he attempted to build a mole.” In either case it is very improbable that he made a serious attempt to do so. SeeSmith and Laird, Hero- dotus, Books vii and viii, p. 381 (American Book Co.), note on
ope ; Now called Lipsokutali (see Frazer, note on Pausanias, 1. 36. 2).
258
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 13-15
mole,! but was forestalled by the naval battle and the flight of the Persians, Here, too, are the Pharmacussae, two small islands, on the larger of which is to be seen the tomb of Circé.
14. Above this shore is the mountain called Corydallus, and also the deme Corydalleis. Then one comes to the harbour Phoron, and to Psyttalia,? a small, deserted, rocky island, which some have called the eye-sore of the Peiraeus. And near by, too, is Atalanta, which bears the same name as the island near Euboea and the Locrians, and another island similar to Psyttalia. Then one comes to the Peiraeus, which also is classed among the demes, and to Munychia.
15. Munychia is a hill which forms a peninsula ; and it is hollowed out and undermined 3 in many places, partly by nature and partly by the purpose of man, so that it admits of dwellings; and the entrance to it is by means of a narrow opening. And beneath the hill lie three harbours, Now in early times Munychia was walled, and covered with habitations in a manner similar to the city of the Rhodians,® including within the circuit of its walls both the Peiraeus and the harbours, which were full of ship-houses, among which was the arsenal, the work of Philon. And the naval station was
3‘ Probably in part the result of quarrying, for numerous traces of quarries are visible on these hills at the present day” (Tozer, Selections, p. 228).
* a.e, the entrance by way of the narrow isthmus.
> “* With broad straight streets, the houses of which rose one above another like the seats of a theatre. Under the auspices of Pericles, Peiraeus was laid out by the famous architect, Hippodamus of Miletus, who afterwards built the city of Rhodes” (Tozer, J.c.),
259
STRABO
fv vatataOpov tals tetpaxoolats vavoiv, wy
> > 4 BN ? a a \ a ob edrdrrous gotedrov "AOnvaio. TO dé reryer rovT@ cuvhmrTe TA KADELAKUTBEVA Ex TOD dot eos oxérn taita 8 Fv paxpda retyn, TeTTApaKovTa. otasioy TO phkos, cuvdTTovTa TO aoTY TH Tlepate?. of S¢ moddol wodrepuor TO Telyos KaTI-
C 396 penpav cal 75 Tis Mouvuxias épupa, Tov Te Tetpara, cuvéctetray eis OAlLynv KaToLKiay, THY Tepl TOUS Npévas Kal Td iepdov Tod Atds Tod Lwripos’ Tod 88 fepod 7a pev oToidia Exes mrivaKxas Gavpactous, Loya trav éemipavav rexverav, 76 8 tratOpov avSpidvras. Katéomacta, Sé Kat Ta paKkpa Telyn, AaxeSatpovlav pev xaberovTov 1 pOTEpov, ‘Pwpatoy 8 borepov, Wvixa LUrAXras ex moMopxias ele cat rov [lepard nal To aotu.
16. T3 8 doru aitd wérpa éotl év medio meptorcoupérn KvKAw' ert 5é TH wETPG To THS "AOnviis iepdv, 6 Te ApYatos vEews 6 THs LoArdbdos, év & 6 daBeotos dUXvOS, Kal Oo Ilapfevev, dv éroinaev “Ixrivos, ev @ Td Tod Dewdiov epyov erehdvrivov, 4 "AOnva. GAA yap eis TANGos éunintov Tov Tep) THs moAews TavTNS VuvoU- pévov te kal SiaBowpévov oxvd mrcovatety, p21) cupBh ths mpolécews exmecety THY ypapry. brevot yap & pnow ‘Hynatas' 6p Hv &KpoToALy Kab To mepiTThs Tpraivys exelGe1 onpetov' ope thy ’Edevaiva, nal rdv lepdav yéyova puorTns*
1 acei0i, Meineke, for éxet rt, C. Miller approving.
oD
1 86 BO. 2'The Erechtheium (see D’Ooge, <Acrepolis of Athens, Appendix iii).
260
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 15~16
sufficient for the four hundred ships, for no fewer than this the Athenians were wont to despatch on expeditions. With this wall were connected the “legs” that stretched down from the city ; these were the long walls, forty stadia in length, which connected the city with the Peiraeus. But the numerous wars caused the ruin of the wall and of the fortress of Munychia, and reduced the Peiraeus to a small settlement, round the harbours and the temple of Zeus Soter. The small roofed colonnades of the temple have admirable paintings, the works of famous artists; and its open court has statues, The long walls, also, are torn down , having been destroyed at first by the Lacedaemonians, and later by the Romans, when Sulla took both the Peiraeus and the city by siege.1
16. The city itself is a rock situated in a plain and surrounded by dwellings. On the rock is the sacred precinct of Athena, comprising both the old temple of Athena Polias,? in which is the lamp that is never quenched,® and the Parthenon built by Ictinus, in which is the work in ivory by Pheidias, the Athena. However, if 1 once began to describe the multitude of things in this city that are lauded and proclaimed far and wide, I fear that I should go too far, and that my work would depart from the purpose I have in view. For the words of Hegesias4 occur to me: “T see the acropolis, and the mark of the huge trident ® there. I see Eleusis, and I have become an initiate into its sacred mysteries; yonder is the
® Cp. Pausanias 1. 26. 7,
“ Hegesias of Magnesia (fl. about 250 8.c.) wrote a History of Alexunder the Great. Only fragments remain.
® In the rock of the well in the Erechtheium,
261
STRABO
9 a A é n ® a e > 80 éxeivo Aewxdpiov, todto @nceiov' ov duvapat Snr@oat nab? ay Exactov’ 4 yap ’Artixn Oedv avrois! [réuevos?] xataraBovtwv Kal Tav mpo- yovev hpwwv éoti xThpa.” > obtos pev obv Evos > / “a > 2 ; ‘4 ; i 9 éuviaOn tov év axpotrore onueiwv' Ilodéuov 8 ,
6 mepinyntns Térrapa BiBAta ovveypaye Tepl Tav avabnndrov tav év axpoTode. 7d 8 ava- Noyou cupBaiver eal ért Tov GANwv Tis TOhews pepav kal ths ywpas’ ’EdXevoiva te cirav eva a € x e 4 4 \ \ \ tov éxatov éBdopujnxovta Syuwv, mpds 5é Kal TeTTAapor, ws pact, ovdéva TOY GOV wvopaxer. 17. “Evyovat dé, nav ef py maytes, of ye modXol
/ X ,¢ / “« @ 4, wv pvdorrotias auyvas kal ioropias’ Kabdrep” Adidva
‘ 4 ne / e ‘ €\ / pev thy THs “EdXévns aprrayny vie Oncéws Kal tiv bTd tov Atoxovpwov éxropOnow avdrijs cal dvaxoudny Ths aderdijs, Mapadav bé tov Tepar-
\ > fa! € n \ \ a / ‘
nov ayava' “Papvods 5é ro tis Nepécews Ecavov,
¢ XN 5 i } a \ be ,
& tives pev Arodotou hacly épryov, tives 0€ Aryopa- , fe) / \ / \ / xpitov tov Tlapiov, wat peyeOer nal Kadrer opddpa katwpOmpévov Kal érdpidrrov tots Derdiov epyots. obra 8e cal Acxédera pcv, To oppntijptov a , \ \ XN f trav LleXorovynaiwy xara tov Aexedetxov mode- pov, Dury 5é, bev erHyaye tov Sipov Opacv-
bf a bd] - > wv A x Bovros eis Ilepad, xaneiOev ets daotv. obtw bé at én GdAwV TAELovwv éotiv iotopely Tord,
1 girois, Jones, for adrots, from conj. of Meineke.
2 (rénevos], Jones, from conj. of Professor Capps, inserts in lacuna of about eight letters in A; réirov g man. sec., bno; thy xépav conj. Kramer ; ¢Spuua conj. Meineke.
262
GEOGRAPHY, o9. 1. 16-17
Leocorium, here is the Theseium; I am unable to point them all out one by one; for Attica is the possession of the gods, who seized it as a sanctuary for themselves, and of the ancestral heroes,” So this writer mentioned only one of the significant things on the acropolis; but Polemon the Periegete! wrote four books on the dedicatory offerings on the acropolis alone. Hegesias is proportionately brief in referring to the other parts of the city and to the country; and though he mentions Eleusis, one of the one hundred and seventy demes (or one hundred and seventy-four, as the number is given), he names none of the others,
17, Most of the demes, if not all, have numerous stories of a character hoth mythical and historical connected with them; Aphidna, for example, has the rape of Helen by Theseus, the sacking of the place by the Dioscuri and their recovery of their sister; Marathon has the Persian battle ; Rhamnus has the statue of Nemesis, which by some is called the work of Diodotus and by others of Agoracritus the Parian, a work which both in grandeur and in beauty is a great success and rivals the works of Pheidias; and so with Deceleia, the base of operations of the Peloponnesians in the Deceleian War; and Phylé, whence Thrasybulus brought the popular party back to the Peiraeus and then to the city. And so, also, in the case of several other demes there are many historical incidents to
1 A “Periegete” was a ‘ Describer” of geographical and topographical details, ee
° éor) xriiya B; lacuna of about eleven letters in A; Meineke conj. éor}y fepdy.
263
STRABO
wat érrt 7d Aewxdprov kal Ts Onoetoy pdOous? ” \ \ 7 \ \ 3 , wv X eyes kal Td Avxetov, cal TO Odvpixor ([éore Sé 3 3 \ > 4 id ¢ A / TavT]o® 7d "Orvpriov), Strep HyeTerdes KaTEdLTE n ¢€ 3 \ fe, r a \ e TedevTo@v 6 avabels Bacireds' opoiws 5é xal 7 > i QV € n n / \ Axadnpla, Kab oi xijrot Tov pidocogwn, Kal TO ? n ‘ ¢ 7 / \ \ e \ 3 OSeiov, cab 4 Tlouetrn orod, kal ta tepa Ta ep 7H monet Oavpacra 4) éxovta TexviTav épya. (397 18. Ilord 8 dv mretwv ein rAoyos, eb Tovs dpxynyéras Tod eticpatos éEerafor Ts, apEdpevos dro Kéxporros’ ob8& yap dpoiws Néyovaw amartes. TodTo 8& xa) amd TOV dvomdtwy Shrov' “AKtiKyy \ X by] \ > / ; > / A \ piv yap amd “Axtaiwvos pacw, ArOibda dé Kal "Artix Gd ’ArOiSos tis Kpavaod, ad’ ob Kal Kpavaol ot évotxot, Moworiav 8é aro Mowomov, , ‘ be ? \ ov nw = 10 II 5 f Iwviay 5 aro “Iwvos tov Rovlov, llocerowviav 88 cal AOjvas arb Tv éravipwr Gedy. eipyrat § orc Kavrab0a daivetas 76 Tv Ilekacyav eBvos ériSnphoay, cal didrs bd TOy ’Artixdy Uedapyot mpoanyopevOnaan dia THY TAGVND. 19. “Oow 88 mréov doth 7d piretdnuov® mepl \ v \ , ¢ , / \ 7a évdoka Kal mrelovs of AaAHoAaYTES TL TEPL aitav, Tormse pellwv o édeyxXos, éav pi) KpaTi Tes Tihs totopias’ olov év TH Luvaywyh TA woTapav 6 KadAlpayos yedav pyoly, el tres Oappet ypapev Tas Tov 'A@nvatwv raph évous 1 71, Meineke, for eis. 2 @,[cefoy ubGolus, lacuna of about nine letters in A supplied by Groskurd. y ; 8 (¥er1 5¢ rabr]4, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Groskurd. So Miiller-Diibner. 4 wéaler Oavuaord), lacuna in A of about ten letters supplied by Ai; so Miiller-Diibner. dnavra no; wAeiota Meineke, 5 pirelSquov, Jones, following Xylander, for p:Addypuov (ep. gidc{Snpoy in 1, 1, 23 and 1, 2, 28); others read giAdripoy. 264
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 17-19
tell; and, further, the Leocorium and the Theseium have myths connected with them, and so has the Lyceium, and the Olympicum (the Olympium is the same thing), which the king! who dedicated it left half finished at his death. And in like manner also the Academia, and the gardens of the philosophers, and the Odeium, and the colonnade called “ Poecilé,” 2 and the temples in the city containing marvellous works of different artists.
18. The account would be much longer if one should pass in review the early founders of the settle- ment, beginning with Cecrops; for all writers do not agree about them, as is shown even by the names, For instance, Acticé, they say, was derived from Actaeon ; and Atthis and Attica from Atthis, the son of Cranaiis, after whom the inhabitants were also called Cranai; and Mopsopia from Mopsopus; and Ionia from Ion, the son of Xuthus; and Poseidonia and Athens from the gods after whom they were named. As I have already said,? the race of the Pelasgi clearly sojourned here too, and on account of their wanderings were called“ Pelargi” by the Attic people.
19. The greater men’s fondness for learning about things that are famous and the greater the number of men who have talked about them, the greater the censure, if one is not master of the historical facts. For example, in his Collection of the Rivers, Calli- machus says that it makes him laugh if anyone makes bold to write that the Athenian virgins
2 Antiochus Epiphanes, of the Seleucid Dynasty (reigned 175-164 8.0.). See Frazer, note on Pausanias 1. 18. 6.
* *Vari-coloured.” The painting was done by Polygnotus, about the middle of the fifth century B.c.
86, 2. 4. “ de. ‘Storks” (see 5. 2. 4).
265
STRABO
adticcecbat kabapov ydvos ’Hpidavoio,
ob Kal Ta Booknpara, dmooxor’ av. etal pev vov al mayyat Kabapod Kat mort wou Udaros, as pacw, EKTOS TOV Atoxdpous Kaoupevov TUN, Tyo tov tod Auxetou: mpotepov Sé cal xpivn KaTecKevacTo Tis WAnoLOY TOAAOD Kal Kadod UVdaTos: et Se jp) vov, tL dv ein Oavpacrtov, eb maddat ToAv Kal KaBapov Hv, Bate Kal ToTteov! eivat, peTéBare dé borepov ; év péev obv tois Kal? Exaota, Tocov- Tots ova, ovw évdéyetat SiatpiPerv, od pny ovdée avyh maperdelv, Bote und ev eeparaty pvyna Ova TLUOD.
20. Tocadr’ obv dem oxXpy mpooijaep,” ott dyot Diroxopos mopBouperns THS Xopas ex Dardrrns pev umTdo Kapav, é« yas 8é bio Bowwrdv, ods éxarouv “Aovas, Kéxpora mpa@tov eis dedexa TOAELS TUVOLKiCat TO TAHOOS, OY dvopwara Kexpo- mia, Tetpdazrodis, “Enaxpia, Aexérera, ’EXevois, "Agidva (Aéyouat b€ Kal mANOvYTiKas 'Aglovas), Odprcos, Bpaupwv, Ku@npos, XUPytrs, Keguovd,° many s borepov els play ToAW ouvayayely Néye- Tat TH» viv Tas dw@dexa Onoevs. eBactrevovTo pev ovv * ’APnvaiot mporepoy, cit’ eis Snpwoxpatiav
1 xéripov, Xylander, for rérapoy ; so the later editors. 2 rpoc8noev, Corais and Meineke emend to mpogOeiow. 3 After Kegioid Beno add badnpds ; Pletho, "Aé@jvar. There
is no sign of a lacuna in any MS. 4 After ody Meineke inserts of.
1 Authorship unknown (see Schneider, Callimachea, Frag.
100 e). 2 On the different views as to the position and course of the Eridanus at Athens, see Frazer note, on Pausanias 1, 19. 5.
266
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 19-20
“draw pure liquid from the Eridanus,” + from which even cattle would hold aloof. Its sources are indeed existent now, with pure and potable water, as they say, outside the Gates of Diochares, as they are called, near the Lyceium;? but in earlier times there was also a fountain near by which was con- structed by man, with abundant and _ excellent water; and even if the water is not so now, why should it be a thing to wonder at, if in early times the water was abundant and pure, and therefore also potable, but in later times underwent a change ? However, it is not permitted me to linger over details, since they are so numerous, nor yet, on the other hand, to pass by them all in silence without even mentioning one or another of them in a summary way.
20, It suffices, then, to add thus much: According to Philochorus, when the country was being devas- tated, both from the sea by the Carians, and from the land by the Boeotians, who were called Aonians, Cecrops first settled the multitude in twelve cities, the names of which were Cecropia, Tetrapolis, Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aphidna (also called Aphidnae, in the plural), Thoricus, Branron, Cy- therus, Sphettus, Cephisia.2 And at a later time Theseus is said to have united the twelve into one city, that of to-day. Now in earlier times the Athenians were ruled by kings; and then they
8 Thus only eleven names are given in the most important MSS., though ‘' Phalerus” appears after ‘‘ Cephisia ” in some (see critical note on opposite page). But it seems best to assume that Strabo either actually included Athens in his list or left us to infer that he meant Athens as one of the twelve,
267
C 398
STRABO
petéstncay' tupavvav 8 émrifenévwv avrois, Ilevovorparou kat Tov maider, baoTepor TE dALyap-
: ‘ ‘“ S xias yevouerns, THs Te TAY TeTpaxocioy Kal TIS Tay TpidxovTa Tupdvyer, ods ereaTna av Aanedat- povtot, TovToUS pev SvexpovaavTo padiws, épvratav 88 thy Snpoxpatiay péxpe THs “Pwpuatwy émixpa- relas. Kabydp el Te ptxpov bro Tv Maxedovixdy Bactrtéov TrapehuTrnOnoar, B00 braxovew abrav dvayxacdhvat, Tov ye oroaxeph TUTrov THS Tot tetas Tov abrov Suethpouy. evor Sé€ dact, Kal Bérticta Tote adtovs TodtTevcacbat SexaeTi, xpovor, dv Rpxe Maxedovav Kdocavdpos.1 obtos yap 0 avip mpos wey Ta adda Soxel Tupavvrxa@re- pos yevécOar, moos "AOnvaious S& ebyrwpovyce, AaBav trncoov tiv worw* éréatnoe yap TaV mortar Anuntptov tov Padrnpéa, TOV Qeoppa- aTov Tov Pirocddov yvapipwv, ds od povoy ov Kkatéhuoe THY SnuoKpatiay, GANG Kal érnvopbwce. Snr0of S¢ ta OTopyynpata, & ovvéyparpe wept Tihs moruTelas TavTys éxelvos. GAA obTwS 0 POdvOS layvoe Kal 4 mpos ddéiyous anéyOela, Bote pera tiv Kaocavépov terevtiy nvayedcbn duyeiv eis Alyurrov' tas 8 eixovas avtod treLovs 4 TpLaxoa tas Kates Tag ay ot emavacTdvres Kal kateyovevoay, éviot 8& kal mpooriéacry, Ste Kal eis apidas. ‘Pwpator & obv mapadraBorres adtovs Snpoxpatoupévous, épvrakay Thy avtovopiav avrois Kal thy éXevOepiav. émirecwv § 6 MiOpe- Sarixos TWONGLOS TUpavVOUS avToOis KaTécTHCED, ods 6 Bactreds éBovdAeTo’ Tov .d ioxvoarta pddtora, Tov Apiotiova, Kal Tadtnv Briacdpevoy
1 Kdooavdpos, Jones, for Kdcavdpos ; and so elsewhere.
268
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 20
changed to a democracy ; but tyrants assailed them, Peisistratus and his sons; and later an oligarchy arose, not only that of the four hundred, but also that of the thirty tyrants, who were set over them by the J.acedaemonians ; of these they easily rid themselves, and preserved the democracy until the Roman con- quest. Tor even though they were molested for a short time by the Macedonian kings, and were even forced to obey them, they at least kept the general type of their government the same. And some say that they were actually best governed at that time, during the ten years when Cassander reigned over the Macedonians, For although this man is reputed to have been rather tyrannical in his dealings with all others, yet he was kindly disposed towards the Athenians, once he had reduced the city to sub- jection; for he placed over the citizens Demetrius of Phalerum, one of the disciples of Theophrastus the philosopher, who not only did not destroy the democracy but even improved it, as is made clear in the Memoirs which Demetrius wrote concerning this government. But the envy and hatred felt for oligarchy was so strong that, after the death of Cassander, Demetrius was forced to flee to Egypt; and the statues of him, more than three hundred, were pulled down by the insurgents and melted, and some writers go on to say that they were made into chamber-pots. Be that as it may, the Romans, seeing that the Athenians had a democratic govern- ment when they took them over, preserved their autonomy and liberty. But when the Mithridatic War came on, tyrants were placed over them, whom- ever the king wished. The most powerful of these, Aristion, who violently oppressed the city, was
269
STRABO
tiv modu, ek TodopKias EX@v YaAdAas, 0 TOV ‘Popatwor yeuav, éxddace, TH Sé oder oUY- yveounv everpe cab péxpe viv ev édevOepia Té dott Kal tin Tapa Tols Pwpaiors.
21. Mera 8 tov Iletpard Parnpets Sjpuos év Th epetfs waparia’ lf ‘Adtpovoto, Aifwveis, 3a at e > f 7A 4 ’ > Andateis,t ot At&wvexoi, payupaol eéiTa @opeis® Aapmtpeis,® Aiyereis,* "AvaprvaTtot, "Arnveis® obtor pev of péexpte THS axpas Tod Zov- viov. petatd b& tav dexOévtav Syyov paxpa® dxpa, mpatn peta tods Alfwvéas, Zwornp' elt’ ¥ \ a ? ? ? a \ addrn peta Oopéas, Aotumdrata, wy THs pev
f nm / a > 9 fal \ mpoxetat vicos DPaBpa, Tis 8 ’EXcotcca’ xat
\ \ > : »> 2 ve n ‘ gy kata tors Ai~wvéas 8 értly ‘TSpotcca epi é b , / b] \ \ a x n Avdddvorév éott kal ro Tavetov, cal 70 Tis Kewrsddos “Adpoditns tepdv, ets bv Torov éxxv- pavOfvas Ta TedevTaia Ta ex THs wept Larapiva vavpayias THs Hepourfs vaudyia pact, wept av
‘ n cal tov AmodAw mpoeTrety®
Karudbes 88 yuvaixes épétpotot PpvEover,”
, \ \ 4 a , Z mpoxetat dé kat tovtTwy Tav toT@v BerPiva n ? A v \ ¢ é 4 pcos ov ToAY atrwobev Kai o Tlatpoxdou yapak: gonpos 8 ai wrelotat TovT@Y. 22. Kdyabavre 8& trav Kata TO Lovvwov axpav dEtdroyos Shuos LYovwov, eita Oopixos, ecira C399 Ilorapos Sihuos oftm Karovpevos, €& ob of avSpes Uorapor, eta Ipacia, Xrerpid, Bpav- 1 *Adaeis, Taschucke, for ‘Adcets ; so the later editors. 2 10 'Opecty A; c10 ‘Npecis A man. sec., BUkino ; elra Oopets Tzschucke, Corais, Kramer; efta @opateis Meineke.
3 Aaunrpeis Kramer, for Aquroteis A (Aaumupeis man. sec.), BEghkino ; so later editors,
270
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 20-22
punished by Sulla the Roman commander when he took this city by siege, though he pardoned the city itself; and to this day it is free and held in honour among the Romans,
21. After the Peiraeus comes the deme Phalereis, on the seaboard next to it; then Halimusii, Aex- oneis, Alaeeis, Aexonici, and. Anagyrasii. Then Thoreis, Lamptreis, Aegilieis, Anaphlystii, Ateneis. These are the demes as far as the cape of Sunium, Between the aforesaid demes is a long cape, the first cape after Aexoneis, Zoster ; then another after Thoreis, I mean Astypalaea ; off the former of these lies the island Phabra and off the latter the island Eleussa; and also opposite Aexonieis is Hydrussa, And in the neighbourhood of Anaphlystus is also the shrine of Pan, and the temple of Aphrodite Colias, at which place, they say, were cast forth by the waves the last wreckage of the ships after the Persian naval battle near Salamis, the wreckage concerning which Apollo predicted “the women of Colias will cook food with the oars.” Of these places, too, is the island Belbina, at no great dis- tance, and also the palisade of Patroclus. But most of these islands are uninhabited.
22, On doubling the cape of Sunium one comes to Sunium, a noteworthy deme; then to Thoricus ; then to a deme called Potamus, whose inhabitants are called Potamii; then to Prasia, to Steiria, to
ee
* AlyAeis Tzschucke, for Alyvets ; 80 the later editors.
5 *Arnvets, Loeper (Ath. Mitth. xvii, 1892, p. 386), for *Alauets.
* paxpd, omitted by Elnog and Pletho; in A about twelve letters have disappeared between ya and n perd.
” Ppvfovat, conj. of Kuhn, for ¢pigova (cp. Herod. 8. 96).
271
STRABO
, v \ a , ’ s pov, dmov 7d THS Bpavpwvias Aptéutdos iepdv, [Aral ’Apady]vldes*, omrov ro THS Tavpo- amodov, Muppivots, TlpoBarzvGos, Mapadav, Sov Murreddns tas pera Adtios tod Tlépcou Suvapers dp&nv SiépOerpev, ob Tmeptpeivas batepiCovTas AaxeSatpovious Sad THY Taveédyvoy' évtavéa pepuOedxact nal tov Mapadwvov tadpov, ov dvetde Onoe’s. pera 5¢ Mapaddva TprxopuvOos,? elra ‘Papvods3 7 ths Nepéoews lepov, elra Vadls i trav Aporiov' evtad0a bé mov wal 70 ’Apgua- pdedy ots TeTeynuévov mote pavreton, Sarov guysvta Tov Apdidpear, &s dyae LopoxAgs,
édéZaro payeioa OnBaia xous, a ts é abdtoiow Sorrow Kal TeTpwpicte 4 Sidpy.
‘Qpwrds 8 év dupiointyncipe yeyévntar Tod- Adis: WpuTar yap év pelopio Tis Te “ATTiKTs xa tis Botwrias. mpdxevtar dé Tis TAapanias ravtys, mpo pev ToD Oopixov® Kab rod Louviov, vioos ‘EXévyn, tpayela nal Epnpos, Tapapnens Scov éEjxovTa cTadiwy TO phKos* Hs gaol pe-
n \ ‘4 ? » ? / f x vio Oar Tov TroinThp, ev ols *ANéEavdpos Neyer TpOs vny ‘Enevnv'
ovS Ste ce mpdtov Aaxedaipovos €& épareiv7s
[grAeor *] dpmdgas év rovromopotot véerot,
/ 8 ? K / > 7 x Ul } > a7 yyow & év Kpavan epiyny pirdornte Kat evry.
1 [‘AAal *Apapy vides, lacuna supplied by Xylander ; so the later editors.
2 Tordpuvdos A ; Tptxdpudos A man. sec., and other MSS.
3 After ‘Pauvods Pletho and the later editors insert dou.
4 rerpwplor Beglkno, for rerpaoplory other MSS. (retpa-
plorw hi); so Meineke. 272
GEOGRAPHY, 9. r. 22
Brauron, where is the temple of the Artemis Brauronia, to Halae Araphenides, where is the temple of Artemis Tauropolus, to Myrrinus, to Pro- balinthus, and to Marathon, where Miltiades utterly destroyed the forces under Datis the Persian, without waiting for the Lacedaemonians, who came too late because they wanted the full moon. Here, too, is the scene of the myth of the Marathonian bull, which was slain by Theseus. After Marathon one comes to Tricorynthus; then to Rhamnus, the sanctuary of Nemesis; then to Psaphis, the land of the Oropians. In the neighbourhood of Psaphis is the Amphiaraeium, an oracle once held in honour, where in his flight Amphiaratis, as Sophocles says, “with four-horse chariot, armour and all, was received by a cleft that was made! in the Theban dust.”? Oropus has often been disputed territory ; for it is situated on the common boundary of Attica and Boeotia. Off this coast are islands: off Thoricus and Sunium lies the island Helené; it is rugged and deserted, and in its length of about sixty stadia extends parallel to the coast. This island, they say, is mentioned by the poet where Alexander ® says to Helen: “Not even when first I snatched thee from lovely Lacedaemon and sailed with thee on the seafaring ships, and in the island Cranaé joined with thee in love and couch”; for he calls Cranaé 5 the
* By a thunderbolt of Zeus, to save the pious prophet
from being slain. * Frag. 873 (Nauck). > Paris. { Iliad 3, 443. 5 * Rough.”
® @opixov, Tzschucke, from conj. of Casaubon, for @oplou aBE, @ouplov 1 (?), Ald.
6 [@rAcov], lacuna supplied by Xylander; so the later editors, 7 piddrnrt cal edvf, omitted in Acghino.
273
C 400
STRABO
TauTny yap Aéyer Kpavany rhv viv ‘Edévny aro tod éxel yevécOar thy pifw. pera b& THVv ‘Erévnv 4 EvBota mpoxectas ths é&fs trapanias, opoiws orev Kal paxpd Kat Kata phKos TH nretp@ TapapeBrnpmévn, naddtep 7 ‘EXévn. Eore 8 amo tod Lovviov mpos Td voriov tis EvBotas axpov, 5 carodat Aevenv adxtiv, otadiwv Tpta- Kogiwy TAODs* GANG Trept EvBoias ev eipnoetar batepov,: rovs 8 ev TH pecoyaia Sxyous Tis "ArriKis paxpov eimety dia TO TAHOOs.
23. Tav & dpav ra pev ev ovomate padrmoTa éotw 6 te ‘Tunttos Kal Bptdkynooos cal Avxa- nrrés, ére 6¢ Idpvns nat Kopudarros. papa
pov & é€oTi THs TE ‘Lunrrias Kab THS Tlevredvefjs ®
ue peradda TAnciov THS TONEws" o 8 ‘Tuntros nal pede dpiotov woe. Tao apyupeta Ta ev Th AttiKh Kat’ apyas wey hy d&todoya, yuvt 3° éxretrrer’ Kal a) Kab ob epyalouevor, THS peTarreias dabevads Umaxovovans, Thy Tada.ay éxBordda Kal oKwpiay dvaxevevovTes, eb pio xov ert ef auras dmoxab atpopevov apyuptov, Tov dpxatov dmreipas KapuvevovToy. Tov Sé péALTOS dpiotov Tay mwdvTwy dvTos TOD ‘Arrixod, mou Rédria tov dace To év Tois dpyupeious, & nal dxdmvuotov Kadodow ard Too TpoTOV THs oKxevacias.
94. Tlorapot & eioly 6 pev Knydioods éx
1 elphoerat Borepoy, lacuna supplied by bno; per’ oAlyov Adkomev 4.
274
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 22-24
island now called Helené from the fact that the inter- course took place there. And after Helené comes Eubvea, which lies off the next stretch of coast ; it likewise is narrow and long and in length lies parallel to the mainland, like Helené. The voyage from -Sunium to the southerly promontory of Euboea, which is called Leucé Acté, is three hundred stadia, However, I shall discuss Euboea later 1 but as for the demes in the interior of Attica, it would be tedious to recount them because of their great number,
23. Of the mountains, those which are most famous are Hymettus, Brilessus, and Lycabettus ; and also Parnes and Corydallus. Near the city are most excellent quarries of marble, the Hymettian and Pentelic. Hymettus also produces the best honey, The silver mines in Attica were originally valuable, but now they have failed. Moreover, those who worked them, when the mining yielded only meagre returns, melted again the old refuse, or dross, and were still able to extract from it pure silver, since the workmen of earlier times had been unskilful in heating the ore in furnaces. But though the Attic honey is the best in the world, that in the country of the silver mines is said to be much the best of all, the kind which is called acapniston,? from the mode of its preparation.
24. The rivers of Attica are the Cephissus, which
110.1, ? “Unsmoked,” ¢.¢, the honey was taken from the hive without the use of smoke,
a
* TMevredurfs, Xylander, for éakfs; so later editors,
275
STRABO
Tpwepéov1 tas apxds éxwv, péov dé dua TOD medtov, ep’ ob kab 4 yépupa cai of yepupecpot, Sid 88 TGV oKEAOY TOY Grd TOD doTEos es TOV Tevpard xabnnovray, éxdidwauy els 70 Parnpixov, veappwons TO TAéov, Dépovs Sé pecobrat TEAEWS. Xer42 S& TovodTos paAXov 6 "Idoads, ee Batépov pépous ToD dateos péwy eis THY avTHy Tapadiay, dx tev Urép ths "Aypas kal tod Aveetov pepav, Kal TAS TYAS, hv byyyev ev Daidpo WAdrov. qept pev THS “ATTLxhs TavTa.
II
1. ‘E£js 8 éorly 4) Bowwria’ rep) As Neyovta xa Tepi Tov cuveyav COvav advapynaty Tomjoac- Gat xp) ToD cahods Ydpw, wy etmoper 1 poTepov. eréyouev 88 Thy aro Lovviov mapadiav péxpe @erradovinelas ém) Tas &pxrous TeTdaOan, pixpov éxxdivoveay mpos Siow Kat éxovcay THY Oadac- cav mpos ko: Td 8 wreplKetmeva pépy 3] apes Siow, ds dv taivias Tiwds, dua THs [waons xopas *] rerapévas Tapaddjrous' dy mpdry éotly [7 "Arrich ov TH] Meyapl&:, as av rawvia TVs, TO
1 Tpvepéwy, Kramer from conj. of Casaubon, for Tpiveulwy.
2 Zerit, Xylander, for 1; 80 the later editors.
3 jrep[xetueva péply: lacuna of about ten letters in A supplied by bno (ketueva) and by Du Theil (uep); Miiller- Diibner and Meineke following.
4 [xdons xépas]: lacuna of about ten letters in A supplied by Meineke. bno have xwpas éxdorns.
8 Between éorly and Meyapli:, A has a lacuna of about
twelve letters. Du Theil inserts as above, and so Miiller- Dibner and Meineke.
276
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 1. 24-2. 1
has its source in the deme Trinemeis; it flows through the plain (hence the allusions to the “bridge” and the “bridge-railleries”1) and then through the legs of the walls which extend from the city to the Peiraeus; it empties into the Phaleric Gulf, being a torrential stream most of the time, although in summer it decreases and entirely gives out. And such is still more the case with the Hissus, which flows from the other part of the city into the same coast, from the region above Agra? and the Lyceium, and from the fountain which is lauded by Plato in the Phaedrus3 So much for Attica,
Il
|, Nexr in order is Boeotia; and when I discuss this country and the tribes that are continuous with it, I must, for the sake of clearness, call to mind what I have said before.4 As I have said, the sea- board from Sunium to Thessaloniceia extends towards the north, slightly inclining towards the west and keeping the sea on the east; and that the parts above this seaboard lie towards the west—ribbon- like stretches of country extending parallel to one another through the whole country. The first of these parts is Attica together with Megaris—a ribbon-like stretch of country, having as its eastern
? Literally, the ‘‘ gephyra” (‘‘ bridge”) and “ gephyrismi” (‘‘ bridge-isins ”), t appears that on this bridge the Initiated, on their procession to Eleusis, en aged in mutual raillery of a wanton character (but see Pauly Wiowe, 8.¥. Tepupicpol).
2 A suburb in the deme of Agrylé,
3 229 A. D.
‘2. 6. 21, 7.7. 4, and 9. 1. 2,
277
STRABO
pev éwOi[vov mrevpov éxova]a! thy dd Yovviov ? 2D le) ‘ a B f 2 ‘ 8 e / péxpe Qpwrod xai [ris Bowwr]ias,? 10 0 éaméptov tov te loOuov wal thv [Arxvovida Oad]atray,3 \ \ a / A 74 a B A 4 THv Kata IInyas péxpe TOV [Opwv Tis Botwtilas tov mept Kpéovoav' ta 5é Rowrd [thy aro > / 5 4 *[ A] s f } \ ¢ ouviov ®] pwéxpe “IoOpod wapadiay Kal THY ws 7 > nt 6? 4 \ / dv [maparrnrov avdrh]s® dpewnv thy d:eipyoucav amd ths [Bowwrias thy "Alrrixyny:? Sevtépa 8 éotiv % Botwria, ad Ths éw él dvow TeTapévy ? 3’ x nm ? v , b] \ Trawwia Tu amo THs Kat EvBoav Oararrns emi Odrarrayv tiv Kata Tov Kpicatoy xortov, ico- pens Tes TH ATTinh } Kal éddtTov KaTa whos’ dpeth pevtot THs Kopas warroru Sragéper. 2. “Edopos 8& xa ravty Kpeittm tHv Bowwtiav n e / a / amobaiver TOV opopwv eOvav, Kai Ste povn Tpt- OdratTés éott, kal ALtévov evTopEer TWeELover, oN \ n f a \ a n émt pev TO Kptoaim xodato nal t@ Kopwvdtand ta é« ths ‘Itadias kab Zuxerias cal ArBuns Seyouévy, emt 88 Trav mpds LiPoray pepdv ef’ éxdtepa tod Evpimou oyilouévns THs Tapanias, a \ 7 N ‘ Avnribd } A T 4 2 th pev él tiv AvrAtba kai thy Tavaypixny, Th / bf ; \ 8 él tov Sadryavéa nal thv ’AvOndova, TH wev elvar cuveyh Thy Kat Alyumroy cal Kumpov kat \ / / A be \ \ M 86 Tas vious OdraTrav, TH Se THY Kata Maxedovas
1 wOi{ydy wArevpdy éxoujoa: lacuna of about fourteen letters in A supplied by Du Theil ; so Miiller-Diibner and Meineke. bno have éwoiwdv pépos Tatvtodaa,
2 [ris Bowr]}las: lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Du Theil. bno have rijs ratty mwapadlas.
3 [AAkvovlda @dAjarray: lacuna of about fourteen letters supplied by dno.
278
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 1-2
side the seaboard from Sunium to Oropus and Boeotia, and as its western side the Isthmus and the Alcyonian Sea, which extends from Pagae to the boundaries of Boeotia near Creusa, and as its remain- ing two sides, the seaboard from Sunium to the Isthmus and the mountainous country approximately parallel thereto which separates Attica from Boeotia. The second of these parts is Boeotia, extending ribbon-like from the east towards the west, from the Euboean Sea to the sea at the Crisaean Gulf; and it is about equal in length to Attica or perhaps less; in the fertility of its soil, however, it is far superior. 2. Ephorus declares that Boeotia is superior to the countries of the bordering tribes, not only in fertility of soil, but also because it alone has three seas and has a greater number of good harbours; in the Crisaean and Corinthian Gulfs it receives the products of Italy and Sicily and Libya, while in the part which faces Euboea, since its seaboard branches off on either side of the Euripus, on one side towards Aulis and the territory of Tanagra and on the other towards Salganeus and Anthedon, the sea stretches unbroken? in the one direction towards Egypt and Cyprus and the islands, and in the other direction
1 ¢.e, unbroken by an isthmus or other obstacle,
eee
* [Sper ris Bowrllas: lacuna of fourteen letters supplied by Kramer. drwy (also suggested by Kramer), Meineke.
® [rhv &rd Sovrfov]: lacuna of ahout twelve letters in A supplied by Du Theil; so Miiller-Diibner,
© [mapdAaAnrov abri]s: lacuna of thirteen letters in A supplied by Kramer; so Miiller-Diibner.
* [Bowrlas thy *A]rriucfy: lacuna of about twelve letters supplied by Corais from conj. of Tzschucke; go Miiller- Diibner and Meineke,
279
STRABO
xa tiv WIpotovtida nal tov “EXAnjorovtov. mpoatiOnar Sé, bts Kat THY EvBotay TpoToy Tiva Hépos avris memoinceyv 6 Evpuros, obtw otevos dv cat yedipa cuvetevypévos mods adray Sumré-
C401 Gow. thy pev odv yepay éraivel bia TabTa, Kat dynot mpos Hyepoviay evpvas eye, aywyh sé kal matdeia pi) ypnoapévous émtperet! tovs det mpoictapévous avis, eb eal? mote katwptwaay, ém) yuxpov® tov xpdvov cuppeivar’ Kxadare ’Esrapewovdas dere. TedreuTicavros yap éxel- vou Thy hyenoviay amoRareiv evOds tots On- Batovs, yevoapévous avtiis povov' aitiov 8é elvat TO AOyov Kal optdias THS mpds avOpw- mous dduywphoat, povns 8 émipedrnOjvar Tijs Kata morenov aperis. der Se mpooOeivas, Siore 4 rodTo mpos “EAXqvas xXpHotwdv éotiv, émel mpos ye tovs BapBdpous Bia Abyou xpeltrwv éori. kat ‘Pwpato. 8 7d Tadatdv pév, aypiwrépots €Oveot trodepodvres, ovdev eSéovto THY ToLOvTwY matdevpdtov, ah od dé ApEavto mpos Tuepwrepa. vn cal ida Thy rpaypatetav eye, éréevto ® Kal TavTn TH aywyn Kal KatéoTnoay mayTwY KUpLOL.
3. ‘H 8 oiv Botwria mpotepov peéev b76 BapBa- pov @xeiro ’Advev cal Teppixor, éx Tod Lovviov menrarnuevov, kat Aedéyor wal “Tavrwv' eita Doivnes @rxov of peta Kddyov, bs tHv Te
1 eriede?, Madvig, for érel wndé; so Miiller-Diibner, no omit altogether ; Corais, émipeAcig.
2 Corais and Meineke, from conj. of Pletho, insert 7/
before woré. 3 naxpdv Bl, 4 dr: Blno,
280
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 2-3
towards Macedonia and the regions of the Propontis and the Hellespont. And he adds that Euboea has, in a way, been made a part of Boeotia by the Euripus, since the Euripus is so narrow and is spanned by a bridge to Euripus only two plethra! long. Now he praises the country on account of these things; and he says that it is naturally well suited to hegemony, but that those who were from time to time its leaders neglected careful training and educa- tion, and therefore, although they at times achieved success, they maintained it only for a short time,’as is shown in the case of Epameinondas; for after he died the Thebans immediately lost the hegemony, having had only a taste of it; and that the cause of this was the fact that they belittled the value of learning and of intercourse with mankind, and cared for the military virtues alone. Ephorus should have added that these things are particularly useful in dealing with Greeks, although force is stronger than reason in dealing with the barbarians. And the Romans too, in ancient times, when carrying on war with savage tribes, needed no training of this kind, but from the time that they began to have dealings with more civilised tribes and races, they applied themselves to this training also, and so established themselves as lords of all.
3. Be that as it may, Boeotia in earlier times was inhabited by barbarians, the Aones and the Tem- mices, who wandered thither from Sunium, and by the Leleges and the Hyantes. Then the Phoenicians occupied it, I mean the Phoenicians with Cadmus,
1 202 English feet.
5 énéferto, Xylander 3 8o later editors. 281
STRABO
Kadueiav éretyice, nad apyiv Trois exyovors améhuTrev. éxeivon 88 Tas OnBas tH Kadyeta Mpooéxticay xal avvedvrakay THY apPXAV, Hyov- Héevol TOY TrELCTWY BotwTav os THS Tov ’Kors- yovwv otpateias. xatd d5&TovrouS OALYOV ypdvov exdimovtes Tas O/Bas emavnrov maduw do & avros Uo Opaxav xal Tedaayév exmeodvtes ev @ctraria cvverticavro THY apxny meta, Apvatwr em mohvy Ypovov, Gate nal Bowwrovs «rnOhvat mavras. elt avéotpeay eis tH oixetav, Hdn Tob Alohtkot otddov Tapecxevacpévou rep) Addida TS Bowwtias, dv értedrov eis tv "Aciav of "Opéatou raises. mpocbévres 58 TH Bowwrtia thy "Opxopeviay (od yap foav KoW?} Mporepov, ovd’ Ounpos pera Bowwtav adtods Katérekev, arn’ iSite, Muvtas mpocayopetcas) pet’ éxeivev é&é- Barov tovs pév letacyois eis ’AOHvas, ap’ @y €xrHOn pwépos Te THs mérEWs TleXacrytxor, @enoav Sé bd TO “Tuntr@, rods de @pdxas émt Tov Ilapvacadv. “Yavres 88 THs Daxidos “Tay TOMY wWkicanv.
4. Dyoi &“Edopos rods pév Opaxas, wounoape- vous omovddas mpdos Tous Bowwrods, éribécbas VUKT@P OT pAaToOTrEdEVOVELD OALywpdrepon, ws etpriuns yeyovuias: Siaxpovoapévav 8} adbtods, aTiM pé- vov Te dua, btt Tas orovdds TapéBaivov, pn
C402 mapaBhvar gddoxev éxeivous: cuvdéabas yap
Nmépas, vixtwp 8 éribéobar ad’ ob 8% Kab thy
1 8’, Corais inserts ; 3€ no. ace eee ae } The acropolis of Thebes” ® Iliad 2. 511.
282
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 3-4
the man who fortified the Cadmeia? and left the dominion to his descendants. Those Phoenicians founded Thebes in addition to the Cadmeia, and preserved their dominion, commanding most of the Boeotians until the expedition of the Epigoni. On this occasion they left Thebes for a short time, but came back again. And, in the same way, when they were ejected by the Thracians and the Pelas- gians, they established their government in Thessaly along with the Arnaei for a long time, so that they were all called Boeotians. Then they returned to the home-land, at the time when the Aeolian fleet, near Aulis in Boeotia, was now ready to set sail, I mean the fleet which the sons of Orestes were despatching to Asia. After adding the Orchomenian country to Boeotia (for in earlier times the Orcho- menians were not a part of the Boeotian community, nor did Homer enumerate them with the Boeotians, but as a separate people, for he called them Minyae?), they, with the Orchomenians, drove out the Pelasgians to Athens (it was after these that a part of the city was named “ Pelasgicon,” though they took up their abode below Hymettus), and the Thracians to Parnassus; and the Hyantes founded a city Hyas in Phocis.
4, Ephorus says that the Thracians, after making a treaty with the Boeotians, attacked them by night when they, thinking that peace had been made, were encamping rather carelessly; and when the Boeotians frustrated the Thracians, at the same time making the charge that they were breaking the treaty, the Thracians asserted that they had not broken it, for the treaty said “by day,’ whereas they had made the attack by night; whence arose
283
STRABO
Tapotuiar eipnaGat, Opaxia rwapevpecis. Tovds de Teracyous, uévovtos &rt Tob trodeuov, XpnoTHpLa- Topmévous drenOeiv, arenbetv dé cal Tovs Bowwrtovs. Tov wév ody Tots TeXacyois Sobévra xpno pov éhn py) éxew eimetv, tois 5& Bowwtols dvedety THY Tpophti daceBnoavtas e0 mpakew: tovds &é EWpovs, Hrovoncavtas yapilouévnv ois ITle- Aacyois THy mpopHtww KaTa TO cuyyeves (emerdy 1 kal To iepov Tedacyixov é& dpyiis bripkev) oUTwS dvedeiv, dpmdcavtas thy dvOpwrov eis mupav éuBareiv, evOvunOévras, elte Kaxoupyr}- cacav, cite py, mpos aupotepa opbas exe, € pev twapexpyatnpiace, Kohacbeions adtis, a 8 ovdev éxaxovpynce, TO mpoctayOey avTav mpakdvtwy, tous 8& wept 7O lepov td ev axpitous Krelvety Tovs mpd~avtas, Kab tadT’ év tep@, wy Soxidoat, Kabiotdvar & eis xpiow, Kareiv 8 ert tas lepetas, ravras 8& elvas tas mpopntioas,* al roiwal tpLav ovody Tepifcav: Aeyovtav 8, ws ovdSapod vépuos eln Sucdbew yuvaixas, wpocedéabar kat avdpas icovs traits yuvartt tov apiOpovr tors pev obv dvdpas amoyvavat, Tras 5é€ yuvatkas KaTayvovat, lowp dé TOY Widav yevouevav, Tas AToAVOVCAS ViKHTAL éx d€ TovTwY Bovwrois povors dvdpas mpobeari ve év Awdevn. tas pevtoe tpodnribdas, éEnyoupévas TO pavteiov > eizreiv, drt mpootdtToL 6 Oeds Tois Botwtots, tovs wap’ avtois tpimodas audHoavtas
L éxel Blk.
® After mpopridas a leaf has fallen out of A; but the loss is restored by a second hand (a).
8 robvartloy abcg.
284
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 4
the proverb, “ Thracian pretense”; and the Pelas- gians, when the war was still going on, went to consult the oracle, as did also the Boeotians. Now Ephorus is unable, he says, to tell the oracular response that was given to the Pelasgians, but the prophetess replied to the Boeotians that they would prosper if they committed sacrilege; and the mes- sengers who were sent to consult the oracle, suspect- ing that the prophetess responded thus out of favour to the Pelasgians, because of her kinship with them (indeed, the temple also was from the beginning Pelasgian), seized the woman and threw her upon a burning pile, for they considered that, whether she had acted falsely or had not, they were right in either case, since, if she uttered a false oracle, she had her punishment, whereas, if she did not act falsely, they had only obeyed the order of the oracle. Now those in charge of the temple, he says, did not approve of putting to death without trial— and that too in the temple—the men who did this, and therefore they brought them to trial, and summoned them before the priestesses, who were also the prophetesses, being the two survivors of the three; but when the Boeotians said that it was nowhere lawful for women to act as judges, they chose an equal number of men in addition to the women. Now the men, he says, voted for acquittal, but the women for conviction, and since the votes cast were equal, those for acquittal prevailed; and in consequence of this prophecies are uttered at Dodona by men to Boeotians only; the prophet- esses, however, explain the oracle to mean that the god ordered the Boeotians to steal the tripods? and
1 7,¢, steal the dedicated tripods, thus committing sacrilege.
285
C 403
STRABO
&va eis AwSavnv Téurrew kat’ &ros: Kal 89 Kal moteiy tobTo: ael yap twa Tov avaxepévor TpiT Oday VUKT@P caGarpodvras kal KaTaKa- AvmrovTas imation, ® dy NdOpa, TprTody popeiv eis Awdavny,
5. Mera 8€ tavta thy AlodrKny drrotkiay auvérpatay trois mepi WevOinor, mreiatous && EauTOY oupreppavres, @OTE cal Botwtexny 7 poaaryopevd fvat. Dorepov dé xpovors Tornois 0 Ileparkos ~ TONE HOS Tept TlAararas ryevouevos Suehupajvato THY Xwpav. ei’ _avéhaBov ofas mado emt TOTOUTOY, WaTE Kal THS TOV Edjver apy iis apgisSnticas @nBaious, duci pdyas KpaticavTas Aaxebarpovious. "Exrapew vba, dé TEecovTos év TH Haxn, Tavrns peep Tis éXibos Sveapddyoay, v vmép 8é TOY ‘EAAjver 6 Gums eroné- pnoav Tos Pwxéas tovs TO lepov ovknoavTas TO KoLvov. xaxwdevres S od te tovtov tov Tokéuov, Kal Tov Maxedover emi epéveov TOUS "Edrnawy, é umd TOY avTay ToUTMY Kal dr éBanov THY To\LWv KatTacKkadelcav Kal dvéXaBov ava- Ktiobeloay. e& éxeivov 8 7)5n mparrovres evdeé- oTEpoy det péype eis nds ovdé Kod pNs afvodoyou TUmov owlovat Kal adrat 5é moers dvddoyor * mAnvy Tavdypas Kab Oeomiay: avdta. § ixavas oumpevouce Tpos eKElvas KpLVOMEvaL.
6. “EER 6é THY mepunynaw THS Kopas Toinréov, apEapévevs aio ths mpos EvBoway waparias ths
1 gvdjoavras, Groskurd, for cvAdéyorras, also adding éva ;
Kramer approving. 2 After avddoyov no insert éxove:.
1 7.¢. every year, 2 See 13. 1. 3.
286
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 4-6
take one of them to Dodona every year; and they actually do this, for they always! take down one of the dedicated tripods by night and cover it up with garments, and secretly, as it were, carry it to Dodona,
5. After this the Boeotians cooperated with Pen- thilus? and his followers in forming the Aeolian colony, sending with him most of their own people, so that it was also called a Boeotian colony, A long time afterwards the country was thoroughly devastated by the Persian war that took place near Plataeae. Then they recovered themselyes to such an extent that the Thebans, having conquered the Lacedaemonians in two battles, laid claim to Supremacy over the Greeks, But Epameinondas fell in the battle, and consequently they were disap- pointed in this hope; but still they went to war on behalf of the Greeks against the Phocians, who had robbed their common temple. And after suffering loss from this war, as also from the Mace- donians when these attacked the Greeks, they lost their city,4 which was rased to the ground by these same people, and then received it back from them when rebuilt.5 From that time on the Thebans have fared worse and worse down to our own time, and Thebes to-day does not preserve the character even of a respectable village; and the like is true of other Boeotian cities, except Tanagra and Thespiae, which, as compared with Thebes, have held out fairly well.
6. Next in order I must make a circuit of the country, beginning at that part of the coastline
5 At the battle of Chaeroneia (338 8. ¢. ) * 335 B.0. § By Cassander (316 B.0.).
287
STRABO
auvexous TH ATTUKD. apyn 8 6 "Apwmds Kal « ¢ X 7 a a 4 LS 6 ‘lepds Atuiv, ov Kahovot Aerdiviov, Kal’ ov € \ ay / > “a 9 / 8 é 4 mada “Epetpia ev TH EvBoig, Seamdouv , x éyouoa éEnxovTa cradiov. seta Sé To Acddivtov ¢ “a 6 Opwros év elxoor otadlouss kata 8&8 TOUTOV 3 € n ? i / oT > 9 > X\ éotiv % viv ‘Eperpia, Sudtrous 8 em avTny oTUSLOL TETTAPAKOVTA. ” Blra Anjasov, 76 iepov Tov *"AmoAAwvOS eK f Ajrov adidpupévor, Tavaypalov modtxveov, Adrisos diéxov oTadious TpiaxovTa, Omou puayn 4 > “a / a > X nerpOévres “APnvaior mpotpomrddny epuyov' ev O€ a n 4 ? a Th puyh wecovTa ag’ tmmov Revopavra id@v f \ 4 ‘a , ¢ / KEeLpLevOV TOV T'pvrrou 2wKpaTns htrocopos, atpatevav mebos, TOD tarrrou yeyoveTos eKxTOOwY, avérae Tols dmors avrov, na) dowcer er) ToANOUS aradlous, os éravoato 1) puy?). 8. Elra Auphy peyas, by Kadrodor Badov Mpéva: ’ n / el0’ 4 AdXs,. meTpades yooptovt cal Kopn Ta- vaypaiwy' pnY S egt) mevTiKovTa TAoLoLs, LA 9 > \ \ / at € f > n Gor elkos Tov vavoTab pov TOV EvAAjnvov ev TP , ¢ / r4 2 e Bb 8 > ) peyarp imdpEat Ayer. Kab O UpiTros 0 €OT f g ta / > a 2 XN / 7 arAnaiov o XanrxiSos, eis Sv amd Yovviov OTAOLOL e i 2 e 8 / wv 8 ? ’ 3 A ; SFaxdovor® EBdopajcovta’ eoTt O eT alT@ yepupa 1 merpodys xapa aghino. 2 gtaxdotor (x’), Jones, following conj. of Falconer; imraxdotot, conj. Gosselin and Groskurd ; wevraxderor, con].
Kramer.
1 Deep Harbour.
2JIn 411 n.c. Chalcis was joined to the mainland by @ bridge. Moles were thrown out into the Euripus from each shore, high towers were built at the ends of the two moles, leaving a passage through for a single ship, and ‘‘ wooden bridges were seb over the channels” (Diodorus Siculus 13.
288
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 6~8
Opposite Euboea which joins Attica, The beginning is Oropus, and the Sacred Harbour, which is called Delphinium, opposite which is the ancient Eretria in Euboea, the distance across being sixty stadia, After Delphinium, at a distance of twenty stadia, is Oropus ; and opposite Oropus is the present Eretria, and to it the passage across the strait is forty stadia.
7. Then one comes to Delium, the sanctuary ot
flight ceased,
8. Then one comes to a large harbour, which is called’ Bathys Limen ;1 then to Aulis, a rocky place and a village of the Tanagraeans. Its harbour is large enough for only fifty boats ; and therefore it is reasonable to suppose that the naval station of the Greeks was in the large harbour. And near by, also, is the Euripus at Chaleis, to which the distance from Sunium is six hundred and seventy stadia; and over it is a bridge two plethra long,? as I have
334 B.c. they fortified the bridge with towers and gates and & wall, and included the Boeotian Mt. Canethus (Karababa ?)
289
STRABO
SimreOpos, os elpnka: mipyos 8 éxatépwbev epgorner, 0 pev x ris Xanrkidos, 6 8 xe Tis Bowwtias: Sipxodopntar 8 eis avtovs obptyé.
\ XxX n f a a3 / fa) mep) S& THs madtppolas TOV Kvpitov TocovTov
povov etmety ‘eavov, Ort émtduis peTaBaddew gaol nal juépay éExaoTny Kab voxTa: Thy 8 aitiay ev GANas oKeTTEOV.
9, [rnaioy 8 early ep’ bypous ielpevov XYw@ptov Sadyaveds, émavus.ov roo tapévtos er auT@ Saryavéws, avdpos Bowwrtlov, cabnynoapévov Tos
X
Tépoass cio mdéovow eis Tov SidAovy ToUTOY EK rob Mattaxotd Kxodrrov, dv pacw avatpeO hvat, mp 4 te Kupire ouvarrelv, UTo TOD vavapxov Meyafarou, vopuabevta KaKoUpyor, ws é& dratys
épBarovta Tov ororov els TUpAOY Ths Oardcons
Og a ae
as a bridgehead within the circuit of the city of Chalcis (Strabo 10. 1. 8). Chalcis was still joined to the continent by a bridge in 200 B.c. (Livy 28. 6), and Aemilius Paulus went to see it about 167 B.c. (Livy 45. 27). And there was still a bridge there in the time of Livy himself, although the tower mentioned by him (28. 6) was no longer there (note the tense of claudedat). Strabo’s ‘‘two plethra” (202 feet) is accurate enough for the entire stretch across the strait, and he must have included the moles in his term bridge.” To-day the western channel is entirely closed, while the eastern is spanned by @ swing-bridge about 85 feet
2 The usual interpretation of this clause, ‘‘a canal (cdpryé) has been constructed between (els) the towers” seems im- possible. The literal translation is, ‘6a tube has been con-
290°
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 8=9
said ;1 and a tower stands on each side, one on the side of Chalcis, and the other on the side of Boeotia; and tube-like passages have been constructed into the towers.? Concerning the refluent currents of the Euripus it is enough to say only thus much, that they are said to change seven times each day and night; but the cause of the changes must be investigated elsewhere,
9. Near the Euripus, upon a height, is situated a place called Salganeus. It is named after Salganeus, a Boeotian, who was buried there—the man who guided the Persians when they sailed into this channel from the Maliac Gulf. ~ It is said that he was put to death before they reached the Euripus by Megabates, the commander of the fleet, because he was considered a villain, on the ground that he had deceitfully rushed the fleet into a blind alley of
terranean passages so as to communicate with the towers as 3 Livy (28. 6) says: “The city has two fortresses, one threatening the sea, and the other in the middle of the city. Thence by a cunteulum”’ (literally, * rabbit-hole,” and hence a ‘‘tube-like passage-way”’) ‘‘a road leads to the sea, and this road used to be shut off from the sea by a tower of five stories, a remarkable bulwark.” Certainly cipeyt should mean an underground passage or else a roofed gallery of some sort above the ground (ef. the use of the word in Polybius 9, 41. 9 concerning the investment of Echinus by Philip, and in 15, 30, 6); and Strabo probably means that there was a protected passage across to the towers from both sides. See Leake’s Travels in Northern Greece, II, 259; Grote’s Greece, VIII, ch. 63; and the discussion by the french translators (2. c.), who believe that there were tio passages for ships, one on each side of the Strait,
* They take place, not seven times in the twenty-four hours, as Strabo says, but at irregular intervals” (Tozer, Selections, p. 234), See the explanation of Admiral Mansell in Murray’s Greece, pp. 387-388,
291
STRABO
ctevorov: alcOdpnevov 8& tov BapBapov Thy Tept adrov ardrny perayvaval te Kat Tadijs akidoat Tov avaitias amoavovTa.
(404 410. Kal 4 Vpaia 8 éotl rémros (Opwrod mrnolov kal To tepoy Tod "Apdiapdov Kai TO Napsicoov Tov "Eperpiéws pvijpa, 6 KANELTAL Luynrod,? erred) ovyaor maptovtes: Twes O€ TH Tavaypa Ti avtny pacw. 4) Tlotpavipls 8 éotiy iq fal
2 \ T n.2 ret 52 \ 4 adty Th Tavaypicf? xadovvta 0€ KOE Tepupaios of Tavaypaior. éx Kvwmias 5é Tis
OnBaixts peAcSpv0n Kata xpnopov dedpo TO A pdidpevov.
11, Kad 6 Muxarnocds 88 xopn tis Tava-
wo of n X 9 FON \ ’ an 4 ypainhs’ KelTat 58 map odov Tip €x OnBdv? eis Xarxida, carodor dé BowwTiaxas Muxcaryrrov* Os 8 a’tas Kal To “Appa Ths Tavaypaixys, Kopn epnpos mepl THY Mucadytrov,® amo Tov "Apudiapdov appatos AaBodoa Tobvopa, éTépa ojca Tod “Appatos TOO KaTa THY "Arriayp, 6 dott rept Dudiy, Sjpov THs "Arrixhs Smopov TH Tavdypa. évredOev é 7) mapoia THY apxny tryev ) Aéyovea' 6roray® bv" Appatos aoTpayn
doTpaTHy Twa onmecovpevov Kata NpNahOV TOV reyouevav Ivbaicrwr, Brerovtav ws emt TO
"A ) 6 aré my Ovolav el pHa, Ka TOTE WELTOVTOV THY votavy és
1 Slyndos Kdpiov dvope. Napnicgov, aryndds 3 6 oiwmnads (Eustathius, note on Od, 24.465) ; of roy avynAdy Hpw mapiovTes (Alciphron Epist. 3. 58).
2 Here MS. A resumes.
3 chy éx OnBav, Meineke, for OnBalwy.
4 The words kadovor... Muxadyrrév, Meineke ejects.
8 Muxadyrrév, Meineke and others emend to Muxaangad.
¢ §réray (ustathius, note on Od, 2. 498) for érére ; so the later editors,
292
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 9-11
the sea, but that the barbarian, when he perceived that he himself was mistaken, not only repented, but deemed worthy of burial the man who had been put to death without cause.
10. Near Oropus is a place called Graea, and also the temple of Amphiaratis, and the monument of Narcissus the Eretrian, which is called « Sigelus’s,” 1 because people pass it in silence2 Some say that Graea is the same as Tanagra, ‘he Poemandrian territory is the same as the Tanagraean;3 and the Tanagraeans are also called Gephyraeans, The temple of Amphiaraiis was transferred hither in accordance with an oracle from the ‘Theban Cnopia.
11. Also Mycalessus, a village, is in the Tanagraean territory. It is situated on the road that leads from Thebes to Chaleis; and in the Boeotian dialect it is called Mycalettus, And Harma is likewise in the Tanagraean territory ; it is a deserted village near Mycalettus, and received its name from the chariot ot Amphiaratis, and is a different place from the Harma in Attica, which is near Phylé, a deme of Attica bordering on Tanagra.t Here originated the proverb, “when the lightning flashes through Harma”’; for those who are called the Pythaistae look in the general direction of Harma, in accord- ance with an oracle, and note any flash of lightning in that direction, and then, when they see the
1 de. “ Silent's” (monument).
* For love of the indifferent Narcissus Echo died of a broken heart. Nemesis punished him by causing him to fall desperately in love with his own image which he saw in a fountain. He pined away and was changed to the flower which bears his name,
* ‘The people of Tanagra say that their founder was Poemander” (Pausanias 9, 10),
“ Strabo means the Tanagraean territory,
293
STRABO
Argos, Stav dotparpavrTa Seow’ érypovy 8 ém) tpeis pivas, kad’ Scactov pha emt rpets Augpas Kab vuKTas amd Ths éaxdpas Tod “Aotpa- waiov Atds' gore 8 abtn ev TO reixer peTatu 70d LvOlov cal tod ’Odvpriov. mept 5& TOU
n
“A ouaros TOD Bowwtiaxod of wev Gacw éx Trea OVTOS > ae [cA ? a , B a? / \ éx ToD dpparos év TH waXN TOV Apdiapdaov kata roy ToTov, OTrov viv éoTt To lepoy avrod, TO appa vw n t , € ‘ gonpov évexOfvar él Tov Opwvupov ToTrov' ot O€ rod ‘ASpdcrou ouvtpiBivat 7d appa pevyovTos gacw évtaia, Tov 5 Sud, Tod "Apeiovos cwOhvar. irdyopos 8 bro Tay kopntav cobhvar pow abrov, cal Sa TovTO icorrodTelay avtols Tapa tov ’Apyeiov imapEat.
12. "Bore 88 7G ex OnBov eis "Apyos? ? i 3 3 b] a ¢ T 4 ‘ 4 b] 8 nw dmibvte® év dpiotepG 7 Lavaypa' k «- - év de&ta neta Kab % “Tpia® de ris Tavaypaias viv dori, mpotepov Se THs @nBaiSos: Sov 6 ‘Tpreds ® pepvOevtar Kat 1) rod ‘Apiwvos yéreors, Hv pyoe TlivSapos év tots SiOupdpBos xetrar o eryyus Adridos, gvioe S¢ tas ‘Toias ‘T pin? NeyeaOat
1 wepl Bik.
2 Qn ”Avyos, which the editors in general consider corrupt, see C. Miller, Jnd. Var, Lect., p. 1000. Daebritz (De ‘Artemidoro Strabonis Auctore Capita Tria) conj. eis ’AGhvas idvtt.
3 For anidvrt, Meineke reads avidvet,
4 Numerous efforts have been made to supply this lacuna of about fifteen letters, but all are mere guesswork (see C, Miiller, 2. ¢, p. 1000). Daebritz (2. ¢.) conj. «[at 4 Tay TAaraéwy].
5 "Yola (Eustathius on Od. 2. 496) for “Tppla.
6 ‘Ypprevs ccgh. 7 “Ypptqv, all MSS.
1 See Dittenberger 611, note 3. 294
GEOGRAPHY, 09. 2. 11-12
lightning flash, take the offering to Delphi.t They would keep watch for three months, for three days and nights each month, from the altar of Zeus Astrapaeus ;2 this altar is within the walls ? between the Pythium and the Olympium.4 In regard to the Harma in Boeotia, some say that Amphiaraiis fell in the battle out of his chariot® near the place where his temple now is, and that the chariot was drawn empty to the place which bears the same name ; others say that the chariot of Adrastus, when he was in flight, was smashed to pieces there, but that Adrastus safely escaped on Areion.6 But Philo- chorus? says that Adrastus was saved by the inhabitants of the village, and that on this aecount they obtained equal rights of citizenship from the Argives.
12. To anyone returning from Thebes to Argos,8 Tanagra is on the left; and® . . . is situated on the right. And H yria,!° also, belongs to the Tana- graean territory now, though in earlier times it belonged to the Theban territory. Hyria is the scene of the myth of Hyrieus, and of the birth of Orion, of which Pindar speaks in his dithyrambs;11 it is situated near Aulis. Some say that Hysiae is
2 “ Wielder of Lightning.” 3: Of Athens.
* The temples of Pythian Apollo and Olympian Zeus,
5 “ Harma.”
® “The fleet horse of Adrastus, of divine descent ” (Iliad 23. 346).
” See foot-note on 9. 1. 6.
8 If Strabo wrote « Argos,” which is doubtful (see critical note), he must have been thinking of the route taken by Amphiaraiis, or Adrastus, back to the Peloponnesus,
* Sce critical note.
7° The place mentioned in Homer, Iliad 2, 496,
‘1 Frag. 73 (Bergk),
295
C 405
STRABO
pact, THS apacwntas odcav imo 7 Kibarpave ? an na mdrnaotov ’Epulpav ev TH pecoryaia, dmoLKov “T pué- wv, KTiopa oe Nueréws, tod “Avtvomns TAT POS. ? \ be \ > ~ "A 4 iy fy / é e 5 cia) 88 Kal év TH “Apyeia Totas x@pn, ot > ? n € n / n 2 9 a e& abris “Tovatar eyovTat. Tov 8 'Epvépav rovtav arovco. ai év “lovig* "BpuOpat. Kat o ‘Brcwv? & dott copy T , Giro TOV édX@v > yn Tavaypiey, amo TOV EXov @vopac pevn. ? 13, Mera 88 Saryavéa ’AvOnSav, odes Nepéva, gyovca, eoxXaTn THS Botwttaxfs mapadias THs id apos EvBog, cabdmep Kab o TroinTns eipnKer”
’AyOndéva 7 éoyaTowoary.
elo) pévtot ete mpoiovre pixpov mortxvar dvo THY nw ?
Bowwrdv, Adpupyd te, map ip 6 Knydsooos 4
x ¢ ral
exdidwat, Kab ere éméxewva, ‘Aral,© opa@vupot Tots
Arrixots Sipou. Kata dé THv Tmapadiay TavTnY
a / > N \ ? > / > \ xelobat pacw Avyas Tas ev EvBota, év als ro rod LloceSavos iepoy Tov Alyatou' éuyjaOnpev % adrod kal mpdtepov. Siappa 8 éotly aro
\ a 7A @ 50 ? Ai \ e XV wv pav ths “AvOndovos eis Avyas ExaTov elKOot
x XN “~ ’ orébiol, aro S& TAY GAdAwY TOTO qoAU €AXaT- n J > \ ¥ € “A x e é 9 sous: Keita 8 emt dpous vyyrov TO LEpov, 7P iets A “a n ¢ Sé qrore Kab rods’ eyyus dé TOV Aiyav® Kab at "OpoBrar.” ev 88 rh ’AvOndovia Meocumtov pos
1 *Twyl BEL.
2 ‘Eaedv, the later editors, for xa) AioAéwy Acgh, "EAatwy Bk, 6 ’EAchy A man. S€.; $ ‘EAedv (ustathius, note on Od. 2. 500).
3 drady Bh. 4 Knoiods A.
5 ‘Anal, Palmer, for 4AAa; So the later editors.
6 Alyav has fallen out of A, but is found in bkno Epit.
7 °"OpdBrat, Epit., for ’OpéBai.
296
| GEOGRAPHY, o. 2. 12-13
called Hyria, belonging to the Parasopian country ! below Cithaeron, near Erythrae, in the interior, and that it is a colony of the Hyrieans and was founded by Nycteus, the father ‘of Antiopé. There is also a Hysiae in the Argive territory, a village; and its inhabitants are called Hysiatae. The Erythrae in Ionia is a colony of this Erythrae, And Heleon, also, is a village belonging to Tanagra, having been so named from the “hele,” 2
13. After Salganeus one comes to Anthedon, a city with a harbour; and it is the last city on that part of the Boeotian seaboard which is opposite to Euboea, as the poet says, “Anthedon at the extremity.” 2 As one proceeds a_ little farther, however, there are still two small towns belonging to the Boeotians: Larymna, near which the Cephissus empties, and, still farther on, Halae, which bears the same name as the Attic demes.4 Opposite this sea- board is situated, it is said, the Aegae § in Euboea, in which is the temple of the Aegaean Poseidon, which I have mentioned before. The distance across the strait from Anthedon to Aegae is one hundred and twenty stadia, but from the other places it is much less. The temple is situated on a high mountain, where there was once a city. And Orobiae 7 also ig near Aegae. In the Anthedonian territory is Mount
? i.e, the country along the Asopus River.
2 “ Marshes,”
3 Iliad 2. 508.
* te. Halae Aexonides and Halae Araphenides,
® See Iliad 13. 21, Odyssey 5, 38). Aegae was on the site of the modern Limni, or else a little to the south of it (see Pauly-Wissowa, sv. “ Aigai,”
° 8.7.4,
” Destroyed by a tidal wave 426 B.C. (Thucydides 3, 89),
297
STRABO
dotly Grd Meaodrov, bs els THY lamuylay éOav Meocamlav tiv yopav éxidreccv. ‘ évTadda dé ead te wep) Tov LAadKov puOeverat TOV *Av6n- Sdviov, bv pact eis KijTos petaPaneiv.
14. TlAnstov 8 éativ ’AvOnSovos (epom permis romos THs Bowwtlas, iyvn TdrEws EXoV, 0 Kandov- pevos "Loos, cua TEAAovTE Ti mpweTny cudAdaBny. olovrat &é tives Seiv ypadety
"loov! te Cabéqv “AvOndova T° eryaTowoay,
dxtelvovtes THY MpOTnY TVAAABHY TroLNTLKaS bia Td peTpov, avtl TOD
Niodv te Cadénv:
yap Nica odsapyod gaivera Tis Bowwtias, as pynow *Arroddcdwpos év Tots [lept vewy Os ove dv ein? ci py thy Nicay obtws elpnxev: Hv yap [opavupos Tos ev*] Meyapeen, éxeibev aT @- xia evn [mpos THY UTmpecay Kidalipavos, éxré-
Nera, Oe vov. Ties SE ypddouar Kpedody te Cabény,
tiv viv Kpéovoav Sexopevot, To Tov Bcomtéwv émiverov ev 7 Kptoatw iSpupévovs addou 5é
Dapds® re Cabéas.
1 "gay, man. prim. Ac, ghiklno.
2 The lacuna in [és odx ay ejtn is supplied by bkno.
3 The lacuna of about twelve letters in A between ydép and Meyapix is supplied by Jones, following the conj. of Kramer ; gono have 4 (“loos dais ev 7H].
‘The lacuna in [mpbs thy bmdpeay Kida}ipavos is supplied by Groskurd,
5 bypds, aBeghikl, but corrected in a,
298
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 13-14
Messapius,! named after Messapus, who, when he came into Iapygia, called the country Messapia.? Here, too, is the scene of the myth of Glaucus, the Anthedonian, who is said to have changed into a sea-monster.8
14. Near Anthedon, and belonging to Boeotia, is a place that is esteemed sacred, and contains traces of a city, Isus, as it is called, with the first syllable pronounced short. Some, however, think that the verse should be written, “sacred lsus and Anthedon at the extremity,” 4 lengthening the first syllable by poetic licence on account of the metre,® instead of ‘sacred Nisa,” ® for Nisa is nowhere to be seen in Boeotia, as Apollodorus says in his work On Ships ;7 so that Nisa could not be the correct reading, unless by “ Nisa” the poet means “ Isus”; for there was a city Nisa bearing the same name in the territory of Megara, whose inhabitants emigrated to the foot- hills of Cithaeron, but it has now disappeared. Some, however, think that we should write “sacred Creusa,” taking the poet to mean the Creusa of to-day, the naval station of the Thespians, which is situated in the Crisaean Gulf; but others think that we should read “sacred Pharae.” Pharae is
1 The modern Ktypa.
2 See 6. 3. 1.
3 On the change of Glaucus to a sea-deity, cf. Pausanias 9. 22 and Plato’s Republic 611.
* Iliad 2. 508.
* de, they make the letter ‘‘I” long, and so indicate by using the circumflex accent instead of the acute; or he might mean that they lengthen the syllable by pronouncing the fs” as a double ‘*s,”
* The ‘‘i” in Nisa is long by nature.
” 4.€. On the (Homeric) Catalogue o Ships (see 1, 2, 24),
299
STRABO
ort 88 Ths TeTpaxopulas THs wept Tavaypav, ‘Erxeavos, “Apuatos, Muxadyocod, Papav,} ypddovat 5é Kat TodTo
Niody te Cadénv:
xopn 8 éott tod “Edtadvos 1) Nooa. Hh ev ody
? , ¢ \ v Tapania TOLAVTN TLS 1 TPOS EvBorav. \ 2 Cen ? a / / > \ ~ 15. Ta 8 é&fs ev 7H pecoyaia wedia éott Kotha ardvtoGev ek TOV GAN@V pEepav Opece meplex opera, n wn f trois “Artixois pev mpos voTov, mpos apKTou® é a n n ¢ ois Doxtkois’ ard Se THs éoépas 6 KiGarpwv , x na Nokds gumimres psxpov Urrep TAS Kpicatas Oanddr- \ > \ ig] a a Ts, &xov THY apXny TUVEXT) TOUS Meyaprixois a a =) Ka) toils ’“ArtiKots Opec, elT emia TPEPOv ets C406 7a media, mavdpevos Sé mepl THY OnBatav.
16. Tév 882 awediwv tovTwY Ta pev Atpvales, moTapav avaxeopévov eis avta, TOY 8 éuren- / a > A f 7 r) 64 > é TovT@v, eita éxpvces AapBavovTav’ T aveé- apuxtar® kab yewpyeitat mavrosaras Sia THY eveaptiav. wmavtpov oe Kal onpayyedous ova'ns cata Babous TAS ys, Tecapol yevopevoe TONAGKIS éfaloor Tos pev eppatav TeV Topwv, ToS SE bd i \ \ / n b , \ \ avéwEav, TOUS pev pexpe THs emupaveias, TOUS be SC brovépwr' cupBaiver 8n Kat Tots vdact, Tois \ > ¢ / f a ef a ’ pev Ov virovopwV péperbar Tav fetOpwy, ToLs 5 erumonis, Tois Te Atpvatots Kat Tols motapious’
+ / \ \ / a ‘ HA
éyywoobevToy 5é Kata Bdbous tav mopar, abfe- / a
cba Tas Aipvas cupBaiver pmexXpr TOV olxoupéevov
1 énpav, Behikl, and man, sec. in a, 2 pérovy . . » kpkrov, Bkl. 8 §4 BEX. 4 néy (for 8) BR 56 7% 8é, Bk insert before «al.
300
GEOGRAPHY, o, 2. 14-16
one of the “Four United Villages” in the neigh- bourhood of Tanagra, which are: Heleon, Harma, Mycalessus, and Pharae. And still others write as follows: “ sacred Nysa.” And Nysa is a village in Helicon! Such, then, is the seaboard facing Euboea.
15. The plains in the interior, which come next in order, are hollows, and are surrounded everywhere on the remaining sides? by mountains ; by the mountains of Attica on the south, and on the north by the mountains of Phocis; and, on the west, Cithaeron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisaean Sea; it begins contiguous with the mountains of Megara and Attica, and then bends into the plains, ternin- ating in the neighbourhood of Thebes.
16. Some of these plains are marshy, since rivers spread out over them, though other rivers fall into them and later find a way out; other plains are dried up, and on account of their fertility are tilled in all kinds of ways. But since the depths of the earth are full of caverns and holes,? it has often happened that violent earthquakes have blocked up some of the passages, and also opened up others, Some up to the surface of the earth and others through underground channels, The result for the waters, therefore, is that sume of the streams flow through underground channels, whereas others flow on the surface of the earth, thus forming lakes and rivers. And when the channels in the depths of the earth are stopped up, it comes to pass that the lakes expand as far as the inhabited places, so that they
1 The range of mountains in Boeotia between Lake Copais and the Corinthian Gulf,
2 z.¢, except the eastern side, on the Euboean Sea,
5 Cf. 8. 8. 4,
301
STRABO
ToT@V, OOTE KAL TONELS natativecbas Kad xapas, dvorxOévtav S€ THY a’tav } dddov vakanvuTT- recbul, Kab TOvS avTOUS Tom@ous TOTe peVv
a \ X 7 \ X\ by XN mreiobat, more o€ meteverOat, Kal Tas avTas
G \ \ 2 N a ; \ x ba mOdELS TOTS pay ETL TH Alpvy, TWOTE 58 drabev xeia Oat.
17. Airrds 88 Todo vyiverau™ Kal? yap pevou- cay AKLWVTOV TOV TOAEWD, Srav % avknows THY USdrav HrtTav 7 THS Smepyvocws 51a infos TOV oixiacewv, 7 Sia amootaciw, Kab bia dvolKkLo HOY, Bray TH WANTLATLO civSVVELTAYTES TORAGILS gradrayiy mopiowvTar Tov poBov tiv pera Any TeV Xopiov TOY darwbev } Tav év bret. mapaxonroudel 5€ roils oftas dvoixiaBetar TO THY abriyy mpoonyopiay purdrrovaly, eTULOS a1 po- Tepov AEyoHEVoLS dard TOD TUBRBEANKOTOS TOTLKAS,
f é Qa > 7 3 El \ X\ J XN pnk[éTe EYETV AL ETULOS | AaTaLas yap aro Ths WAaTHS TOV Koray elphobat amiOavov Kat Tlvaraiéas rovs amo romypracias FavTas, aXe pov, draver THs AMpvys olcobvres, ovxéeT av
4 2 4 qa \ ¢T \ TpooayopEevolvTo ETULWS. Eros te Kal “KAewv
.Y € f > ‘ \ XN > 4 - ad nay Eidécrov éerjOn Sid TO emt Tos edEolV
mn n ¢ b) n 3 iSpdcGat, vuv S& obxy dpoiws exer TaUTa, 7
? e n AvouciaGevTwv, THS AlwrS émiToAv TATELVO- Gelans 81a Tas BoTEpov yevopevas expuaets” Kal
n f yap TovTo SuvaTov.
| §dvara Bl.
2 4 BAL.
® In Jacuna of about thirteen letters in A between p} x and TAarads g man, sec, and 20 read viv pnkér’ exovow as mpdrepov; A man. sec. has ph Aéyea@at 5 Corais voy pykére Agyer@at eTUBWS, and so Jones, but omitting viv.
302
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 16-17
swallow up both cities and districts, and that when the same channels, or others, are opened up, these cities and districts are uncovered; and that the same regions at one time are traversed in boats and at another on foot, and the same cities at one time are situated on the lake! and at another far away from it,
17. One of two things has taken place: either the cities have remained unremoved, when the increase in the waters has been insufficient to overflow the dwellings because of their elevation, or else they have been abandoned and rebuilt elsewhere, whien, being oftentimes endangered by their nearness to the lake, they have relieved themselves from fear by changing to districts farther away or higher up. And it follows that the cities thus rebuilt which have kept the same name, though at first called by names truly applying to them, derived from local circumstances, have names which no longer truly apply to them; for instance, it is probable that ‘‘ Plataeae ” was so called from the “ blade” 2 of the oars, and “ Plataeans” were those who made their living from rowing; but now, since they live far away from the lake, the name can no longer truly apply to them. Helos and Heleon and Heilesium were so called because they were situated near marshes ; 3 but now the case is different with these places, since they have been rebuilt elsewhere, or else the lake has been greatly reduced because of outflows that later took place ; for this is possible.
? Strabo is thinking primarily of Lake Copais. For a complete account of this lake,’ which is now completely drained, see Tozer, note on Pausanias 9, 24, 1,
? In Greek, ‘‘ plate.”
* Helos (‘‘ marsh”), Helé (** marshes oe
303
C 407
STRABO
18. Ando? dé eal o Kngucads* TOUTO padoTa, TD Koraida Aipyny mrANpov. avFoperns yap auriis, wore eevOuvevey karan obfvat TAS Karras as? 6 Te TOLNT HS dvopdter, kal am avTav hipn THY eravupiay etn ge, yaopa yernbev pos TH Aipyn mAnotov Tov Karav avéw Fev bad ys pet? pov Boor TptdKovTa oradiov kal édéfato TOV TOTAMOY, eita é&éppnéev eis THY emupdvesav Kara, Adpupvay ths ANoxpidos Thy ave Kat yap érépa éotiv, Hs euvijoOnuev,® » Botwriann éml rh Oarattn, 7 _Tpoaeecay ‘Popator THY avo. Kadetrar 5’ 0 To7o¢ “Ayxon’ éote dé Kal Aipyn OmeOvUpLOS® évredbev & 709) | f) Kygiooos exdidwow él thy Oddattav. TOTE yey ovy, Tavaa pevns Tis TAnupupisos, mavdra Kal Tod Kivdbvou Tols Tapot- KovGLY omnpse, TAY TOV 7380 Katamrobero oy Toewv. Tadtv 0 ey Noupeveov TOV TOP@Y, O peTar- EevTHS Kparns,"* avnp Xadxwbevs, avanad aipew Ta euppaypara éemavcaro, oTaclacavT@y Tav Botww- TOV, KaiTEp, WS AUTOS ev TH TpOS ’AneEavSpov emia TON) puowy, dverpuypeveov On TONABY, éy ols of pév Tov ‘Opxopevor oixelo Gat TOV apxatov imenduBavoy, of & ’EXevotva nal “AOnvas mapa
1 Kngids B. 2 &s, Pletho inserts. 3 (épviiodnjuev, lacuna of about six letters supplied by Groskurd ; s hs elromer gbkno; &s etrouev Corais. 4 meradarcurijs Kpdrns, Frére (Mém. de UV Ac. 23, p, 142), for per addebs ris Kparns ; so the later editors.
1 Tn Greek, ‘' oars,”
2 Iliad 2. 502.
3 Sce Tozer, Selections, p. 236, note 2, 49.2, 13. 5 Lower Larymna,
304
GEOGRAPHY, 9g. 2. 18
18. This is best shown by the Cephissus, which fills Lake Copais; for when the lake had increased so much that Copae! was in danger of being swallowed up (Copae is named by the poet,? and from it the lake took its name), a rent in the earth, which was formed by the lake near Copae, opened up a subterranean channel about thirty stadia in length and admitted the river; and then the river burst forth to the surface near Larymna in Locris; I mean the Upper Larymna, for there is another Larymna, which I have already mentioned,’ the Boeotian Larymna on the sea, to which the Romans annexed the Upper Larymna.* ‘The place is called Anchoé;? and there is also a Jake of the same name. And when it leaves this lake the Cephissus at last flows out to the sea. Now at that time, when the flooding of the lake ceased, there was also a cessation of danger to those who lived near it, except in the case of the cities which had already been swallowed up. And though the subterranean channels filled up again, Crates the mining engineer of Chalcis ceased clearing away the obstructions® because of party strife among the Boeotians, although, as he himself says in the letter to Alexander, many places had already been drained. Among these places, some writers suppose, was the ancient site of Orchomenus, and others, those of Eleusis and Athens on the
6 According to Pausanias (9, 23. 4), ‘‘Lower Larymna anciently belonged to Opus,” the Locrian city, but later ‘‘ joined the Boeotian confederacy.” For a complete account of the two Larymnas see Frazer, note on Pausanias 9. 23, 7.
7 ¢*Qutflow” (Ayxén).
® There seems to be an omission here. We should expect, “Crates... began to clear away the obstructions but ceased,”
395
STRABO
Tov Tpitwva Totauov: Aéyerat 8 oixicar! Kéxpo- , a mwa, nvica THS Bowwtias érijpte,? eadroupévns Torte ? , 3 “a \ / > 7 Oyvyias, adavcbfvas §€ tavras émikduobeioas vorepov. ryevérOat dé dace eal Kata ’Opyopevov Xaopwa, Kat déacbat tov MédXava rotapov Tov péovta dia tis “AXtaptias nab roodyra évradéa \ th \ 7 \ > XN ? 3 % To Eos TO hvoyv Tov avANTLKOY KaddaMLOY. GAN odTos nhdvictat Terdéws, ete TOD YadopuaTos Sia- XEovTos avTOY eis ddijAOUs TdpoUs, elTe TOY Tel ‘Adaptov Ov xal AyuvdY TpoavadicKdvTov 2 a f ; avTov, ad’ wy TroLjevTa KaXEl TOY TOTOV 6 TOLNTHS,
kat troimev? “Ariaprov eye. 19. Obrot pév ody ex tov Doxikdv dpav ot A / Ka e XN b , moTapol KaTapépovTat, ov 6 Kndicods éx Avraias, Doxixijs Torews, THY apxnv AapBdver, kabdrep kal “Ounpos dynow
ot te AtNatay éxov mnyhs éme Kndtacoio:
de’ ’Edatetas 58 pueis, peyiorns Tov év Dwxedor movewrv, kal dia Tlapatotauiov cat Pavoréwy,4 opoiws DwxikOv Tortcpdtwy, eis Xatpwverav ris Bowwrias mpdcow, eira da Tis "Opyopevias rad vis Kopwveraxis eis tThv Kwraisa ripyny éFinor cai o Leppnoods 88 xal o ’Odperds, ex Tod ‘EXt- Fal / 3 / ? AY 3 \ Kdvos cupBdddovtes adrdAjXOLS, Els THY avTiY
8 olxfoa:, lacuna of about seven letters in A supplied by Corais ; nal xard bgno.
2 énfipte, Corais, for dmfpge ; so Meineke.
5 mpoavadioxdvtwy, Corais, for mpocavadicxdéyrwy; so the later editors.
306
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 18-19
Triton River! These cities, it is said, were founded by Cecrops, when he ruled over Boeotia, then called Ogygia, but were later wiped out by inundations. And it is said that a fissure in the earth opened -up near Orchomenus, also, and that it admitted the Melas River, which flowed through the territory of Haliartus? and formed there the marsh which produces the reed that is used for flutes. But this river has completely disappeared, either because it is dispersed by the fissure into invisible channels or because it is used up beforehand by the marshes and lakes in the neighbourhood of Faliartus, from which the poet calls the place “ grassy,’’ when he says, “and grassy Haliartus,”’ 4
19. Now these rivers flow down from the Phocian mountains, and among them the Cephissus, which takes its beginning at Lilaea, a Phocian city, as Homer says: “And those who held Lilaea, at the sources of Cephissus.”5 And flowing through Ela- teia, the largest of the cities of Phocis, and through Pavapotamii and Phanoteus,® which are likewise Phocian towns, it goes on into Chaeroneia in Boeotia, and then through the territories of Orchomenus and Coroneia, and discharges into Lake Copais. And also the Permessus and the Olmeius, flowing from Helicon, meet one another and fall into the same
1 On the Triton River, see Pausanias, 9, 33. 6.
* How could this be when the Melas lay on the northern side of the lake and Haliartus on the southern (Tozer, op. cit., p. 237)?
8 So Pliny 16. 66. 4 Iliad 2. 503. 5 Iliad 2, 523.
* The usual spelling is ‘‘ Panopeus.” $$
* bavoréwy, Corais, for barvytéwy ; 8o the later editors.
397
STRABO
éumlrrover Auyny THY Komalda tod ‘Addptov mryloiov' cal ddrAa1] 88 pedpata eis adtny éuBdrre. gate pev obv peyddy, THY TepipeTpov éyouoa dySonxovta Kal Tplaxociwy otadiwr, ai dé expicers obdapod haivovtas TAHY Tod Sexopévov tov Kydiooov xdopatos Kal Tov édav. 20. [Tap 88 reps|cetpévwv? Arpvav dori h Te Tpedia, nat 4 Kydrocis® pépvntar eat “Opnpos: 8s p’ ev "TAn valeone péya mrovTOLO MELNrOS, Aipyn Kexrdtpévos Kydraocids. od yap Alwyn THY Kwraiia Bovreras réyerv, os olovrai tives, GAAA THy “TrALKnY mpocayopevo- pevny (7TH mpoo wdla ws AupLKI}y) aro THS WANG LOY couns,t hv kadrodaw “Tras (ws AUpas Kal Ovpas), ovde “TSnv, ws Eviot ypadovoar, ds p év “TSn vatecxev. H pev ydp éorw év Avdia C408 Tyre tro vidderte, “TSns ev tmiove SHyo, 4 8¢ Bovwtiann émipéper yodv TO Aipvn Kexrtpévos Kyproaids
\ TO
map O€ of dddot patov Botwrot. h pavydp éote peyddn, kal ove év TH OnBald:, 7 S85 puxpad, éxeiOev 8:7 trovopwv mAnpovpevn, 1 The lacuna of about fourteen letters between 7A and 5¢€
is supplied by Meineke. Groskurd and Miller-Diibner add qaelw after HAAa. dbkno have wAnolov' kal Td TovTOU.
308
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 19-20
Lake Copais near Haliartus; and also other streams empty into it. Now it is a large lake, having a circuit of three hundred and eighty stadia, but its outlets are nowhere to be seen, except for the fissure which admits the Cephissus, and for the marshes,
20. Among the neighbouring lakes are Lake Trephia? and the Cephissian Lake, which is also mentioned by Homer: “Who dwelt in Hylé, strongly intent upon wealth, on the shore of the Cephissian Lake.” 2 For he does not mean Lake Copais, as some think, but Lake Hylicé (accented on the last syllable like lyricé), which is named after the village near by that is called Hylé (accented like lgra and thgra), not Hydé, as some write, “who dwelt in Hydé.” For Hydé is in Lydia, “below snowy Tmolus in the fertile land of Hydé,’’3 whereas Hylé is in Boeotia ; at any rate, the poet appends to the words, “on the shore of the Cephissian Lake,” the words, “and near him dwelt the rest of the Boeotians.” For Lake Copais is large, and not in the territory of Thebes ; whereas the other is small, and is filled from Lake Copais through subterranean
1 Otherwise unknown. 2 Iliad 5. '708. 8 Iliad 20. 385. ee
4 The lacuna of about nine letters before kerpévoy is supplied by Groskurd ; so Kramer, Meineke, and Miller- Diibner,
* A reads #K.. ., inserting js in first hand; abcghikno, # Kwrats. From conj. of Falconer, Meineke and Miller- Diibner read as above, though Falconer and Corais read 5¢ instead of js.
4 aérews, BER,
5 4 8¢, for xal, Casaubon; so the later editors.
3°99
STRABO
reievn pevakd OnBdv cat ’AvOndavos. “Opnpos 8 évixds exdéper, tore pev extelvav thy mpaTnv cvrraBipy, ws év TO Kararoyo,
no “Trnv cai Tlereova,
TounTLKS’ TOTE O€ TUTTEANOV'
6s p ev “Try vateoxe,
Tuxlost
oxvToTopwv by’ aptatos,” TAn éve otxia vatwr" odd evrad0a ed ypadhovtwy tivav “Tdn ever ob yap 6 Alas é« Avdias T6 adkos meTeTEéuTeETO.
21. Adrac 8 al? Alpvas tHv taEw trad épeFis
‘ f A
réTely onunvatvT dv, wate TH*] Koy Tepirndg-
a mn ¢ fo Ofvar capas, Ste 6 montis atdKTas Xphrar
a ‘] i n Ul a Tois 6vopact Tov ToTwY TOY Te [Akiov pynuns Kal Tov py} yarerov & év tocovtols, Kal aonpots roils wrelaros Kal év pecoyaia, pndapod TH Taber Siatreceiv' 4 mapadia & éye Te wreovértnpa pos Todt: Kal yvepidtepoe of ToOmol, Kal 1 Odrxatra TO ye é&js Urayopever BéNTiov" StoTep Kar huts éxeiOev rwetpwopulela Tas adpyas NaBetv,*] évradba & édoavres ToUTO TO T[LoinTH axorovdodv- Tes Troujoopev THY "| SiapiO uno mpoaTiOévtes 6 TL BS t 5 AP: b] vw 86.9 e 73 / dv xpiorpov 7 [Anplev é& dddw]v 8 Hyty, um exetvov
1 Tuxlos, Meineke omits.
2 [Abra 8° ai], lacuna supplied by Groskurd; so the later editors,
3 aérely onufvawr’ kv, bore TG], lacuna supplied by Gros- kurd; so Miller-Dibner. troypdgovew bore, Meineke.
4 {romths ardxrws xXpATat], lacuna supplied by Groskurd ; so later editors.
5 Catlov prnuns kat Trav wh], lacuna supplied by Groskurd; so Miller-Diibner. &f:0Ad) wv x7A., Meineke.
310
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 20-21
channels; and it is situated between Thebes and Anthedon, Homer, however, uses the word in the singular number, at one time makin g the first syllable long, as in the Catalogue, “ and Hylé and Peteén,” 1 by poetic licence, and at another making it short, “who dwelt in H¥lé,” and « Tychius ... , by far the best of leather-workers, who had his home in Fylé.”? And certain critics are not correct in writing Hydé here, either; for Aias was not send- ing to fetch his shield from Lydia.
21. These lakes suggest the order of the places that come next after them, so that nominally their positions are clearly determined, because the poet observes no order in naming the places, whether those that are worthy of mention or those that are not, But it is difficult, in naming so many places, most of them insignificant and situated’ in the interior, to avoid error in every case in the matter of their order. The seaboard, however, has a certain advantage with regard to this: the places there are better known; and, too, the sea more readily sug- gests the order of places. Therefore I, too, shall try to take my beginnings from the seaboard, although at present I shall disregard this intention, and following the poet shall make my enumeration of the places, adding everything taken from other writers, but omitted by him, that may be useful to
1 Iliad 2, 500, Iliad 7, 22).
® meteduleba ras dpxds AaBeiv], lacuna supplied by Groskurd ; so Miller-Dibner. [e6a mepiodevew], Meineke,
7 mlointh &xorovBoivres Tohoonev thy], lacuna supplied by Groskurd ; so Miller-Diibner and Meineke.
8 [Angeey e& BAAw), lacuna supplied by Groskurd; so Miller-DGbner. [mpds rhy iné0e01]», Meineke,
311
C 409
STRABO
88 maparerpOev4 dpxetat 8 ame Ths ‘Tpins Kat
a a / \ 7@ > f Ths AvALSos, Tepl WY ELpnKapEr. 22. Sxoivos 8 etl yopa tis @nBaikhs Kata \ CON 4 b] > / i a chy ddov thy emt AvOnSavos, Suéxovca TeV @nBdv Scov wevtHKovtTa atadious: pet dé xal motapos 81 adrijs Zxowods. 23. Sxddos 8 dot) coun THs Mapacwnias vmod o8 a / 7 Kebapavt, Sucotentos Tomes Kal TPAXYS, ap od Kal % TapoLmia'
els SK@Aov pyjt adros wat, pir Gdro érecOas.
nah tov UevOéa 88 évOévde kataydspevov dvacTrac- davai pacw. hv Sé Kal Tov mep. “OruvvGov médewv spdvupos avTh LKGAos. elpyTas & bre Tapacemio: Kal Kop THs xaretras ev ‘Hpaxreia 7H Tpaxiia, map iv pet "Acwmos ToTapos, Kal 87. ev Suxvevia® addos éotly "Acwmes Kal 4 yaa. ‘Acoma, bu’ Hs pet etal be° Kal ardot TOTAPOL Guovupol TP TOTALS TOUT.
94. ‘O 'Erewvds 88 Sedpdn * petovondodn, Kal aiirn 8¢ ris Ilapacwmias. 0 yap “Acwiros Kal 6 lopnvos 8d Tod mediov péovar ToD Tpo TOV @nBav. eore 5é al Aipsn xpjvn Kab Tlorvear,® ed dv pvOeveras TA mept TOV Iorméa Ddadcov ny Suacracbévta ind Tay Iotviddwv taro ris médcas TANTIOV. Kal Oo Kibatp@v 5é ov
darobev tav OnBav Tedrevta- map avrov 88 o
1 maparcpeer, Corais, for mapadnpber ; so the later editors.
2 Sixveria, Corais, for Sixvevt; so the later editors.
3 elo) 8¢, Corais, for peover ; 80 the later editors; Meineke, however, relegates elo) 5¢..- roirm to the foot of the
page. © Sudpon, Xylander, for Zxdprat; so the later editors. 312
GEOGRAPHY, Q. 2. 21-24
us. He begins at Hyria and Aulis, concerning which I have already spoken.? 22. Schoenus? is a district of the Theban territory
tugged and hardly habitable; whence the proverb, “neither go to Scolus thyself nor follow another thither.” “And this is also said to be the place from
pieces.4 And there was another Scolus among the cities in the neighbourhood of Olynthus bearing the same name as this village. And, ag | have already said,5 there is also in the Trachinian Heracleia a village called Parasopii, past which flows a River Asopus; and in Sicyonia there is another Asopus River, and also the country Asopia, through which that Asopus flows; and there are also other rivers which bear this name.
24. The name “ Eteonus” 6 was changed to “ Scarphé,” and Scarphé too is in Parasopia ; for the Asopus and the Ismenus flow through the plain which is in front of Thebes. And there is the spring called Dircé; and also Potniae, where is the scene of the myth of Glaucus of Potniae, who was torn to pieces by the Potnian mares near the city. Ci- thaeron, also, ends not far from Thebes. The
+ 9. 2. 8 and 9. 2. 12, * Iliad 2. 497, * Ze. along the Asopus River,
* .e. hy the Bacchic women. 5 8.6, 24,
§ See 7. 3. 6.
5 Mdrviat, all editors, for Mérna,
313
STRABO
3 \ ea ‘ ¢ , > a 4 ‘ Acwris pel, THY Umwpetay avToU Krvlwy Kal moiav tos Uapacwniovs eis KaTolkias mWAELoUS Sinpnuevous' amavras § trd OnBators dvtas, a ? > a / \ ? fal érepor 8 ev Th Uratarewy gaol tov Te BK@Aov \ \ 3 \ \ A 3 4 XN \ kat tov “Erewvov Kat Tas Epv@pas' wat yap mapappet? Tnhataras kal rapa Tdvaypay éxdi- Swow: ev S88 TH OnBalwv iol cal ai Oepamvat € ; a > / ? , \
Kal 6 Tevpyoocos, ov exoopnoev Avripaxos bua TOMAGY TOY, TAS pi) TpoTovaas dperas Siapi0- poovpevos*
uv ? f 3 / S
tote TUS NVEMOELS OALYOS Dodos*
yodpipa dé Ta én. 25. @dorerav Se Neyer TAs VOY @corrias, TONNOY
? / cal XN > f / \ svopdtov Tay pev dupotepas eyouevov Kat Svixds Kal mrnbuvtixds, Kabdmep Kal dppeviKas xa OnduKds, TOV 8 6motépws. tare 5€ modus
mpos TO ‘Edixave, voTiwrté
pa avTov, Cruel wevn 838 1 Kpicalp Kode nal abth kab 6 ‘“EAtcov > , 8 w” ¢€ m7 \ 2 / driveov 8 Syovew ai Geomsat Kpéovoav, iv nat Kpeovoida® xadodouv. év 88 rh Ocamiéwr 4 > 4 Yew . 24 Le n , dot) kal 4 “Aokpn kata 76 mpds EAixwva Epos; 4 tod ‘Horodov matpiss ev Sekid yap eore 700 ‘Rrixavos, eb ipnrod Kat Tpaxéos TOTOU Kél- pen, améxouga TOV @camiay Saov TeTTAPaKOVTA cradious, pv Kal KexwpmdnKer abros év émeat
1 mapappe?, Du Theil, for apd ; 80 the later editors.
2 @eomal (see Ocomds above), for @eoneal.
8 Kpeovotda, conj. of Kramer, for Kpeovolavy. So spelled by Xenophon, Hellentca 5. 4, 16, and Pausanias 9. 32, 1.
314
GEOGRAPHY, Q. 2. 24~25
Asopus flows past it, washing its foothills and causing the division of the Parasopii into several settlements ; and all the settlements are subject to Thebes, though another set of writers say that Scolus, Eteonus, and Erythrae are in the territory of the Plataeans, for the river flows past Plataea, also, and empties near Tanagra. And in the terri. tory of Thebes are also Therapnae and Teumessus, which latter Antimachus has adorned with praise in many verses,1 although he enumerates goodly attributes which do not belong to it, as, for instance, “there is a windy little hill”; but the verses are well known.
25. The “Thespiae” of to-day is by Antimachus spelled “ Thespeia”; for there are many names of places which are used in both ways, both in the singular and in the plural, just as there are many which are used both in the masculine and in the feminine, whereas there are others which are used in either one or the other number only. T hespiae is a city near Mt. Helicon, lying somewhat to the south of it; and both it and Helicon are situated on the Crisaean Gulf. It has a sea-port Creusa, also called Creusis, In the Thespian territory, in the part lying towards Helicon, is Ascré, the native city of Hesiod ; it is situated on the right of Helicon,? on a high and rugged place, and is about forty stadia distant from Thespiae. This city Hesiod himself has satirised in verses which allude to his father,
1 In his epic poem entitled Thebais, ® 4.¢, a8 viewed from Thespiae.
et
* Geaméwy (see @comds above), Meineke, for Beorerdwy,
35
STRABO
mep\! tod matpos,* ort éx Kops tis Alodidos ulerodanoe mpd|repov,® réyov
vécoato 8 dyx’ ‘Edtcdvos oibuph évl KopuN,
3 9
"Aoxpy, Xelua KaKh, Geper dpyarén, ovoé Tor éo Ory?
4
6 58 ‘Eaucay cuvexys éote TH Doxids dx TOV TpOs dpxtov avtod® pepav: puxpa dé Kal éx TOY ™ pos éomépay Kata Tov VaTaToY Auipéva THs Pwxido;, sy kadodow amd Tod cupBeSnKOTOS Muyov imépxertas yap Kata TOUTOY padota TOV dMupEva. rob Kpicalov? xodou nai 6.‘Edtcav cab 1 "Agkpy cal ere ai Qeomal kal TO émiveoy avThs } Kpéovea. tovto Sé nal xouddTaTov vopiveTar rd pépos Tod Kproatov Kodmrov Kal aTAGS TOD KopwOcaxod» at adtoe S* eal ris [waparias §] THs giro tod Muxod rod Aspévos eis Kpéovoav évevy- novta: evTedbev 5é éxatov elxoot ws THS AKpas, dv [Oras 9] adovouy év 58 TH KovdoTdT@ TOD nodrov Tod [Kproatov cupPéRyxe 10] ras Lnyas neiobar kal THv Olvony, te[pt bv ellpjcapev.t! 6 pev ody “Edixay ov gor SLeaTnkas Tov ™
1 ay %reor wept], lacuna of about eleven letters in A supplied by Jones, following Miiller-Diibner, who insert tots before great, Kramer conj. {nn woingdpevos Kara). Meineke reads e[miAaBdpevos]. beght have éxetvos mept and no ‘rept only.
2 bkno add Aéywy after warpés.
2 plergunoe mpd|repor, lacuna of about ten letters in A supplied by Jones. Cp. 6 warhp abrod (i.e. ‘Hotdbov) Atos
erpxnoey eis Bowrots (13. 3. 6). Kramer conj. pletavéotn ap6| (Miiller-Diibner 80 read); and Meineke reads pleréorTn Opacv |\repor.
4 [é) xéup], lacuna supplied in A man. 8ée.
5 [écOAf], lacuna supplied in h man, séc.
a16
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 25
because at an earlier time his father changed his abode to this place from the Aeolian Cymé, saying : “ And he settled near Helicon in a wretched village, Ascré, which is bad in winter, oppressive in summer, and pleasant at no time.”! Helicon ig contiguous to Phocis in its northerly parts, and to a slight extent also in its westerly parts, in the region of the last harbour belonging to Phocis, the harbour which, from the fact in the case, is called Mychus ;? for, speaking generally, it is above this harbour of the Crisaean Gulf that Helicon and Ascré, and also Thespiae and its sea-port Creusa, are situated. This is also considered the deepest recess of the Crisaean Gulf, and in general of the Corinthian Gulf. The length of the coast-line from the harbour Mychus to Creusa is ninety stadia; and the length from Creusa as far as the promontory called Holmiae is one hundred and twenty ; and hence Pagae and Oenoé, of which I have already spoken,’ are situated in the deepest recess of the gulf. Now Helicon, not far
1 Works and Days 639-40,
2 de. ‘* Mychus,” Recess,” of what is now Gulf Zalitza.
3 8. 6. 22. en
§ abrod, conj. of Palmer for abriis Bkino, abt acghi. So Corais, Kramer, Miuller-Dibner, and Meineke.
? Koiooalov BEL,
8 [wapaAlas], lacuna of seven or eight letters in A supplied by dknop.
* ‘OAmids, conj. of Palmer for lacuna of about six letters; 8o later editors,
10 [Kptoalov cvp]BéBnxe, lacuna of about ten letters supplied
y Kramer ; so the later editors, Tov[rouv oup]BEBnie bleno,
11 ae[p) dv ei]phrapev, lacuna of about six letters supplied by Groskurd; so the later editors. dkno have fs instead of &v,
12 Bul add Kopi6axod before Napvaccot ; Pletho éwxinod.
317
STRABO
Hapvaccod évdpird0os eoriv éexeivw Kara Te bryos C410 nal mepiperporr appo yap xrovoBorta Ta dpn \ é ¢ 3 b] an tA Kal mweTpwoon, qmepry papeTar & ov TroAAn Kop. 3 c ? 3 \ Ld a na € \ \ gvraida 8 éotl to Te Tov Movody ltepov Kat 4 “Immov xpyyn cal 7h trav AwBnOpidov vuppav dytpov' é& ov rexpatpor av tis Opgxas elvat A X e a a , f rods Tov ‘Edcava tails Movcats Kaftepwoartas, od cat tiv TeepiSa? al ro AciBnOpov Kal thy Tliurdeav? tats avrais Beats avédecEav. éxa- rodvro St Iiepesr exAurdvrov & éxelvov, Make- Séves viv xovor TA Xwpia taba. elpntar & rt thy Bowwtiay TavTHY éraxnody rote Opgxes, , \ / \ \ ‘ Biacdpevor TOUS Boiwtovs, cat UWeracyor Kat \ ’ drror BdpBapo. ai Se @ecmial mpoTepov pev éyvapitovto Sia Tov "Rowta tov IIpakstédous, Ov dyduwe pév exeivos, ave nne 8¢ Tavxépa % évaipa @camiedo, exeiOev odoa TO YEVOS, AaBodoa Sapov mapa Tod TEXVITOV. apoTepov pev ovv oWropevot \ v , x of b i \ / 3 rov "Epwrd Teves avéBatvov emt Tv Oéorevay, Dros ode odcav akoéatov, vuvt Sé pov ouvéotnKe TOY Bowwtiaxdv Trohewv xa Tavaypa’ a > bd , 5 ae: eee é Tov 8 Gddwv epeitia Kat ovopata hererTT al. 26. [Mer]a 4 5¢ @eomas xatanréyet Upaiay cat MouxalAnoodv, mep]}® ov elpjxcapev’ ws 8 altos \ ‘ a # Kat wept Tov [|adrAwv 1 Theptav Bkno. 2 TWindeav Acghino. 3 @denetay, Du Theil, for @éar ; so Kramer and Meineke.
4 (Med, lacuna supplied by ¢; so the later editors, But bkno have tais 3t Oeamiats.
318
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 25-26
distant from Parnassus, rivals it both in height and in circuit ; for both mountains are rocky and covered with snow, and their circuit comprises no large extent of territory.1_ Here are the temple of the Muses and Hippu-crené? and the cave of the nymphs called the Leibethrides; and from this fact one might infer that those who consecrated Helicon to the Muses were Thracians, the same who dedicated Pieris and Leibethrum and Pimpleia to the same goddesses.3 The Thracians used to be called Pieres, but, now that they have disappeared, the Mace- donians hold these places. It has been said‘ that Thracians once settled in this part of Boeotia, having overpowered the Boeotians, as did also Pelas- gians and other barbarians, Now in earlier times Thespiae was well known because of the Eros of Praxiteles, which was sculptured by him and dedi- cated by Glycera the courtesan (she had received it as a gift from the artist) to the Thespians, since she was a native of the place. Now in earlier times travellers would go up to Thespeia, a city otherwise not worth seeing, to see the Eros; and at present it and Tanagra are the only Boeotian cities that still endure ; but of all the rest only ruins and names are left,
26. After Thespiae Homer names Graea and Mycalessus, concerning which I have already spoken.® He likewise says concerning the rest :® “ And those
1 t.e. they descend sharply and without foothills to the plains, 2 See 8. 6. 21. 2 Cp. 10. 3. 17. #9. 2.3, ® 9.2 10, 11. § 9.2. 11, 14, 17, 20. 5 Muxa[Anoodv, wep]t, lacuna supplied by Inter MSS. ; so the later editors, 319
C 411
STRABO
of 71] dud’ “App évéuovto nal Kidéovoy rat "EpvOpas,
of 7 ’EXedy’ 2] elyor 48 “TAnv cat Tetedva. Tlereov 88 noun tis OnBaidos éeyyis THs ew’ "AvOndova 6500, 4 8 "Oxarén pérn ‘Adtdptou xa AXadxopeviov éxatépov TpidxovTa aTadtous améyouca’ twapappel 8 adtiy ToTdpLov opwvupor. MeSedy 8 6 pev Pwxixds ev T@ Kpicaio® corre, Siéyov Bowwrias otadious éExarov éEjxovTa, 0 O¢ Bowwttands am’ éxeivou Kxéxdntat, wAnaiov 8 éotiy Oyynorod bro TH Downxip dpe, ad’ od kal petovopacra: Dowwixis' THs 5¢ OnBaias Kal
ne 4 ¢€ x > # ‘ a ¢ 4 Tovro Néyerat, [im éviewy 4] Sé THs “ANaptias Kal Medewv cab “Oxaréa.®
27. Hird dyoe
Kdaas Evtpyoiv re rodvtpipaova te OicBnv.
mepi pev odv Kwmav ecipntat. mpocdpxtos 6é dori em TH Kowratds Muvy, ai 8 ddrda KvKrA@ elo aide "Axpardiat, Powixis, Oyxnoros, ‘Adt- aptos, Oxaréa,® "AXarKopevai, TeApovorov, Ko- pavea, Kal Td ye Tahaloy ovK HY THS Aipyns Kowov dvolia, GANG Kal’ Eéxdotny mpos avThA xatouxtay éxelyns eravupos édéyeto, Kwrats pep trav Kwrar, ‘Adaptis? 8é ‘AXdprov, Kal obtas 28 a v oe > ¢ n Sows f dri tov GArw», otrepov 8 4 aca Kwrrals eheyOn
1 [%adwv: of 7], lacuna of about six letters supplied by later MSS. ; so the later editors,
2 fol 7’ "EAedy'], lacuna of about eight letters supplied by Hopper ; so the later editors.
3 Kpooaly BEL.
4 [én évtjov, lacuna of about four letters supplied by Meineke ; Kramer conj. ¢’ érépwv ; bkno read Ieredy.
320
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 26-27
who lived about Harma and Eilesium and Erythrae, and those who held Eleon and Hylé and Peteon.”! Peteon is a village in the Theban territory near the road to Anthedon. Ocaleé is midway between Haliartus and Alalcomenium, thirty stadia distant from each; and a rivulet bearing the same name flows pastit. The Phocian Medeon is on the Crisaean Gulf, at a distance of one hundred and sixty stadia from Boeotia, whereas the Boeotian Medeon » which was named after it, is near Onchestus at the base of the mountain Phoenicius; and from this fact its name has been changed to Phoenicis. This moun- tain is also called a part of the Theban territory ; but by some both Medeon and Ocalea are called a part of the territory of Haliartus.
27. Homer then goes on to say: Copae, and Eutresis, and Thisbé abounding in doves.”2 Con- cerning Copae I have already spoken.? It lies towards the north on Lake Copais; and the others around the lake are these: Acraephiae, Phoenicis, Onchestus, Haliartus, Ocalea, Alalcomenae, Til- phusium, Coroneia. In early times, at least, the lake had no common name, but was called by different names corresponding to the several settle- ments lying on it, as, for instance, Copais from Copae, Haliartis from Haliartus, and so in the case of the rest of the settlements; but later the whole lake was called Copais, this name prevailing over
1 Iliad 2. 499. 2 Iliad 2. 502, #20. 2) 18; a eeeeeeeeSeSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSee 5 ’Qxadéa, Corais, for “Quadra; so Meineke. § 'Axaréa, Corais, for “Oxada; so Meineke. * ‘Adapts, for ‘AAlapros, conj. Kramer; so Meineke reads,
321
STRABO
Kar emixpareray’ KotAOTATOV yap TOTO TO Ywpiov. ITivdapos bé rent Knydiccida caret TauTay" Tapa- riOnoe youv Thy Tarpadocay Kpnyany rd TO Tirdwoci dpe péoveay mANoLov ‘AMdpTou xa ‘AdaAKopevar, ep’ 7 16 Tetpeciou pia auTov 8é kal ro Tod Tidrpwo oto "ArroAXwvos lepov-
28. ‘O 8 sroiunrhs éheFs tails Kwmats Ebtpy- aw TiOnot, Kopiov Bcomiéwv evtatOa dace ZAOov nat ’Audiova olxfjoa, mplvy Bactdevoas OnBav. mn Oe GicBn @icBar viv AeyovTae, oixetrar 8é pKpov bmép THs Oararrns 6 mopov Beomeior TO Xwptov car Th Kopwveiaxg, uTo- TEM TOKOS éx ToD votiou pépous TO ‘EAcKOve cat aro ém-iverov 8 exe merpaises TEpLoTEpOV peotov, ép od pnaly o TounT ys . TOAUT PH POva te Mic By” rods 8 éativ evOévde eis Zuxvdva oTadiwv éxatov éEnKovTa.
29, ‘Ekis 58 Kopwverav cataréyer cal‘ Adtaptov Kar Tkaracds kal TAiccavra. 4 péev odv Ko- pwvea éyyus Tov ‘Eduxdives éorw eg’ Brpous Ldpumevn, xatehaBovro 8 abrny erraviovTes éx THS Oerradaijs “A py7s of Botwrot pera Th Tpaved, Ste mep xal tov Opxopevoy oxou KpaTiaavTes 8¢ rHs Kopwveias ev 7 Tpo avrTns medio TO THs Irwvias! "A@nvas epov iSpvaavro, OMOVUpOY T@ Oetrarsxd, kal tov Tapappéovra
moTapov Koudprov mTpoanyopevaav opop aves TO éxel. ’Adnaios 5é are? Kwpdrduov, Néyor"
1 ‘Jrevlas, for lwvfas, conj. Pletho; so Jater editors read, 322
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 27-29
all others ; for the region of Copae forms the deepest recess of the lake. Pindar calls this lake Cephissis ; 1 at any rate, he places near it the spring Tilphossa, which flows at the foot of Mount Tilphossius near Haliartus and Alalcomenae, near which latter is the tomb of Teiresias; and here, too, is the temple of the Tilphossian Apollo.
28. Next in order after Copae Homer names Eutresis, a small village of the Thespians, where Zethus and Amphion are said to have lived before they reigned over Thebes. Thisbé is now called Thisbae; the place is inhabited and is situated slightly above the sea, bordering on the territory of the Thespians and on that of Coroneia; and it, too, lies at the foot of Helicon on the south ; and it has a sea-port situated on a rocky place, which abounds in doves, in reference to which the poet says, “Thisbé abounding in doves.” From here to Sicyon is a voyage of one hundred and sixty stadia.
29. Next Homer names Coroneia, Haliartus, Plataeae, and Glissas. Now Coroneia is situated on a height near Helicon. The Boeotians took pos- session of it on their return from the Thessalian Arné after the Trojan War, at which time they also occupied Orchomenus, And when they got the mastery of Coroneia, they built in the plain before the city the temple of the Itonian Athena, bearing the same name as the Thessalian temple ; and they called the river which flowed past it Cuarius, giving it the same name as the Thessalian river. But Aleaeus calls it Coralius, when he says, “ Athena,
1 Cp, 9. 2, 20.
® Koudpioy, for KoudAtor, conj. Palmer ; so later editors read,
323
C 412
STRABO
1 [d’vjaco’ ’APavda rorc[undoxos], & mot? Kopwvelas3 émt rato 4 vaio mdépober [dpdi]Batvers °
Kwpario motapne trap dxGats.
gvradda Se xa Ta TapBowtta cvvetédovy: a? n
cuyxabidputas 5¢ Th A@nva 6" Avdns KaTad TLVa, bs pact, pvotixiy aitiav. of pev ody éy TH Kopaveta Kopavioe Aéyortat, ot 8 ev TH Meoon- yrarh Kopwvaeis.8
30. ‘Ardlapros & viv obért €oTi, KaTacKagpeloa ev 7@ mpos Uepoéa rroréue, THY Xwopav S éyouvow "AOnvator Sdvtwv ‘Pwpaiwv. exerto dé ev oTEVO yopio petaky dmepkeruévov Spous Kal Tis KeraiSos Myvns wAnoiov tod Ueppnacod Kal Tod ‘Odperod? Kab tod édous Tod pvovTos TOV AUANTIKOY KAAALOV.
81. Ivataial 5é, ds evixds elev o months, e \ n a ld > 4 by nm Y “~ bard TO KiOarpavi etoe petafy avtov Kat OnBav
\ ‘ 100 \ > > @ ‘ X { ‘ >
Kata Thy ddov THY eis AOyvas Kat Meyapa emt Tov bpwv Tav TAS ATTiKis Kal THs Meyapisos.® eg Xv RK Q \ ? wv € \ n ai® yap ’EndevGepat mdyotov, as ol pev TIS > an ¢ \ n / a oT of Attics, of 5& THs Bowwtias pac. espntat ) Sr. mapappet Tas WAatards 6’Acwmos. evravda MapSoviov © Kal ras TpiaKovra pupiadas Tepoay
€ n € ‘ A Vv b] ¢ ai trav ‘EAdjvov Suvdapers apdnv npavioav:
1 [& vJuco’ *A@avda mode[unddxos}: so read the later editors,
following Welcker, inserting & ’v before ago’ and supplying the lacuna of about seven letters after mode.
2 & wor, Welcker, for ard; so later editors.
3 Kopwrelas, Welcker, for Kotpwrlas ; so later editors,
4 Aalw, Welcker, for [émJdeve{y avw]; so later editors.
5 [aups]Batvers, lacuna of about seven letters supplied by
Welcker ; so later editors,
324
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 29-31
warrior queen, who dost keep watch o’er the corn- fields of Coroneia before thy temple on the banks of the Coralius River.” Here, too, the Pamboeotian Festival used to be celebrated. And for some mystic reason, as they say, astatue of Hades! was dedicated along with that of Athena. Now the people in Coroneia are called Coronii, whereas those in the Messenian Coroneia are called Coronaeis.
30. Haliartus is no longer in existence, having been rased to the ground in the war against Perseus ; and the country is held by the Athenians, a gift from the Romans. It was situated ina narrow place, between the mountain situated above it and Lake Copais, near the Permessus and Olmeius Rivers and the marsh that produces the flute-reed.
31. Plataeae, which Homer? speaks of in the singular number, is at the foot of Cithaeron, between it and Thebes, along the road that leads to Athens and Megara, on the confines of Attica and Megaris ; for Eleutherae is near by, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Boeotia. I have already said 3 that the Asopus flows past Plataeae. Here it was that the forces of the Greeks completely wiped out
Mardonius and his three hundred thousand Persians;
1 P. Foucart (see Bulletin de la Correspondance Hellénique, 1885, ix. 433), on the basis of a Boeotian inscription, con- jectures that ‘‘ Hades” should be corrected to « Ares,”
2 Iliad 2. 504. 3 8,6. 24. ee
® Kopwrets Biti,
7 OApeod E, ’Orulou Acghiino.
8 Meyapldos, Du Theil, Corais, Groskurd, and Meineke, following conj. of Pletho, emend to Botwrlas.
® ai, Meineke inserts, following conj. of Kramer ; others, eial,
10 Map5éviov, the later editors, for Mapddniov.
325
STRABO
iSpicavTd te ’ENevOepiou Atds tepov xal ayava. yuuvixoy atepavitny amédekav, ’EXevépia tpo- cayopevoavres’ tapy Te SetxvuTat Snpocia TaV rexeuTnodvTw@y év TH payn. ote 5é Kal ev TH
? a , o¢ 4s 4 Licvovig Siuos Tdaracat, 6bevrrep hv Mvacadens O TOLNTNS'
Mvacddxeos 76 prdpa TO Tdatacdba.
Trliccavta 8& réyer Katoixiay ev TO ‘Trato v cia. b a oon / rp n dpet, 6 dori ev TH OnBaixh wrynoiov Tevpnoaod “nw f n
kal tis Kaépeias. ta 5é! yewropa Karettat
4 7 ¢€ , 9 . >No 3 4 Apila ols bronjimtes® to ‘Aomov*® Kadoupevov
bi A 5 ; / cal 4 2 \ n mediov, 5 Suateiver [péeypts OnBarv*| amo Tod ‘Tardatou spous.
32. Td 8 obtw pyér,
of O “TrodnBas eixov,
of wey Séyovtat mrodeididy te “Lr0d7Bas xadov- uevov, of 8& tas Tlortvias: Tas yap OnBas 3 a \ \ n ’ ’ / éxrereipOar Sia tiv tev “Emiyovwy otpatetav kal ph petacxyelv tod Tpwixod modéuov: of Oé petacyev pev, oixeiy S& brd TH Kadpeig TOTE 3 cad nm / ép rots emimésous Ywpiors, peta THY TOV’ Emiyover dgodov tHv Kadpetay advvatobvTas avaxtioar’ a a e ¢ ére) 58 4) KaSpyeia éxareito OfPar, “TrodnBas ry nw a , nm eirely Gut) Tov bro TH Kadpetg otxodvras Tov ‘4 moinrny Tors TOTE OnBaious. * ’ x 7 3 \ ia \ 3 .
33. ‘Oyxnotos 8 éotly drrov To Apdixtvovixoy
1 7% 5é, Jones inserts,
2 Aplla ofs brom|ares, lacuna of about six letters supplied by Groskurd. Meineke ejects yedAopa . « dp: from the text, and reads @ instead of ofs. See Aavvias.. . Apiov 6. 3. 9.
326
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2, 31-33
and they built a temple of Zeus Eleutherius, and instituted the athletic games in which the victor received a crown, calling them the Eleutheria. And tombs of those who died in the battle, erected at public expense, are still to be seen. In Sicyonia, also, there is a deme called Plataeae, the home of Mnasalces the poct :1 “'The tomb of Mnasalces the Plataean.” Homer speaks of Glissas, a settlement in the mountain Hypatus, which is in the Theban country near ‘eumessus and Cadmeia, The hillocks below which lies the Aonian Plain, as it is called, which extends from the Hypatus mountain to Thebes, are called “ Dria,.” 2
32. In these words of the poet, “and those who held Hypothebes,”3 some take him to mean some little city called Hypothebes, others Potniae; for Thebes, the latter say, was deserted because of the expedition of the Epigoni and had no part in the Trojan War. The former, however, say that the Thebans indeed had a part in the war, but that they were living in the level districts below Cadmeia 4 at that time, since they were unable to rebuild Cadmeia ; and since Cadmeia was called Thebes, they add, the poet called the Thebans of that time “ H ypothebans ”’ instead of “ people who live below Cadmeia.”’
33. Onchestus is where the Amphictyonie Council
’ Of his works onl y sixteen epigrams are now extant. > de.‘ Thickets.” 3 Lliad 2. 505. * The acropolis of Thebes,
* *Advov, Corais, for 8yov Aghi, *Idviev bkeno; 80 the later editors.
* [uéxpts OnBSr], lacuna of about twelve letters supplied by ©. Miiller (Jad. Var. Lect., p. 1001); others, els Thy Kaduelay,
327
C413 *
STRABO
ae a nA cuviyeto év TH Adaptia mpos TH Kerraiés Atv \ a a f 3 @ , ‘ Kal Te Tyvepix@ edie, ev viper KeLpevos idos, a ¢ éxyav Tocedadvos fepov, kal aits widdv. ot bé mointal Kocpovolw, addon KadovvTes Ta lepa FY 3 ‘ a n ndvra, nav n pird tovobrdy éote Kat TO TOU ‘ a? Tliv8Sdpou rept tod ’AmoAAwvos heyouevov"
[xclvnOets t earner
yav te cal Oddaccap, Kal oxoTrLaiow peeryaras
dpéwy brrep ota,
al porous Sivdcato ® Baddolpevos 3] epnidas
ahoéwv. ove 03 8 6 ’Adxalos, domep TO TOD ToTapov dvoua mapétpelre TOU Kovapiov, ott Kat Tov ‘Oyynorod KaTeyrevo Tat mpos Tais eoxaTiais TOU Bruxdvos abtov TiOcis' 6 8 eotiv dradev ixavas ToUToU TOD Gpovs.
84, TS 8 Tyveptcdv ediov aro Txvépov mpoanyopevtar pubeverat 8 "AmrdAXWVOS ViOS Ex Medias, mpodirys TOD pavtelou kata To IItaov Spos, & dyno eivas Tprxopupoy 6 abvTos ToLNTIS’
cal tote tov tpixdpavoy Itwov xevOpudava
kateaxee
kab Tov Tivepov Kanret paotrorov pdvriv Samrédoro opoKnea.
¢ f x \ n a oF a ,
brépxertat 5é¢ 70 Iktwov tov Tyvepixod amedtov
kai ris Kaomaidos Aipyns mpos “Axpat i@’ XN
f
OnBaiov 8 Hv 16 Te pavtetov Kal TO pos: TO
1 [cndels, lacuna of about two letters Jones supplies, following conj. of Meineke, who, in his text, reads SivnOets, Bergk (frag. 101) reads mepidivadels.
328
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 33-34
used to convene, in the territory of Haliartus near Lake Copais and the Teneric Plain ; it is situated ona height, is bare of trees, and has a sacred precinct of Poseidon, which is also bare of trees, But the poets embellish things, calling all sacred precincts “ sacred groves,” even if they are bare of trees. Such, also, is the saying of Pindar concerning Apollo: “ stirred, he traversed both land and sea, and halted on great lookouts above mountains, and whirled great stones, laying foundations of sacred groves.”1 But Aleaeus is wrong, for just as he perverted the name of the River Cuarius, so he falsified the position of Onchestus, placing it near the extremities of Helicon, although it is at quite a distance from this mountain.
34. The Teneric Plain is named after Tenerus. In myth he was the son of Apollo by Melia, and was a prophet of the oracle on the Ptoiis Mountain, which the same poet calls three-peaked: “ and once he took possession of the three-peaked hollow of Ptoiis.”? And he calls Tenerus “temple-minister, prophet, called by the same name as the plains.” The Ptoiis lies above the Teneric Plain and Lake Copais near Acraephium. Both the oracle and the mountain belonged to the Thebans. And Acraephium
1 te, foundations of femples. This fragment from Pindar i8 otherwise unknown (see Bergk, Frag. 101),
* Bergk, Frag. 102. a ee ee
® pvaous Bivdearo, C. Miiller (ud. Var. Lect. p. 1001), for Huxobs divdooare (Sevdearo Acght), Miiller-Diibner and Bergk read puxobs Swdoraro, forcing the verb to mean “shake.” Of other readings suggested only that of Em- perius, puxobs 8 evdoaaro (* took up his abode in”), is at all tempting.
® Bardd[uevos], lacuna supplied by Meineke,
329
STRABO
8 ’Axpalpiov wai avo xeiras ty ber. gal dé a an ” n ra) rooTo KanrelcGar “Apyny itd Tov ToLNnTOv, Opewovupov TH @errarcKy. - g i \ A vw € XN fal i 35. Of 86 dace cal rHv"Apyny vo THs MpYnS
/
cararoOnvar kal tiv Midearv. Znvobdotos 6é, ypapav of 8¢ mova tddudov “Ackpny Exov,
ode kormev evtuysvTe Tois bd ‘Howddou mepl Tis matplsos dexXGeiar kal rois Um’ Evdsdfou, modu yelp AéyorTos Tepl THs "Acxpys. Tas yap av Tis TokvaTapuroy Thy ToLavTHY LTO TOD ToLNTOv Ayer Oat miaTEvaELEV ; OUK ev dé ovde} of Tapyny avi rhs” Apyns ypaportes’ ode yap pia SetxvuTas Tdpvn mapa tois Botwrois, év 5¢ Avdois éotiv, hs car “Opnpos pémyntar’
"[Sopevers 8 dpa Daictov évyparo Myjovos *
viov Bopou, bs é« Tapyns épiBaraxos eiAnrovder.
rNowra) 8° elal Tov pev Tmepixerpevov TH Nmvy ai te Adardxopevad kab 7d Tirpdacrov,® tov & drw0v Xapovea cal AeBadeca kat Aedetpa, qept av akvov pynoOivar.
36, "AdadxopevOv Toivuy péuvytat 0 TOLnTHS; GN odk év Katadoyo*
“Hpn 7 Apyein wal "Ararxopernis AOHvy.
L4 ? 9 n ¢ \ > 6 a 48 ,
dyer 8 dpyaiov fepov "AOnvas apodpa Tinmpevor,
kab hact ye THY OJeor yeyevjcOar évOdde, Ka-
bamep ka trav “Hpav év “Apyet, nal Sua TodTO 1 o}5¢, Meineke, for obre.
33°
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 34-36
itself also lies on a height. They say that this is called Arné by the poet, the same name as the Thessalian city.
35. Some say that Arné too was swallowed up by the lake, as well as Mideia.! Zenodotus, who writes “and those who possessed Ascré? rich in vineyards,” seems not to have read the statements of Hesiod concerning his native land, nor those of Eudoxus, who says much worse things concerning Ascré. For how could anyone believe that such a place was called “rich in vineyards” by the poet? Wrong, also, are those who write “Tarné” instead of “Arné”; for not a single place named Tarné is pointed out among the Boeotians, though there is one among the Lydians, and this the poet mentions: “ Idomeneus then slew Phaestus, son of Borus the Maeonian, who came from fertile Tarné.” The remaining Boeotian cities concerning which it is worth while to make mention are: of those situated round the lake, Alaleomenae and Tilphossium, and, of the rest, Chaeroneia, Lebadeia, and Leuctra.
36. Now as for Alaleomenae, the poet mentions it, but not in the Calalogue; “ Argive Hera and Alal- comenian Athena.’”’? Jt has an ancient temple of Athena which is held in great honour; and they say, at least, that the goddess was born there, just as Hera was born in Argos, and that it was because of
1 Cf. 1. 3. 18. 2 ze. Zenodotus emended Homer’s * Arné” (Iliad 2, 507) to ‘* Ascré,”
3 Tliad 4, 8. ee ee ee ® Mifovos, Du Theil, for réxrovos; so most later editors.
3 Tigpdauov Ach.
331
STRABO
\ / ¢ > \ i f > / TOV TOLNTHY, OF ATO TAaTpiowY TOUTWY, GupoTepas oitws ovopdcat, Sia todTo 8 laws ov8 ev TO
é / a ’ n b] Le 3 / Katardoyg péuvntar tov évtadda avdpar, érerdy,
e a na ? \ lepot évtes, mapeivtTo THs oTpateias. Kal yap
XN + f > AN i ¢ id + Kat amopOnros det SteréXevev 1 OAS, OTE peyddn ovaa, oT év evepxed Yopio Keimérn, 3 3 >] ? \ X X Ll - GX év medio: tiv dé Oedv ceBopevot mavtes ? ? lA ? e \ n \ ameiyovto tadans Bias, doTe Kai OnBaios xara Thy tav “Emiyovev otpatelav, éexduTrovTes THY modu, éxeioe AéyorTaL KaTadevyev Kal els TO e c bd 3 X \ , € ’ bmepxeipevov spos épupvoy 70 Tirdwaciov, vd 6 TAddcca xpnvyn cal 1d Tod Terpeciov pyijua, éxel TENEUTHTAVTOS KATA THY Pvyny.
C414 37. Xapavera 8 éorilv "Opxopevod maton, a f ¢ 693 , / 4 ya omrov Diritaos o "Apuytou payn peyaryn vixnoas > ; \ \ \ f A@nvaiovs te xal Bowtots kai Kopiv@tous Katéaotn Ths ‘“EXAdSos KUptos' SetavuTas bé Kav- rad0a tap) Tov TecovTay év TH paxn Snpooia: mept dé Tovs TOToVs Tovs avTOvs Kat “Pwpaios Tas MiOpidatov Suvdpers moddkav pvptadwv Katnywvicavto, wat odrjtyous émt OddatTav
4 a ? a , \ > awbévtas duyeiv év tails vavai, tods 8 addovs
‘ \ 2 Z \ \ \ ey a Tous pev atrordécOar, Tovs O€ Kal GdA@vat.
38, AcBddea 8 éotlv Sarov Ards Tpodwviov pavteiov tdpvtat, ydopatos UTovopov KaTaBact éyov, cataBaiver 8 abtos 6 ypnaotnprafopevos:
n X \ an ¢ an \ n keira. d€ petakd Tod ‘EXtk@vos Kai THs Xar- pwvetas, Kopwvetas mrnatov.
1 338 B.O. 332
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 36-38
this that the poet named them both in this way, as natives of these places, And it was because of this, perhaps, that he did not mention in the Catalogue the men of Alalcomenae, since, being sacred, they were excused from the expedition. And in fact the city always continued unravaged, although it was neither large nor situated in a secure position, but in a plain, But all peoples, since they revered the goddess, held aloof from any violence towards the inhabitants, so that when the Thebans, at the time of the expedition of the Epigonoi, left their city, they are said to have fled for refuge to Alalcomenae, and to Tilphossius, the mountain, a natural strong- hold that lies above it; and at the base of this mountain is a spring called Tilphossa, and the monument of Teiresias, who died there at the time of the flight,
37. Chaeroneia is near Orchomenus. It was here that Philip the son of Amyntas conquered the Athenians, Boeotians, and Corinthians in a great battle) and set himself up as lord of Greece. And here, too, are to be seen tombs of those who fell in the battle, tombs erected at public expense. And it was in the same region that the Romans so completely defeated the forces of Mithridates, many tens of thousands in number, that only a few escaped in safety to the sea and fled in their ships, whereas the rest either perished or were taken captive.
38. At Lebadeia is situated an oracle of Tropho- nian Zeus. The oracle has a descent into the earth consisting of an underground chasm; and the person who consults the oracle descends into it bimself. It is situated between Mt. Helicon and Chaeroneia, near Coroneia.
333
STRABO
39. Ta 88 Acdetpd dotw drov Aaxedatpovious peyddn pdxn vinjoas *Emapewovdas apyny eUpero Ths KaTadvcews ata: ovKére yap e& éxelvou THv TaV ‘EXAjvav jyepoviay avadaBetv iaxvoav iy elyov mpotepov, Kal partct érretdi) ral TH Sevtépa cupBorn TH rept Mavtivecav xaxas érpatav. Td pevtot wr bp Erépors? civas, xaimep obTas émtatcdot, ouvemerve MeXpl TAS ‘Pepaiwy emixpatetas’ «al mapa tovtos 8¢ ripdpevor Siatedovor Sta THY THs TodtTElas dpetiv. Seixvutat 58 6 Tomas obTos Kata THY éx Tldatay eis Qeomids odor.
40, ‘EERs 8 6 moutys pépyntat Tov Ta "Opxopevioy xataroyou, xapivov avTous amo TOU Botwriaxod @Ovovs. Kkaret 5¢ Muvderov tov 0 sy amd vous tod Muvuay: évrevde
pxopevov amma eOvous To yr évtedbev 88 droifoal tivas Tov Muvdy eis "lwdxov pacw, bev Tos ’"Apyovadtas Muvuas rex Oijvar. palverat 5876 madacov Kal mTrovala Tus yeyovuia mods kab Suvapévn péya’ Tod pev ody mAoUTOU pdptus Kab “Opnpos’ dcapiOpovpevos yap TOUS Témous TOUS ToAVXpnLaTHcavTas® dyow'
ob8’ 80° és Opyopevov rotiviccerat, obd baa
@7Bas
Aiqurtias’ rhs Suvdpews 8é, dt OnBaior Sacpov érédovy ois "Opxopevioss cal "Epyivp 7 Tupavvobvre aitov, dv bp’ “Hpaxdéovs xatarvOjvat pacw. "Ereoxdijs 84, Tov Bacthevodvrov év ‘Opxoperd
b érépay acghi,
334
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 39-40
39. Leuctra is the place where Epameinondas defeated the Lacedaemonians in a great battle and found a beginning of his overthrow of them; for after that time they were never again able to regain the hegemony of the Greeks which they formerly held, and especially because they also fared badly in the second clash near Mantineia. However, although they had suffered such reverses, they con- tinued to avoid being subject to others until the Roman conquest. And among the Romans, also, they have continued to be held in honour because of the excellence of their government. This place is to be seen on the road that leads from Plataeae to Thespiae.
40. Next the poet gives the catalogue of the Orchomenians, whom he separates from the Boeotian tribe. He calls Orchomenus “ Minyeian,” after the tribe of the Minyae. They say that some of the Minyae emigrated from here to Iolcus, and that from this fact the Argonauts were called Minyae. Clearly it was in early times both a rich and very powerful city. Now to its wealth Homer also is a witness, for when enumerating the places that abounded in wealth he says: “Nor yet all that comes to Orcho- menus? nor all that comes to Egyptian Thebes.” 2 And of its power there is this proof, that the Thebans were wont to pay tribute to the Orchomenians and to Erginus their tyrant, who is said to have been put to death by Heracles. Eteocles, one of those who reigned as king at Orchomenus, who founded a
1 On the wealth of Orchomenus, see Pausanias 8. 33. 2 Iliad 9, 381.
* roduxpnuarhoavtas, Corais, for wodAvypnpattcavras; 80
Meincke, 335
C 415
STRABO
tis, Xapitav lepdv iSpvcapevos, mpeTos aupo- repa éupaiver, Kal mrodtov kab duvapiv' ds, el’ ev T@ NapBavew yxdpitas elt’ ev TH SiSovar katopOay elite Kal dupdtepa, Tas Oeas éripnoe Tavtas. lavaynn yap pds evepyeciay evpuy ryevo evov éxetvov mpos Thv Tov Gedy TOUTiOY Opphoas Tyunv, Gore TavTny pev exéxtyTO 7dn tiv Suvayuv. adda Tpds TAUTH Kal YpnLaToV &eu' oltre yap pn exwv Tis Toddra didoin av mToAAd, oUTE wn? AawBavav Tora ovK av Eyou morrd eb 8 aphorepa avvévet, THY apoBnv éyer.3 7d yap Kevodpevov dua Kab wAnpovpevov mpos THY xpetav del TAHpPES éativ, 0 dé S505 pév, pty AapBavwv Sé, odd av emt Odtepa Katop- Goin’ rravcerat yap Sib0vs, émidetirrovtos Tot tapeiou,* mavcovtar 5é Kal oi SidovTes TS Aap- Bdvovte péovov, xapitopévm Sé pndév, dot’ ovd obtos érépws Av xatopOoin. dora Sé Kai rept Suvapews Aéyort’ dv. yopls 5é Tov Kowwod Noyou,
SioTe
Ta ypnpat avOpwrotos TiyuwTata,
Sivapiv Te TAcio THY TOY ev avo pwrrots EXEL,
\ > a ? a n n , Kat ex Tov Kad” éxacta oKoTelv Oct. pddtoTa
\ \ / bu @ / é 5 / \ yap tovs Bactréas Sivacbat payer: dtoTep Kai Suvdetas Tpooayopevouev. Suvavtar 8 ayovTes éd’ & Bovrdovtar Ta ANON Sia TevBois i) Rias. meiOovor pev oov Ss evepyecias pdduota’ ov yap h ye Sta TOV AOyov éotl Bactixy, GN airy
1 avdyun yap... 6 TAeiora KexTnuévos appears to be a gloss, as Kramer notes. Meineke ejects,
2 un, Tyrwhitt inserts. 3 gxor A.
336
GEOGRAPHY, o. 2. 40
temple of the Graces, was the first to display both wealth and power; for he honoured these goddesses either because he was successful in receiving graces,1 or in giving them, or both. For necessarily, when he had become naturally inclined to kind] y deeds, he began doing honour to these goddesses; and there- fore he already possessed this power; but in addition he also had to have money, for neither could anyone give much if he did not have much, nor could anyone have much if he did not receive much, But if he has both together, he has the reciprocal giving and receiving; for the vessel that is at the same time being emptied and filled is always full for use; but he who gives and does not receive could not succeed in either, for he will stop giving because his treasury fails; also the givers will stop giving to him who receives only and grants no favours; and therefore he could not succeed in either way. And like things might be said concerning power. Apart from the common saying, “money is the most valuable thing to men, and it has the most power of all things among men,’ we should look into the subject in detail. We say that kings have the greatest power ; and on this account we call them potentates. They are potent in leading the multitudes whither they wish, through persuasion or force. Generally they persuade through kindness, for persuasion through words is not kingly; indeed, this belongs to the
1 4.e. favours,
eee
‘ After tayectov, the last word on the page, a whole sheet has been lost from A, and A resumes at ‘Eonepiwy kal ray in 9. 3. 1, But the missing part is supplied by the second hand.
337
STRABO
pev pytopeey), Baoidceny 58 wetOm Aéyopev, STav evepyeriass pépwot Kat Sidywow ef’ & Bov- Rovrat’ meiOovar pev 57 SC evepyerrorv, Bialovras $8 8:0 tev bTAwY. TadTa 8 adudo yYpnpaTov Ovid eat’ Kal yap otpariay exer mrelaTyy 6 Tpéde Suvdpevos, cal evepyerety Sivatas mrei- OTOV 6 TAELITTA KEKTHULEVOS.
Aéyouar 5&8 7d xwptov, Smep % Atwyn KaTéxet vov 4 Korais, aveytyxOar mpdtepov, kal yewp- yelobar mavtodamés vo Tois "Opyopevios dv," mryciov olxotcr kal Todt ody Texpypioy Tov mrouTou Ti éact.
41. Thy 8 *AomAndcva xopls Tis TPOTNS ovrraBis éeddouv tivés* el’ Evdetedos peTwvo- udcbn Kal abt Kal 7 Xepa, Taxa TH idtwopa mpoapepopevn éx ToD Setdtvod KrIpaTos olxetov roils KaToucovet, Kal padiota TO evyxetpepov.® spuypotata pev yap T& axpa Tis Hpepas earl, rovtayv 88 To Setduvoy Tod éwOiv0d »ruypoTepov' els eriracw yap dyet wAnolatoy TH vuxti, TO 8 cls dveow abiotdpevov TAS vuxTos. tapa dé Tob wiyous 6 HALos TOV ody Hrralopevov Tret- atov ev TH WuxpoTaTm Katp@ EVV ELMEPOTATOV.
1 3idywow, Meineke emends to &ywou.
2 gy, Meineke, for dv.
3 Wuxypérara . . . ebxelpepdraroy, apparently a gloss; ejected by Meineke.
ne
1 Deilinow klimatos; apparently a false etymology of ‘¢Eudeielos,” based on the fact that the effect of the sun’s heat is greatest in the deilé (evening). But the most likely meaning of eudeielos is ‘‘sunny,” the word being used of places exposed to the hot sun (¢.g. see Pindar, Q. 3. 111 and
338
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 40-41
orator, whereas we call it kingly persuasion when kings win and attract men whither they wish by kindly deeds. They persuade men, it is true, through kindly deeds, but they force them by. means of arms, Both these things may be bought with money ; for he has the largest army who is able to support the largest, and he who possesses the most means is also able to show the most kindness,
They say that the place now occupied by Lake Copais was formerly dry ground, and that it was tilled in all kinds of ways when it was subject to the Orchomenians, who lived near it, And this fact, accordingly, is adduced as an evidence of their wealth.
4]. Aspledon was by some called Spledon, without the first syllable. Then the name, both of it and of the country, was changed to Eudeielos, perhaps because, from its “evening” inclination, it offered a special advantage peculiar to its inhabitants, es pecially the mildness of its winters; for the two ends of the day are coldest; and of these the evening is colder than the morning, for as night approaches the cold is more intense, and as night retires it abates. But the sun is a means of mitigating the cold. The place, therefore, that is warmed most by the sun at the coldest time is mildest in winter. Eudeielos is twenty
Gildersleeve’s note thereon), and having a southerly rather than an ‘‘ evening” (westerly) inclination, as is the case with Aspledon (Buttinann Lezxilogus, s,v. Aclan §§ 7-9, ¢.v.). Butcher and Lang, and Murray, in their translations of the Odyssey (e.g. 9.21), translate the word ‘‘clear-seen,” and Cunliffe (Leaicon Homeric Dialect), ‘bright, shining,” as though used for ef3nAos. Certainly Strabo, as the context shows, is thinking of the posiécon of the place and of the sun's heat (see 10. 2. 12, where he discusses ‘‘endeielos Ithaca” at length).
339
STRABO
Siéyee S¢ tod "Opyopuevod otddta eixoor' petagy 8 o MéAas Trorapos.
0416 42. ‘Yadpxerrar 8 "Opxopevias 6 Iavorreds, Boxikh mors, cal “Tdprorts* trovtots 5° opopet ’Orrobs, ) TOv Aoxpav pntpotods T&v ’Karexvy- pudiov, mpotepov pev ody oixelaBar Tov ‘Opxo- pevov hacw ext medio, émimodalovtwy 6& THY bSdrwv, avoixrcOAvat mpos TO "AxovTiov dpos, mapateivov ém éEjxovta atadiovs péxpt Lapa- motapiov tov ev Th Daxids. iotopodar dé ods év tO Ilévtm Karoupévovs ’Axatods aroixous "Opyxopevior elvas trav peta larpévou mravnbév- Tov éxeloe peta THY THs Tpotas drAwouv. Kal aept Kdpuatov 8 fy ris "Opxopeves. ed yap THY roavTny tAnv bToBeBMjxacw piv ot TA Tepl tov Nedv cuyypdavtes, ols adxodovPodpev, Tay oixela Néywor mpos THY HyeTépay bmoGecw.
II
1. Mera 8¢ tHv Bowwtiav Kal tov "Opyopevor 4 Daxls éorr mpos apxtov trapaBeBrAnpevyn TH Bowtie TApaTANTLWS amo Oaratrns eis OdraT- Trav, To ye Tadatov. o yap Aadvods hv ToTE THs Daxidos,) cxitov ep éxdtepa thy Aoxpida xat péoos TaTTouevos TOD Te OmrovvTiov KOATOV Kat Tis Tov Emixvnptdiov maparias: viv dé Aoxpav éoriy ) ywpa (ro 8 ToMopa KaTéocKxaTTaL), bor obd éxet? xabrjxer® odxéte péxpe THS Mpos
l dwxiSos, the editors, for Aoxpldos ; Swxlios appears man,
sec. in B and between the lines in 2. 2 Kacl and B man. prim. read od doxet instead of obd? éxel,
340
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 2. 42-3. 1
stadia distant from Orchomenus. And the River Melas is between them.
42, Above the Orchomenian territory lies Pano- peus, a Phocian city, and also Hyampolis. And bordering on these is Opus, the metropolis of the Epicnemidian Locrians. Now in earlier times Orchomenus was situated on a plain, they say, but when the waters overflowed, the inhabitants migrated up to the mountain Acontius, which extends for a distance of sixty stadia to Parapotamii in Phocis. And they relate that the Achaeans in Pontus, as they are called, are a colony of Orchomenians who wandered there with Jalmenus after the capture of Troy. There was also an Orchomenus in the neigh- hourhood of Carystus. Those who have written concerning the Ships! have supplied us well with such materials, and are the writers we follow when they say things appropriate to the purpose of our work,
III
1. Arrer Boeotia and Orchomenus one comes to Phocis; it stretches towards the north alongside Boeotia, nearly from sea to sea; it did so in early times, at least, for in those times Daphnus belonged to Phocis, splitting Locris into two parts and being placed by geographers midway between the Opuntian Gulf and the coast of the Epicnemidians. The country now belongs to the Locrians (the town has been rased to the ground), so that even here Phocis
1 ¢.e. Homer’s Catalogue of Ships. Se ee 3 Kabhnetv, Meineke emends to xa@hxe:,
341
C417
STRABO
Eipoia Oardrrns 4 Pwxis, TO dé Kpicaig! KOkT@ ouvhwrar ad’Ty yap Kpioa?® ris Dwxidos eotiv ér abtiy Spupévn ris Oardrrns xa Kippa wal’ Avrixupa® kat ra imep avtay ev Th pecoyaia auveyh Kelpeva xwpia mpos TH THapvacc@, Aedpot te cal Kipgis wal Aavarts ra) avtos 6 Ilapvaccos,* ris te Pwxidos ov Kab dopitev 10> éoméptov mrevpov. bv tpdmov 8 7 Doxis 7H Bowtia wapaxectat, Todtov Kal 7) Aoxpls Th Pwxids éxatépa. dit79 yap ott, Sinonuévn b1d Tod Tlapvacaod diya: 1) pev éx Tod éatrepiov pépous Trapaxerpévn TO Llapvacc@ kal pépos adtod veyouern, KaOjcovoa 8 émt tov Kpicaiov xérrrov, 4 8 éx Tod mpos & TedeUTHTA éml thy pos EvBoia Oddrartav. Kxadodvrat 8 oi pev éoméptos Aoxpol nal ‘Oforat, éyovot Te ért +H Synpooia opparyide Tov écmepov aarépa eyxeXaparypevov' ol é er epor bixa Tos kab avTot Senpynpévor, of pev ‘Osrovytios amo THs pyTpo- morews, bsopo. Paxevdaor wal Botwtois, of 8 "Enixvnpidioe amd dpovs Kvnpidos, mpoceyels Oiraiou te kal Martedowv. ev pécw 5é audoty tov te ‘Komepiwy cali trav érépwv Tapvaccos, TaApapnKens els TO T poo dpe Tov pépos EXTELVOMEVOS amo Tov wept AeXgovs ToTMY péypL THS oUp- Boris trav Te Oltalwy dpdv Kal trav Aitwdixdy Kai Tov ava pécov Awpiéwv. Tadd yap dome % Aoxpls Sitt7 odca® tois Dwxedor mapae-
1 Kptoaty, Kramer and later editors, for Kpiocaly.
2 Kptoa, Kramer and later editors, for Kploca.
9 *Ayrixupa (as in 9. 3, 4 and 9. 6. 10), Kramer, for
*Avrixippa; so later editors, 4 Tla,vagds, aBl; so in later instances,
342
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 1
Parnassus itself, which belongs to Phocis and forms its boundary on its western side. Inthe same way as Phocis lies alongside Boeotia, so also Locris lies alongside Phocis on either side; for Loeris is double, being divided into two parts by Parnassus,
public seal, The other division of inhabitants ig itself also divided, in a way, into two parts: the Opuntians, named after their metropolis, whose territory borders on Phocis and Boeotia, and the Epicnemidians, named after a mountain called
the Oetaean and the Aetolian mountains, and the country of the Dorians which lies in the middle between them. For again, just as Locris, being double, lies alongside Phocis, so also the country of
1 In Greek, the ‘* Hesperioi.”
5 Aolxpls drt} odjoa, lacuna of about ten letters in A supplied by Corais from conj. of Casaubon.
343
STRABO
Brnrat, odT@ Kal % TOV Oiralov1 peta THIS
‘Airwrias Kab Tivo avd perov romrav THs Aw-
a2 / n A a) ¢ i
pixis® tetpamodews TH oxpios éxaTepe Ka Tlapvacog ® nai tots Awptedauv. imép TovT@V > » ef V4 \ a ? a €
8° Hn of Oettado” Kab THY AitwX@y ob mpo- odpetior Kat "Anxapvaves Kat cwa® trav ’Hrepo- wixov eOvav Kab cov Maxedovixav: Set 86,8 a oy \ f 4 4 Srep ehapev Kat TpOTEPOY, mapadrjArous WoTEep
> XN
rawias? Twas TeTApEvas ATO rhs éomépas emt ras avatoras® vojoat ras rexGeloas XoOpas.
¢t \ 7 ? \ n ¢€ t 4 eld LepoTr peT 1S § éori ras 0 Llapvacoos, EX@Y avT pa \ /
re Kab Gra Kopla Topadpeva TE Kab GyLaTevopeva,” ’ i by eotl yvoplewTarov TE xa KadmMoTov TO Ko-
bxvov, vuppav avTpov épovupov TO Kiroxio. Tay Se mAeupay TOD Llapvaccod 70 ev 6a Te ploy pépovT ae Aoxpot te ot 'Okdrar kab tives TOY Awptéov cat Airwror kata Tov Kopaxa mpooa- ryopevoevov Altwduxov Spost To Se° Doxeis cai Awpiets of maetous, éyovtes THY TetpaTodw TrepLKelpLevny TOS 7 Uapvacc$, anreovalovaay
e
S3 roils mpos &w. ab way oov Kata 73 PHOS mreupal Tov *° rexGercdv Xopav TE Kal TALVLOY
1Teat y TOV Oiralwr], lacuna of about fourteen letters supplied by Jones from conj. of Kramer: [xal 4 aoa O?rata], Meineke.
2 a[druv Ths Awleuxis, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Kramer from conj. of Du Theil.
3 {xat Uapvac]od, jacuna of about ten letters in A supplied by bkno.
4 fof Oerradoi], lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Groskurd.
8 *Axapy[aves Kal TIA], lacuna of about eight letters supplied by Corais (see Kramer's note ad lov.).
6 [Set Sé], lacuna of about six letters supplied by Corais.
344
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 1
the Oetaeans together with Aetolia and with certain places of the Dorian Tetrapolis, which he in the middle between them, lie alongside either part of Locris and alongside Parnassus and the country of the Dorians, Immediately above these are the Thessalians, the northerly Aetolians, the Acar- nanians, and some of the Epeirote and Macedonian tribes. As I was saying before,! one should think of the above-mentioned countries as ribbon-like stretches, so to speak, extending parallel to one another from the west towards the east. The whole of Parnassus is esteemed as sacred, since it has caves and other places that are held in honour and deemed holy. Of these the best known and most beautiful is Corycium, a cave of the nymphs bearing the same name as that in Cilicia. Of the sides of Parnassus, the western is occupied by the Ozolian Locrians and by some of the Dorians and by the Aetolians who live near the Aetolian mountain called Corax; whereas the other side is occupied by Phocians and by the majority of the Dorians, who occupy the Tetrapolis, which in a general way lies round Parnassus, but widens out in its parts that face the east. Now the long sides of each of the above-mentioned countries and ribbon.
20.9851;
ee
” women ravlas], lacuna of about nine letters supplied by Corais. domep rds bkno,
® d{varoAds], lacuna of about seven letters supplied by Corais. dpxrous bkno.
® Following the Epitome Xylander added mpos €w after rd dé. So later editors before Kramer,
*° whev[pal dv], lacuna of about seven letters supplied by bizno,
345
STRABO
iedarns Tapddrnrov! dracai eow, 7 pev ovoa.
; ¢ be XN ‘ 2 £ de ‘ mpocdpKTios, 9 S¢ mpos voTov'’ at oe Aoutrat e , a cf ¥ 3 , IQrvg EGTEPLOL TALS EWALS OVK ELOL TAPANrAHAOE aveé 4 mwapania éxatépa, Te TOD Kptcaiov xoAov
i 4 b] f t e \ Ww fA n pexpe* ’Axtiov, Kab 7 pos RvBowav mexpe THS @eccarovixetas® mapdrdrgnror GAAjAaLs Lol, eis &s TereuTa TadTa Ta® Our Grn obTH SéyerOar Sei Ta oXHpaTa ToUTwY THY yo ptov,” ds dv év tpuyav@ trapa thy Baow yeypappevern § ypappav mreovav: Ta yap dmornpbévta oX1- pata mapddrnra ® ev GAH gota, Kab Tas kata phicos évavtiov mdevpas &er mapanrdn- Rous, Tas 88 KaTa WAdTos ovKéTL.™ 6 pev ovp € A , Ka a n bd nN ddooxXEpys TUTOS OVTOS THS OLTTS Kal epe&is
/ \ >. 0 > fpen t 2 ON meptodeias, TA Kal éxacTa S éFjs Néywpev, amo Ths Daxidos apEapevot.
2. Tadrns 8 éripavéotaras dbo modes Acrdot re kai ’Eddreva’ Aedgot pev Sid TO lepov Tod Tludiov ’Arorravos Kal 7d pavteiov dpxatoy dy, el ye "Ayapeuvav am avtod xpnotnpiacad bas
1 rap[ddanaat], lacuna of about seven letters restored by Kramer from conj. of Du Theil. rapayfxers bkeno.
2 4 [5% mpds vdror), lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Meineke from conj. of Kramer. 4 Bk éomépios bkno. 4 Be yérios Corais from conj. of Du Theil.
8 m[aoddAnAot ob]8¢, lacuna of about eight letters supplied by Kramer from conj. of Du Theil. mapaphxers bkno.
4 Kpi{calou «éAmov pélxpt, lacuna of about twelve letters supplied by Kramer. bkno omit xdéAmou,
6 (@eccadortxelas], lacuna of about twelve letters supplied by Corais.
346
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 1-2
like stretches are all parallel, one side being towards the north and the other towards the south; but as for the remaining sides, the western are not parallel to the eastern; neither are the two coast-lines, where the countries of these tribes end, I mean that of the Crisaean Gulf as far as Actium and that facing Euboea as far as Thessaloniceia, parallel to one another, But one should conceive of the geome- trical figures of these regions as though several lines were drawn in a triangle parallel to the base, for the figures thus marked off will be parallel to one another, and they will have their opposite long sides parallel, but as for the short sides this is no longer the case. This, then, is my rough sketch of the country that remains to be traversed and is next in order, Let me now describe each separate part in order, beginning with Phocis.
2. Of Phocis two cities are the most famous, Delphi and Elateia, Delphi, because of the temple of the Pythian Apollo, and because of the oracle, which is ancient, since Agamemnon is said by the
* red[eurg raira 7d], lacuna of about twelve letters supplied by Kramer from conj. of Du Theil,
” [robrwy rév xw]plwv, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Kramer from conj. of Du Theil. réy TotovTwv xwplwy bkno,
* [Bdow yeypappéver], lacuna of about sixteen letters supplied by Jones. [8dow Teranevwv] Kramer, Meineke, Miller-Dtibner and others.
® aroanp[Oévra oxhpara malptAdnaa, lacuna of about thirteen letters supplied by Kramer. The MSS., however, read droveipé, Corais supplies xwpla instead of oxhpara,
10 [xaTd pijxos evav}rlov, lacuna of about fourteen letters supplied by Kramer from conj. of Groskurd.
clas 88 Kara wAdros objxért, lacuna of about fourteen letters supplied by Kramer. [ds 3% Aouras ob)xért Corais.
347
STRABO
t ¢ oy a a, ¢ \X \ oo héyeras bd ToD moryTod o yap KiOapwdos adov elodryeTat
veixos "Odvcchos wal IIndryradéo "AxAtjos," Gs more Snptoavro'—avat 8 dvbpdv “Aya- pépvov xYaipe vo. 3418 > ee of xpetav pvOjcaTo PotBos "AroANwY TIu@ot’
Acrdob pev 5) Sd tabra, Eddteva 8é, OTL TACO peylatn Tov évTadda mohewy KaL ériKalplaTaTy Sid To emucetoOas Tols otevois Kal Tov ExXovTa ft v \ a] X \ bd \ / TavtTny eye Tas eiaBoXas Tas es THY Poxida kai tiv Botwtiav. dp yap éore Oitata mparov, trata Ta tTav Aoxpav Kat Tov Dwxéov, ov mavraxyod otparorédots Baca Tots é« Oetta- >] cy Alas éuBdrrovow,? arn exer mapodous atevas pv, abwpropevas Sé, ds at Tapakelpevat TOAELS gpoupodow' ddovody 8 éxelvwy Kpatetodat cup- \ + al n Baive cal tds mapddovs. émet 6 1 TOU iepov bl LA n 3 n v a \ émipavera tod ev Aeddois exer apeaBetov, Kat dua Cots TaY Yopiov apyny wmayopever duotniy (Tadra yap eoTe Td ETTEPLWTATA LEpN ris Paxidos), evTetOev dpxréov. @ ¢ a 3. Eipnras 8, ore cal 6 Ilapvacass él? tav gomepiwr Spwv4 Bputae tis Pwxidos. tovtou 67) x € To pev mpos Siow mrevpoy ob Aoxpol caréyovow e3 é X XN f e ? cal of OLdrat, To 58 voTtov ot Aerdot, TET POSES YW- \ i n piov, Seatpoetdés, Kata Kopupny ExYov TO pavTelov
1 *ayiaAfjos, editors before Kramer, for &vaxros. 2 elgBdAdAovow BEL and man, sec, A.
348
GEOGRAPHY, o. 3. 2-3
poet to have had an oracle given him from there; for the minstrel is introduced as Singing “the quarrel of Odysseus and Achilles, son of Peleus, how once they strove. . ., and Agamemnon, lord of men, rejoiced at heart. . +» for thus Phoebus Apollo, in giving response to him at Pytho, had told him that it should be,” Delphi, I say, is famous because of these things, but Elateia, because it is the largest of all the cities there, and has the most advantageous position, because it is situated in the narrow passes and because he who holds this city holds the passes leading into Phocis and Boeotia. For, first, there are the Oetaean Mount- ains; and then those of the Locrians and Phocians, which are not everywhere passable to invaders from Thessaly, but have passes, both narrow and separated from one another, which are guarded by the adjacent cities; and the result is, that when these cities are captured, their captors master the passes also. But since the fame of the temple at Delphi has the priority of age, and since at the same time the position of its places suggests a natural beginning (for these are the most westerly parts of Phocis), I should begin my description there,
3. As I have already said, Parnassus is situated on the western boundaries of Phocis. Of this mountain, then, the side towards the west is occupied by the Ozolian Locrians, whereas the southern is occupied by Delphi, a rocky place, theatre-like, having the
1 Odyssey 8. 75.
es
3 uéxpt Acghino, but éri on margin of A, man. sec. * Spwv, Kramer, for opav AKcghilno, wepav B,
349
STRABO
\ Kal Thy TOMW, oTAdL@DV éxxaidexa KvKNOV TAN- a“ € a ’ ’ fal € Fd 3 3 ka povoav. tmépxertat & auris 7 Avxwpeta, éd ov ? Ul ic e e X ae aA rémou mporepov tSpuvto of Aeddol virép Tov Lepou n > 9 9 x, A ? a ‘ N , \ viv 8 én’ abr oixodor mept Thy KpHYny THY \ a i / Kactanriav. mpoxetar € Tis mokews » Kipdes éx rod votiou pépous, Spos amdtopoy, vagy amo- Armov peTa£s, dv’ Hs 6 HAeiatos Seappet TOTALS. ¢ / \ n / fa 3 / / tmomértoxe 58 TH Kipdes mwodis apxaia Kippa, 3 \ n tA ¢ f > 3 3 / 3 érl TH Oardtry iSpupévn, ad’ Hs avaBacts es Aerpovs dySorjxovTd mou cradiov’ puta & dravTixpY Yuxvevos. mpoxerTas 58 rhs Kippas \ K a di WE) . Ul \.1 2 70 Kptcatoy medtoy evoatpov mar yap* edpe- Ens dotly addy TONS, Kpica,? ad’ fs 0 xodzos a s bd / ¢ f a \ Kpucaios era Avrixupa, spdvupos Th Kara cov Madiaxdv KdMrov kal thy Oitny. Kat én > n XN € i , . > a pacw éxel Tov éddéBopov dvecOar Tov aatetor, evtadda 88 oxevdtecOar Bédtiov, Kat 51a TovTO ’ a nan , / \ amodnpelv Sedpo To\dovs, Kabapoews Kat Oepa- melas ydpwv’ yiveo Bas yap Tt onoapocdes pappa- cov ev TH Pwxixh, pel ov oxevatlecOat TOV Oiratov édr€Bopov. 4, Attn pay odv ouppéver, 1) 8e Kippa kat a ; Kpioa® natreorracbnacayv, % pev [mporepov e \ / > \ S € a 4 ci ¢ ? ind Kptcatwv, avtn oO 1) Kpica 4] tbarepov ut Eipurdcyou tod Serrarod cata tov Kptoatov modepov' edtuXycavTes yap oi Kptoator ba Ta ek THS Dixedias Kat THs "Itadias Tédn,
1 Instead of ydp BEK/ read 8’. 2 Kptaca MSS, and editors before Kramer. 3 Kplooa BR,
35°
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 3-4
oracle and the city on its summit, and filling a circuit of sixteen stadia, Situated above Delphi is Lycoreia, on which place, above the temple, the Delphians were established in earlier times, But now they live close to the temple, round the Cas- talian fountain, Situated in front of the city, toward the south, is Cirphis, a precipitous mountain, which leaves in the intervening space a ravine, through which flows the Pleistus River. Below Cirphis lies Cirrha, an ancient city, situated by the sea; and from it there is an ascent to Delphi of about eighty stadia. It is situated opposite Sicyon. In front of Cirrha lies the fertile Crisaean Plain ; for again one comes next in order to another city, Crisa, from which the Crisaean Gulf is named. Then to Anticyra, bearing the same name as the city on the Maliac Gulf near Oeta. And, in truth, they say that it is in the latter region that the hellebore of fine quality is produced, though that produced in the former is better prepared, and on this account many people resort thither to be purged and cured; for in the Phocian Anticyra, they add, grows a sesame-like medicinal plant with which the Oetaean hellebore is prepared,
4. Now Anticyra still endures, but Cirrha and Crisa have been destroyed, the former earlier, by the Crisaeans, and Crisa itself later, by Eurylochus the Thessalian, at the time of the Crisaean War} For the Crisaeans, already prosperous because of the duties levied on importations from Sicily and Italy,
? About 595 B.0. eee * apdrepor ind Kpioalwy, abr 8 4 Kpioa, lacuna supplied by Corais, following Pletho and marginal note in 2,
35!
STRABO
C419 muxpds érerdvouy rods éml rd iepov aixvov- wevous Kab mapa Ta mpootdypara Tay ‘Ap- i n n puxtvdvov. Ta 8 aita Kat tois ‘Apdiocevot ouveBy Aoxpav 8 elaiv obrot trav ‘Oforwv. ? ; \ \ 2 / a > & émeNOovTes yap KaL OVTOL THY TE Kpicay avéda- Bov, «ab 7 medtov 7o ond Tov ’Apdtxtuover aviepwbev adres KaTeye@pyouv, Kal xelpous aay aept tous Eevous THY mérnar Kpicaiov. Kat rovTous ob éTLwprycavTo ob "Audixtvoves, Kat na n é 1® Och THY Xwpav amébocar. @dyopynrat 8 cal \ ixavaas Kal TO iepov, mpoTepov d brepBardovTws ) a) 1 S a » Y fa) , rN érepnOn 1 dnrovot of re Oncavpoi, ods Kal Shot cal Suvdorar kaTeckevacay, eis ods Kal pr pata averidevto Kablepwopéva, Kal epya Tov na ¢ aplotov Snutoupyav, cab 6 ayav 6 TvOeKds Kat 76 mrHO0s Tav loTopoupEevav NPNT LOV. 5. @ac) & clvat TO pavTelov dvtpov Kotdov X 4 > ‘ 3 , > f Kata Bdbous, ov para evpyoTopoY, avabéped Vat 8 é& abtod mvetpa évOovctactixdy, UTepKeiabas 88 tod otopiov rpitoda inpynrov, ep? ov THY Tlv@lav dvaBaivovear, Sexo ev ny TO mvedpa, td amobeoritew kpperpa Te Kal dpeTpa évreiverv O€ Ka) Tadta eis péTpov TrounTas Twas imoupyouvTas +o lep@. mpeTny $8 Dnpovony yeveoOar pact a \ a LlvOlav, cexrAHoOar é xal tiv mpoprti otto Kat \ / > XN n / > 4 XN \ THY TOALY GIO TOV avbécOat, exreTacOar Sé THY ‘4 / € \ n > é mpoTny cvddraRynv, ws emt TOV dbavatov Kab 1 ériuhOn, Meineke inserts, following conj. of Casaubon.
1 Of Apollo at Delphi.
246, “Pythia” and “ Pytho.”
@ «To inquire of the oracle.” Other mythologers more plausibly derived the two names from the verb pythesthai,
352
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 4~5
proceeded to impose harsh taxes on those who came to visit the temple, even contrary to the decrees of the Amphictyons, And the same thing also hap- pened in the case of the Amphissians, who belonged to the Ozolian Locrians. For these too, coming over, not only restored Crisa and proceeded to put under cultivation again the plain which had been consecrated by the Amphictyons, but were worse in their dealings with foreigners than the Crisaeans of old had been. Accordingly, the Amphictyons punished these too, and gave the territory back to - the god. The temple, too, has been much neglected, though in earlier times it was held in exceedingly great honour, Clear proofs of this are the treasure- houses, built both by peoples and by potentates, in which they deposited not only money which they had dedicated to the god, but also works of the best artists; and also the Pythian Games, and the great number of the recorded oracles,
5. They say that the seat of the oracle is a cave that is hollowed out deep down in the earth, with a rather narrow mouth, from which arises breath that inspires a divine frenzy; and that over the mouth is placed a high tripod, mounting which the Pythian priestess receives the breath and then utters oracles in both verse and prose, though the latter too are put into verse by poets who are in the service of the temple. They say that the first to become Pythian priestess was Phemonoé; and that both the pro- phetess and the city were so called? from the word “pythésthai,’3 though the first syllable was
‘‘to rot” (note the length of the vowel), because the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, “rotted” at the place.
353
STRABO
Geapdrov wal Siaxdvov. % fev otv érivoa aity ris Te TOV TOAEWY KTITEWS Kal THS TOV KoWWaY lepdv extipjnoews. Kal yap KaTa TONES TUVET AY kal kata €Ovos, puoikas Kowvaverol dvtes, Kab dpa tis map adAndov ypetas xapw, Kal els TA fepd Ta Kowd cer rjy Tov Sua Tas auras aitias, € ‘ aA éopTas Kal TayyyUpels TUVTENOVIITES. pidbicov yap map To ToLODTOY, Gms Tav OuoTpamrélwy apEdpevov cai dpootrdvdwy kal opopopiwr. Sa@ Sé mAciov* Kay ee Treovav emediper, ToT@de peifov Kal 7d Sberos evopitero.” 6. ‘H pep odv emt rd relov TLn TO lep@ TOUT Sid 7d ypnaTipioy ovveBn, Séfavts apevdertat@ Tov mévrov vmdpkar, mpocéraBe 5é% te Kal Béows Tod Térov. THs yap ‘EAAdSos ev pérw THs dort THs cupmrdons, Tis Te évTos ‘lob pod Kab THS exrés, evopicdn Sé kal THs oixoupevys, Kal éxdnre- cay THs ys 6upadov, mpooTAdcavTEs kal podor, dv dnze Mtvdapos, ore ovprécorey évTavda ol Gero. of adebévtes bro Tod Acds, o pev amo THS 420 Sicews, 6 8 amd Ths dvatodfs, of Sé Kopaxds gact. Selxvutar dé Kal éudaros Tis €v TO vag rerawlopévos Ka er’ ait@ ai duo eixoves Tod pudov. 1, Tovadtys S& Ths evaatpias ovons THs meph rods Acrdots, cuvgerdy te pgdiws éxeice, 1 defov, Tzschucke, for mAclwv. 25 uly obv.. . evopl(ero, Meineke, following Kramer, ejects. 3 mpoceddBero Bki.
1 But in “diakonos” it is the second syllable that is long; and Homer does not use the word. For the uses of the first two with long a see (e.g.) Iliad 6, 108 and 5. 4,
354
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 5-7
lengthened, as in Gthanatos, Gkamatos, and diakonos2 Now the following is the idea which leads to the founding of cities and to the holding of common sanctuaries in high esteem: men came together by cities and by tribes, because they naturally tend to hold things in common, and at the same time be- cause of their need of one another; and they met at the sacred places that were common to them for the same reasons, holding festivals and general assemblies; for everything of this kind tends to friendship, beginning with eating at the same table, drinking libations together, and lodging under the same roof; and the greater the number of the sojourners and the greater the number of the places whence they came, the greater was thought to be the use of their coming together.
6. Now although the greatest share of honour was paid to this temple because of its oracle, since of all oracles in the world it had the repute of being the most truthful, yet the position of the place added something. For it is almost in the centre of Greece taken as a whole, between the country inside the Isthmus and that outside it; and it was also believed to be in the centre of the inhabited world, and people called it the navel of the earth, in addition fabricating a myth, which is told by Pindar, that the two eagles (some say crows) which had been set free by Zeus met there, one coming from the west and the other from the east. There is also a kind of navel to be seen in the temple; it is draped with fillets, and on it are the two likenesses of the birds of the myth.
7. Such being the advantages of the site of Delphi, the people easily came together there, and
355
STRABO
pariora 8 of éyyiOev, cal 5% Kal 76 'Apdixtvo- viKOV GUaTHUA éx TOUT@Y auVETaXON, Tepi TE TOY Kowav Bovrevaouevoy nal Tod tepod THY ére- pérecav &Eov xowvotépav, te Kal ypnudtwv ato- Kelévov TOAAGY Kal dvaOnpdtov, PuraKis Kal dytotetas Seopévav peydryns. Ta wadat pev odv dyvocitat, ‘Akpictos S€ TeV pvnpovevopéevwnr mpoatos Siatdkat Soxel ra wept rors “Apdixtvovas Kal woes ahopiaat TAS pEeTEYOVGAS TOD avvEdptov kal wiihov éxdorty Sotvar, TH wer Kad avy, 7H é ped érépas 1) peta wrerdvev, drodeiEar Sé Kal Tas "Apdixtvovmxas Sixas, Goat rodeo Tpds TOAELS eioiv' botepov 8 addrXa Trelovs Siarabers yeyova- ot, ws eaTEAVOY Kal TOUTO T6 cUVTAaYypa, KAO dTEp TO Tov Ayadv. ai pev odv mpatat dvoxaidera cuvedOeiy AeyovTar TOAES' ExdoTn S EmepTeE IlvAayopav, Sis nat’ étos ovans THs cuvodor, éapos Te Kab petorw@pou' vatepov dé Kal mreLous mpociAOov! méres. tHv 5 abvodov IvAatav éxddouv, THY pey éapuHy, THY bé peTOTOpLYyY, éretdy év vrais ouviyovtTo, as Kat QOepporbras karodaw: €Ovov Sé TH Anpnrtpt ot TlvAayopat. ro pev obv e& apyiis Tots eyyus peti Kal rovtwy Kal Tod pavtetou, Vatepov dé Kal ot ToppwUer dduk- voovto Kal éyp@vTo TO pavret@ Kat émeutrov SOpa wal Onoavpovs Katecnevatov, cabdmrep Kpoicos kato matip Advatrns Kal Iradkiwtev tives Kal LuKeAob.
8. "EripGovos & dv 6 TAodTOS BvapvirAaKTés
1 mpoohAGov A, cuvRAGoyv A man. sec. and other MSS.
! See 8. 7. 3. 2 4.¢. Pylae—assemblyman
356
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 7-8
especially those who lived near it. And indeed the Amphictyonic League was organised from the latter, both to deliberate concerning common affairs and to keep the superintendence of the temple more in common, because much money and many votive offerings were deposited there, requiring great vigilance and holiness. Now the facts of olden times are unknown, but among the names recorded Acrisius is reputed to have been the first to ad- minister the Amphictyony and to determine the cities that were to have a part in the council and to give a vote to each city, to one city separately or to another jointly with a second or with several, and also to proclaim the Amphictyonic Rights—all the rights that cities have in their dealings with cities. Later there were several other administrations, until this organisation, like that of the Achaeans,! was dissolved. Now the first cities which came together are said to have been twelve, and each sent a Pylagoras,? the assembly convening twice a year, in spring and in late autumn; but later still more cities were added. They called the assembly Pylaea, both that of spring and that of late autumn, since they convened at Pylae, which is also called Thermopylae; and the Pylagorae sacrificed to Demeter, Now although at the outset only the people who lived near by had a share both in these things and in the oracle, later the people living at a distance also came and consulted the oracle and sent gifts and built treasure-houses, as, for instance, Croesus, and his father Alyattes, and some of the Italiotes,8 and the Sicilians.
8, But wealth inspires envy, and is therefore
* Greeks living in Italy. 357
C 421
STRABO
b Mi X\ > / , f L4 by \ eat, Kav lepos 7. vuvi yé TOL TevérTATOV ETTL TO ry A e oN , 1 , a »9 év Aedqois iepov ypnudtov ye! ydpw, tav 8 avadnudtav Ta pev Rotat, Ta Sé Trciw péver. mpotepov S&€ ToduXpHLATOY HY TO Lepov, KAO dTrEp “Opnpos te elpnxev, »>Q> fu LENDS > 4 ) x of
ovd daa Adivos oddds adyropos evTos eépyet
DoiBov AmorAXwvos vGoi evi werpnécon, Kat oi Oncaupol Snrovar Kal 4 avrANOLS 7 yevNOetoa id \ a ‘ 2 ze ¢ X A e A b1é tov Doxéwv, €E Hs 0 Dwxikos Kal iepos xadrovpevos e&nhOn woreuos. abltn pev obv 4
uA 4 \ / 3 \ ? / ovAnats yeyevntar Kara Smee tov Apivtou, m porépay & dddrnv éerivoovow 8 dpxaiay, i) TOV bp’ ‘Opsjpou eyopevov wAOUTOV beh opnoer: ovde yap ixvos avtod owOhvar mpos tods batepov
, > Zi e \ "0 f \ @ fa “povous, €v ols ot Tept Ovopapxov Kat DavAdov > tA \ Lf Ld 3 \ \ \ , 4 J ésvAnoay TO lepov, AAAG Ta pev [TOTE*] a7re- veyOévta vewrepa éxetvwy elvat TOY KXpnpaTov: amoxeia0a. yap év Onaavpois aro RAadvpwv dvarebevta, émiypadas owfovta, év als cal ot ? f ‘ \ \ , \ a dvabévtes: Tuyou yap cat Kpotcou cal 2vBapitav Kab Xmivyntav tav wept tov “Adpiay, nal obtas > \ n ¥ } > x , 5 \ érit trav dddAwv. ols [ove av mpool|nxo? ta
1 ve, Meineke, for 8¢. Corais deletes 5¢.
2 §, after ray, Corais inserts; so the later editors.
3 émwvootow, Jones restores, for bmovootcy, Groskurd and later editors,
4 [rére], lacuna of about four letters in A, supplied by Miiller-Diibner, following conj. of Kramer. 67d rottoy
Corais. 5 ofs [ob &v mpoo}nxor, Jones, for oft (od bno).. . AKot,
358
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3.8
difficult to guard, even if it is sacred. At present, certainly, the temple at Delphi is very poor, at least so far as money is concerned ; but as for the votive offerings, although some of them have been carried off, most of them still remain. In earlier times the temple was very wealthy, as Homer states: “nor yet all the things which the stone threshold of the archer Phoebus Apollo enclosed in rocky Pytho.”1 The treasure-houses? clearly indicate its wealth, and also the plundering done by the Phocians, which kindled the Phocian War, or Sacred War, as it is called. Now this plundering took place in the time of Philip, the son of Amyntas, although writers have a notion of another and earlier plundering, in ancient times, in which the wealth mentioned by Homer was carried out of the temple. For, they add, not so much as a trace of it was saved down to those later times in which Onomarchus and his army, and Phajllus and his army,®? robbed the temple ; but the wealth then carried away was more recent than that mentioned by Homer; for there were deposited in treasure-houses offerings dedi- cated from spoils of war, preserving inscriptions on which were included the names of those who dedicated them; for instance, Gyges, Croesus, the Sybarites, and the Spinetae4 who lived near the Adriatic, and so with the rest. And it would not
1 Tliad 9, 404. 2 See vol. ii, page 314, note 2.
? 352 B.c. Both were Phocian generals. For an account of their robberies see Diodorus Siculus 16. 31-61. °
{ See 5. 1. 7.
where there is a lacuna of about ten letters. oft[e rodrois hy mpoo|hxo: conj. Kramer. fs [od mpoc]fxe, reading of Corais. Meineke leaves lacuna,
359
STRABO
Tahara Xpnwaras dvapepix Oat, ast nal ddror TOTOL Siacnpaivovow t vmod TOUTMY sKevwpnOévTEs tov avdpdv. Evo. bé Tov aditopa SeFdpevor réyer Par Onoaupov, aytopos & ovdov Kara iis Ono avpto por, évy TO va@ Karopux iat gact TOV TovTov éxeivov, Kal Tous mept Tov ‘Ovopapxov emuxerpyaravTas QvaoKaTTELV DUKTMp, cela wav yevopréeveov peyahov, Eo tod vaod puyely Kab mravoacbas THS avackadhs, euBaneiv dé Kal Tots adrNats hoBov Tijs TOLAUTNS eM LX ELpryy Tews.
9. Tav de vady ® TOV [Lev TTEpLvOV Ets TOUS pvdous TAKTEOD, Top 6é Sevtepov Tpopaviov Kab “Ayapajdous € épyov dai, Tov dé viv "Apduervoves KaTecKevacay, Seievurar é ev 7 Tepével TAPS NeomTodépov Kata Xpng pov yevouevos, Ma axa péws, Aecrgod avdpos, dvehovTos avrTov, OS pev ) piles, dixas airobvTa tov Geov Tod maT pwou dovov, ws 5é Td eiKcos, émibéuevov TO iepd. Tob dé Mayxatpéws dm oyovov Bpdyyov gaol Tov MpooTatnoavTa Tov év Adipous tepod.
10. ’Ayou 5€ o yey apxaios év Aeddois xiOapmoav eryevjOn, marava gdouToy eis Tov Geav: eOnxav dé Acrooi: pera dé TOV Kptoaiov TOREMOV ot "A pdietvoves imMLKOY Kat yupyLKov ém’ Evpu- Noxou StéraEav otehavityy cal Ilvdta éxadecav.
1 &s, Groskurd inserts; so the later editors. See Kramer’s note ad loc.
2 yadv, Casaubon, for vérwv A(éirwy man. sec.)cyht; so the later editors. Word omitted by Buo.
1 The Greek word translated “archer” in the above citation from Homer, 2 Achilles,
360
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 8-10
be reasonable to suppose that the treasures of olden times were mixed up with these, as indeed is clearly indicated by other places that were ransacked by these men. Some, however, taking “aphetor”} to mean “ treasure-house,’ and “threshold of the aphetor” to mean “ underground repository of the treasure-house,” say that that wealth was buried in the temple, and that Onomarchus and his army attempted to dig it up by night, but since great earthquakes took place they fled outside the temple and stopped their digging, and that their experience inspired all others with fear of making a similar attempt.
9. Of the temples, the one “ with wings ’’ must be placed among the myths; the second is said to be the work of ‘l'rophonius and Agamedes; and the present temple was built by the Amphictyons. In the sacred precinct is to be seen the tomb of Neoptolemus, which was made in accordance with an oracle, Machaereus, a Delphian, having slain him because, according to the myth, he was asking the god for redress for the murder of his father ;2 but according to all probability it was because he had attacked the temple. Branchns, who presided over the temple at Didyma, is called a descendant of Machaereus.
10. As for the contests at Delphi, there was one in early times between citharoedes, who sang a paean in honour of the god; it was instituted by the Delphians. But after the Crisaean war, in the time of Eurylochus,? the Amphictyons instituted equestrian and gymnastic contests in which the prize was a crown, and called them Pythian Games.
* On the time, compare 9. 3. 4 and foot-note.
361
STRABO
mpocgecav 88 tois KiOappdois addntds Te eat KbapioTas Ywpls @dis, amoddcovrds TL wEédos, é karetrat vopos UvOeds. mévte & adtod pépn éoriv, dykpovets, dumetpa, KaTaxeheva 1.08, lap Bot nah SdetudoL, avpuyyes. euedoTroince pev ou Tipoocbévns, 6 vavapxos Tod Seurépou II torepaiou 6 cal rovs Aypévas cuvTdkas év Séxa BiBrors. Bodr«crat 88 Tov ayava Tod AmoAA@vOS TOV TPOS tov Spdxovta Sia To pédovs vpveiv, avdKpovat wey 70 Tpooiptov Snrav, dprerpay Se 77H TpoTny KaTaTelpav TOU ay@vos, KaTakereva ov Sé avTov roy dyava, tauBov 88 Kal Sdxturov Tov émemaca- pic pov! roy [ywopevor®] emt rH vixen peta TOLOUTWV C422 pududv, dv 6 pev dpvors éoriv oixetos, o 8 lapBos Kaxtopots, @s Kal TO iapBiter, cdpryyas 88 thy &krerpiv Tod Onpiov ppovpévav ws av KATASTPEPOVTOS Els ETXATOUS Tivas TupLypOvS. 11. "Edopos 8, @ TO TAreloTov mpoaxKpopeba Sia THY «Tepl TaiTa eriperciav, Kalarep Ka TlordBios paprupav tuyxdver, avnp a&todoyos, Soxel por Tavavtia Tovey eo? ote TH Tpoatpéecet
1 grimraaviapdy, Corais, for erimatavig pdr. 2 [ywéuevor}, lacuna in A supplied by man. sec., with dvra written above. Word omitted by Bek.
ey
1 ‘The citharoedes sang to the accompaniment of the cithara, and their contests must have had no connection with those of the flute-players and the citharists, whose per- ne (of the Pythian Nome) was a purely instrumental affair.
2 Tf the text of this sentence is correct, Strabo must be referring to the melody played as the Pythian Nome in his own time or in that of some authority whom he is quoting, earlier compositions perhaps having been superseded by that
362
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 10-11
And to the citharoedes! they added both flute- players and citharists who played without singing, who were to render a certain melody which is called the Pythian Nome. There are five parts of it: angkrousis, ampeira, katakeleusmos, iambi and dactyli, and syringes. Now the melody was composed by Timosthenes, the admiral of the second Ptolemy, who also compiled The Harbours, a work in ten books;? and through this melody he means to celebrate the contest between Apollo and the dragon, setting forth the prelude as anakrousis, the first onset of the contest as ampeira, the contest itself as hatakeleusmos, the triumph following the victory as tambus and dactylus, the rhythms being in two measures, one of which, the dactyl, is appro- priate to hymns of praise, whereas the other, the iamb, is suited to reproaches (compare the word “iambize”), and the expiration of the dragon as syringes, since with syringes® players imitated the dragon as breathing its last in hissings.4
11. Ephorus, whom I am using more than any other authority because, as Polybius, a noteworthy writer, testifies, he exercises great care in such matters, seems to me sometimes to do the opposite
of Timosthenes (fl. about 270 B.c.). But since the invention of the Pythian Nome has been ascribed to Sacadas (Pollux 4. 77), who was victorious with the flute at the Pythian Games about three hundred years before the time of Timosthenes (Pausanias 6. 14. 9 and 10, 7. 4), Guhrauer (Jahrb. fiir Class. Philol., Suppl. 8, 1875-1876, pp. 311-351) makes a strong argument for a lacuna in the Greck text, and for making Strabo say that the melody was composed by Sacadas and later merely described by Timosthenes in one of his numerous works, Cp, also H. Riemann, Handb. der Alusikgeschichte 1919, vel. 1, pp. 63-65.
3 ** Pipes,” 4 ** Pipings.”
363
STRABO
nai tals e& apyis bwocxéceow, éritipjoas yoov Tois pidopvOodow ev TH THs iotoplas ypapy kal thy drjOecay erawvécas mpootiOnat THe wept Tod pavtelov TOUTOY ACY TEuWHY TVA UTOTXETLW, ds mavtayod pev adprotov vowiter TadnOes, pa- Mota Se Kata Thy Urdberw TavTnY. aToTOV
, ? \ \ n y \ a BJ yap, eb mept pmev TOY GAdAwWY TOV TOLOUTOY ael tpomov diwxoper, pyoi, mepl d& tod pavtetov héyoutes, 5 mavrav éaotiy drrevdéortatoy, Tobs et 2 ; \ i U ‘ ores amiatows Kal evdéor ypnoouela Royots. radra & elev émupépes wapaxphwa, Ore Vtohap- Bdvovot KatacKkevdcas 7 pavtetov ’Amoddova peta O€usdos, wpermoar Bovrdpevov To ryévos hpdv: elra THv apérecav elev, Ott els HwepoTyTa mpoveareito kal ecmpporite, Tots mev XpnoTN- pidlwv cal rd pev wportattev, Ta 0 aTrayopevor,
‘ 8 15. 4 fd n bel a Tous 8 008 Sdws mpootéuevos. Tadra dé} dcorxety
, / > f e Xx > \ X \ vopitovet, pnaiv, avtov, of pév abtov tov Oeor cwpatoerd) ywopevov, ot 8 avOpwmos evvoray mapadioovtTa TAS éavTod Bovdyoews.
12. ‘TmoBas 84 wept tov Acrhar, oftivés elon, Siadeyopevos, dyat 7o madardv Ilapvaccious?* rivas avtéyOovas Kadovpévous oixeiy tov Lap-
f- > a f ’ / \ A vacoov: Kal’ dv xpovoy ’AmodXAwva, THY YyIV eridvta, tpepodv tols avOpwmous dio te THY Augpov Kkaprav kat tov Blov, é& "AOnvadv o éppnOévra emt Acrhods tavryny lévae tiv od», 364
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 11-12
of what he intended, and at the outset promised, to do. At any rate, after censuring those who love to insert myths in the text of their histories, and after praising the truth, he adds to his account of this oracle a kind of solemn promise, saying that he regards the truth as best in all cases, but particularly on this subject; for it is absurd, he says, if we always follow such a method in dealing with every other subject, and yet, when speaking of the oracle which is the most truthful of all, go on to use the accounts that are so untrustworthy and false. Yet, though he says this, he adds forthwith that historians take it for granted that Apollo, with Themis, devised the oracle because he wished to help our race; and then, speaking of the helpfulness of it, he says that Apollo challenged men to gentleness and inculeated self- control by giving out oracles to some, commanding them to do certain things and forbidding them to do other things, and by absolutely refusing admittance to other consultants. Men believe that Apollo directs all this, he says, some believing that the god himself assumes a bodily form, others that he transmits to human beings a knowledge of his own will,
12. A little further on, when discussing who the Delphians were, he says that in olden times certain Parnassians who were called indigenous inhabited Parnassus ; and that at this time Apollo, visiting the land, civilised the people by introducing cultivated fruits and cultured modes of life; and that when he set out from Athens to Delphi he went by the road
1 $¢, Corais brackets ; Meineke deletes, 2 Tapvacotovs, Kramer, for Mapvactous,
365
STRABO
q vov’ AOnvator thy TvOcd8a wéwrovas* yevopevov
dé xata& Ilavoméas Tirvdv xatardoat, éyovta tov ToTov, Biatov dvdpa Kxal tapdvopor tovs 6€ , n Tlapvaccious, ovppitavtas adto, nal dddov a ‘\ Hv 4 bd > f pnvica yarerov avdpa, Wvewva tobvopua, éni- X / ta > ae J , KAnow 66 Apaxovra, katatoFevovtos 8 émixeNever tra tA ? ? Kd \ \ vA > v ie Tatdyv, ap ov Tov Tratwvicpov ovTws é& EouS mapadvO vat Tots wéNROvet oupTintEy Els Tapd- n \ mn taki éumpnoOfvat 58 Kal oxnviy tote TOU Tlv@wvos td tov Actor, xabdrep kai viv éErt Kal del UTopvnua troLoupévous TOY TOTE yevopé- vov. Ti 8 adv ein pvOwdéotepov 1 ’AmodAXwY C 423 rofevwv kat cordlov Titvods cat WvOevas xat odevav €& "A@nvav eis Aeddous kal yy wacav > ) > Or a . ¢ , , > émimy ; et dé tadta py brerdpBave pvOous elvar, vi éxphy THY pvOevopéerny Oégusy yvvaiea Kander, \ \ 4 , ” \ ’ Tov 6¢ puOevopevov Apadxovta dvOpwrov, mrnv Et auyyelv éBovreTO TOV Te THS iaTopias Kal Tov Tod pv0ou turov ;1 rapamdAnota TovTos eats? \ \ ial > a > f 4 X kal Ta rept TaV AiTwArAOv etpnuéva, pyoas yap amopOijrous avtous é« mavTos Tod ypovou, ToOTE \ > va ‘ > ag ? an 4 ‘ / peev Atoréas dynatly exec” otxjoar® Tous KaTEXOVTAS BapBdpouvs éxBarovras, toré 8 AitwAov peta 1 rérov, Corais, for rérov, from conj. of Tyrwhitt; so the later editors. 2 ésrl, Jones inserts, from conj. of Kramer. The lacuna of about twelve letters in A before xafl is partially supplied
by the second hand with rovrois. 3 éxez, Jones inserts,
366
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 12
which the Athenians now take when they conduct the Pythias;1 and that when he arrived at the land of the Panopaeans he destroyed Tityus, a violent and lawless man who ruled there; and that the Parnassians joined him and informed him of another eruel man named Python and known as the Dragon, and that when Apollo shot at him with his arrows the Parnassians shouted “ Hie Paean” 2 to encourage him (the origin, Ephorus adds, of the singing of the Paean which has been handed down as a custom for armies just before the clash of battle); and that the tent of Python was burnt by the Delphians at that time, just as they still burn it to this day in re- membrance of what took place at that time. But what could be more mythical than Apollo shooting with arrows and punishing Tityuses and Pythons, and travelling from Athens to Delphi and visiting the whole earth? But if Ephorus did not take these stories for myths, by what right did he call the mythological Themis a woman, and the mythological Dragon a human being—unless he wished to confound the two types, history and myth? Similar to these statements are also those concerning the Aetolians ; for after saying that from all time their country had been unravaged, he at one time says that Aeolians took up their abode there, having ejected the barbarians who were in possession of it, and at another time that Aetolus together with the
* A sacred mission despatched from Athens to Pytho (Delphi). See 9. 2, 11. 7 .
2 A shout addressed to Apollo in his capacity as Paean (Healer),
4 oinloas A,
367
STRABO
tov é@& "Hri80s "Evedv, xcatarv@fvar 8 tr’ Alodéov! tov eyOpav tovTous 8 tm’ *AAK- patovos cat Aroprjdovs. ad émdverpe él tovs Dwxéas.
18. "EE dpyfis? yap ev TH mapadia peta tHV ’Avrixupay rorixvioy éotiv 'Omiabopdpabos® eit’ v 4 v 4 3 f)* e X dixpa Papiytov, éxovca bpoppov' «iO o Aupwnv Yotatos 6 mpocaryopevOels Muyos aro tod ovpBeBnxotos, bd TH “HAukdve eal rH "Aoxpyn
, 1O ¢€ 7A } b6 XN nn ” xetpevos. ovd al "ABal 8 ro pavtelov araber
nm f , > , 7Q? ¢ vw Tay ToTov Tovtay éotiv, 00d 7 “ApBpvaos, [od8’ 4 Me|Sedy 4 opadvupos tH Botwteay. és dé parrov ev th pecoyaia peta Aedrdods ds mpos thy &m Aavais Todixviov, drov Typéa tov Opgxa dace Suvactedoar (Kal td rept Piropijray Kat Ipéxvnv exe? pvOevovar, Oovevdidns 8 év Meya- pos Pyot)® robvopa d& TH Tomm yeyovevas amo
a , ‘s ‘ \ “ \ f tod Sdcous' Savro’s yap Kadrodor. Ta Sdon. "Opnpos pév ody Aavrtiba elmev, ot 8 botepov Aavviav. Kal 70
Kumdptacov 8 éyov
1 | karadvdivat 8° bm’ AioAgwy, lacuna of about twenty-two letters supplied by Jones, Kramer conj. xpatn@ijvai 5} bmd tobrwv (see his discussion in note ad Joc.) Groskurd rashly emends AloAéas to Koupiras, and inserts thy xwpay after onolv. For other quotations from Ephorus bearing on this passage, see 7. 7. 7, 8. 3. 33, 10. 2, 25, 10. 3. 1-6.
2 gf apxis, Corais and Meincke emend to éfijs.
368
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 12-13
Epeii from Elis took up their abode there, but were overthrown by the Aeolians, their foes, and that these latter were destroyed by Alemaeon and Diomedes. But I return to the Phocians,
13. On the sea-coast after Anticyra, one comes first to a town called Opisthomarathus; then to a cape called Pharygium, where there is an anchoring- place; then to the harbour that is last, which, from the fact in the case, is called Mychus;! and it lies below Helicon and Ascré. And the oracle of Abae is not far from this region, nor Ambrysus, nor Medeon,2 which bears the same name as the Boeotian Medeon. Still farther in the interior, after Delphi, approximately towards the east, is a town Daulis, where Tereus the Thracian is said to have held sway (the scene of the mythical story of Philomela and Procné is laid there, though Thucydides? says at Megara). The place got its name from the thickets, for they call thickets “dauli.” Now Homer called it Daulis, but later writers call it Daulia. And “Cyparissus,” in the words “held Cyparissus,” 4 is
! Tnmost recess,
2 On the site of Medeon see Frazer's Pausanias, note on 36. 6.
* But Thucydides (2, 29) says: ‘‘In that country (Daulia) {tys suffered at the hands of Philomela and Procné,” Eustathius (note on JZéad 2. 520) repeats without correction Strabo’s erroneous reference,
* Iliad 2. 519,
a
5 Oma Gopdpabos Agino; other MSS. Ymobev 3 Mdpabos.
* (085° 4 Me]Sedv, lacuna of about six letters in A, supplied by Kramer.
® @ovnvdlins .. . onal, Meineke ejects,
369
C 424
STRABO
4 lal e \ ¢ 4 A a € déxovras bit THs, oF HEV OLOVYLOS [76 gulr@,? of b¢ Tapwovipws Kony vo TH AuKwpeig.
e cf a 14. Tlavorets & 6 viv Davoteds, buopos tots i Lal mept AcBddetayv roots, 4 Tod ’Emevod sratpis. \ a kal ta wept tov Titvdv de évtadda prvOevovar. “O bé cig € @ / \ iy ba pnpos b€ hyo, OTe of PDainxes tov Pada- pavOuy eis EvBoray
4 bd / \ / ere, Hyayov, ovrozevov Tetvov yarjtoy viov
cab ’EAdpidv te omijraLov ard THs Tervod wntpos ’Rrdpas Setxvutat Kata thy vijcov Kal hp@ov Tod Tirvod cal tipat tives. mAnotov dé AeBa- Selas cab 4 Tpaxtv, dpwvupos 7H Oltaig, Paxcni mortyvn' of & évorxodvtes Tpayivios NeyovTat. 15. ‘H 8& "Avepwpea vopactat do Tob cupBaivovtos mdOous' Kxatauyiler yap els avTay 6 kadovpevos Katomriyptos yapos, Kpnpvos THs and tod Lapvaccod Sujxwv' dprov & iy 6 TOTos obtos Ackdav te cal Doxtav, rica anéotnoav rods Aedthovs amd tod Kowwod cvoTipatos THY Deoxéov Aaxedaporior cal éwétpevrav xa’ abrovs morTeverOar' twes Se ’Aveuwrcrav Karodary. el? ‘Tdurors ("Ta peta tadra exrjOn bro
1 There is a lacuna of about ten letters in A between dpovipws and r@, of 8é, but the second hand supplies 74 gv. Groskurd proposes the insertion of pdvoy before 7G puTg.
1 Cyparissus is the word for cypress-tree.
2 Ay the text stands, the meaning is obscure. The scholiast on Ven. A, Jitad 2. 519, says that Cyparissus was named after Cyparissus the brother of Orchomenus, or after the cypress-trees that grew in it; and the scholiast on Ven. B ibid., ‘‘Cyparissus, the present Apollonias, named after
379
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 13-15
interpreted by writers in two ways, by some as bearing the same name as the tree,! and by others, by a slight change in the spelling, as a village below Lycoreia.?
14. Panopeus, the Phanoteus of to-day, borders on the region of Lebadeia, and is the native land of Epeius. And the scene of the myth of Tityus is laid here. Homer says that the Phaeacians “led” Rhadamanthys into Euboea “to see Tityus, son of the Earth.”3 And a cave called Elarium is to be seen in the island, named after Elara the mother of Tityus; and also a hero-temple of Tityus, and certain honours which are paid to him. Near Lebadeia, also, is Trachin, a Phocian town, which bears the same name as the Oetaean city ; and its inhabitants are called Trachinians,
15, Anemoreia4 has been named from a circum- stance connected with it: squalls of wind sweep down upon it from Catopterius,® as it is called, a beetling cliff extending from Parnassus. This place was a boundary between Delphi and the Phocians when the Lacedaemonians caused the Delphians to revolt from the common organisation of the Phocians,® and permitted them to form a separate State of their own. Some, however, call the place Anemoleia. And then one comes to Hyampolis (later called Hya by some), to which,
Cyparissus,” Pausanias (10. 36, 3) says: ‘‘ In earlier times the name of the city was Cyparissus, and Homer, in his list of the Phocians, purposely used this name, though the city was even then called Anticyra” (see Frazer, note ad loc.). Onthe position of Lycoreia, see 9, 3. 3,
8 Od, 7. 324, 4 « Wind-swept.”
5 «The Look-out.”
* About 457 B.o. (see Thucydides 1. 107-108).
371
STRABO
TLVWY), ELS iy éx Bovwrtias exmecety édapev TOUS “Tavras’ gore & ey TH pecoyaia parva ra kal ain, Tyo Lov TOV Taparotaplov, érépa ovoa THS év TO Hapvaco@ “Tapreias, Kab "Endreta, 1 peyiorn moms TOY Doxicdy, fy “Opnpos pep ovK olde vewTépa yap éore THs HreKias éxeivns" errixaupios 5 fSpuraz 7 pos Tas €k THS Oerrarias?® elaBorads. Syrot be THY evputay rauTny Kal Anpoobérvns, ppilov Tov GopuBov TOV ryevnO evra, "AOnygoww aipredios, ered) KE TIS amraryyehrov @S TOUS mputavers, @S "Eddreva Kareihnmrat,
16. Tlaparordpio: & etal Katotxia tes ent TO Kypicod iSpupévy mwanalov Pavotedot kal Xau- povedor cat ’EXateia. net bé Bedropm os TOV TOTOV TobTov Sréyeuv THS pev Xatpoveias Sa ov TETTAPAKOVTA oTadious, Sto pier dé tovs “Ap- Bpucéas Kat Tlavoréas Kat Aavdéas" ketoBar 8 ent THS euBoris Ths é« Botwtias eis Pwxéas év ody peTpios vYNr@, peragy rov Te llapvaccob Kal TOU [ Advaiou 6 ]pous® mevTagTasiov oxedav 7 am oNerT OvT@Y ay[a pécov Xu |piov,* d:arpeiy 5é Tov Kngiooov, orev ny éxatépabev b.dovta mdpoooy, Tas pev apyas éx Athatas éyovTta Dwxirijs morews (xabdtep kab “Opunpos pra,
of re Aitasay éyow ryyhs ert Kndiocoio),
eis 5é tTyv KarraiSa ripunv éxdidovta' 7d Sé ¢ / 5 / > 4? ¢€ , i Addvrov® qaparteivey éf’ é€jKovta aradious
1 éxelvou Bno.
2 @erradlas, man. sec. in n, for @Baddrrns; so the later editors.
3 [‘AdvAlov b]pous, lacuna of about seven letters supplied by Kramer. ‘HdvAfov, Politus on Eustathius, II, 567,
372
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 15~16
as I have said, the Hyantes were banished from Boeotia. This city is very far inland, near Para- potamii, and is not the same as Hyampeia on Parnassus; also far inland is Elateia, the largest city of the Phocians, which is unknown by Homer, for it is more recent than the Homeric age, and it is advantageously situated in that it commands the passes from Thessaly, Demosthenes? clearly indi- cates the natural advantage of its position when he speaks of the commotion that suddenly took place at Athens when a messenger came to the Prytanes with the report that Elateia had been captured.?
16. Parapotamii is a settlement on the Cephissus River near Phanoteus and Chaeroneia and Elateia. Theopompus says that this place is distant from Chaeroneia about forty stadia and marks the boundary of the territories of the Ambryseans, the Panopeans and the Daulians; and that it lies on a moderately high hill at the pass which leads from Boeotia into Phocis, between the mountains Parnassus and Hady- lius, between which is left a tract of about five stadia divided by the Cephissus River, which affords a narrow pass on each side. The river, he continues, has its beginnings in the Phocian city Lilaea (just as Homer says, “and those who held Lilaea, at the fountains of Cephissus”’),4 and empties into Lake Copais; and the mountain Hadylius extends over a
29.2.3. Cf. 10. 3. 4, ® On the Crown, 168, 8 By Philip in 338 B.o. 4 Iliad 2. 523.
4 ar[& péoovy xwloloy (plw» A, dplwy Bikno), lacuna of about six letters, supplied by Meineke, following conj. of Kramer.
5 ‘AddéAcoy, Kramer (“HbvAiov, Politus), for AavAsey ; so the later editors,
373
C 425
STRABO
A aA "A ? 1 as? @ a ¢ 3 , Héxpt ToD Axovtiou,) ép @ Keita 6 ’Opyopevos. wat “Hoiodos 8 émt mréov mepi rod tmotapot Aéyer Kal THs pioews, ws Si Gdns péot Tis Dwxidos cxorads Kal SpaxovtToedsas"
mapex Uavoria* da TAnyovd 7’ épupyhpy ? a cat Te? dv "Opxopevod eiduypévos elar, Spano av OS,
Ta dé oTeva Ta Tept Tos Tlapatorapious4 4 Thy Tapamotapiay (Aéyerar yap dudotépws) mepe- pwaxynta vmiptev ev tT] Dwxixed rore|uw,® piav f , exovT@y TauTny euBorny [els THY Dwxida®], éore d€ Kydrocos 6 te Pwxixds Kal 6 ’AOHvyor Kal 0 €v Ladapin, tétaptos 8 Kal méumros oO év Dexv@ve Kat o ev Levpw, Extos be a ev "Apyet, Tas mnyas éywv é« Aupxeiov'’ év 'Aroddovia a ‘ dé Th ™pos "Eriddpve my €oTl KaTa TO yupvactov, iv KaXovat Kydiocov. 17, Aadvois 8é viv pév xatécxarras: Hw 8é an f , t / A , “oA more Tis Pwxidos wodus drtopévn tis EdBoixhs Oararr7s, Statpodca Tovs ’Emexvnpudiovs Aoxpovs, ‘ > \ X , Tous wev ert To pos Bosw[tiav pépos, Tovs Sé . 8 ‘6 X d . 0 4 @ 4 mpos*®| Poxida thy aro Oaratrns xabyxlovoar tote emt Oddatrav*}. Texprjprov bé To ev aite
1 "Axovriov, Palmer, for “Yoavrefov, Kramer approving.
2 Yavorfja, Meineke, for Mavorn Ag, MavorlSa Bkno and editors before Kramer.
% re, Corais, for dé; so later editors,
4 Tlaparoraplovs, man. sec. in n, for worauots; so the editors.
5 +[@ bwxirG wodélup, lacuna of about thirteen letters supplied by Groskurd,
374
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 16-17
distance of sixty stadia as far as the mountain Acon- tius,! where Orchomenus is situated. And Hesiod, too, describes at considerable length the river and the course of its flow, saying that it flows through the whole of Phocis in‘a winding and serpentine course; “like a dragon it goes in tortuous courses out past Panopeus and through strong Glechon and through Orchomenus.”2 The narrow pass in the neighbourhood of Parapotamii, or Para- potamia (for the name is spelled both ways), was an object of contention in the Phocian war, since the enemy had here their only entrance into Phocis. There are, besides the Phocian Cephissus, the one at Athens, the one in Salamis, a fourth and a fifth in Sicyon and in Scyros, and a sixth in Argos, which has its sources in Mt. Lyrceius; and at Apollonia near Epidamnus there is a fountain near the gymnasium which is called Cephissus.
17, Daphnus is now rased to the ground. ‘It was at one time a city of Phocis, bordering on the Euboean Sea; it divided the Epicnemidian Locrians into two parts, one part in the direction of Boeotia, and the other facing Phocis, which at that time reached from sea to sea. And evidence of this
1 Cf. 9, 2. 42, * A fragment otherwise unknown (Frag. 37, Rzach).
® [els thy bexlda], lacuna of about fifteen letters supplied by Meineke, following conj. of Kramer,
” Eeros « « « Aupxelou, ejected by Meineke (cp. 6. 2. 4, 8. 6. 7).
® Botw[rlav pépos, robs Bt mpds], lacuna of about eighteen letters supplied by: Groskurd 3 80 the later editors;
Kabaxlovcay rére em SdAarrav], lacuna of about eighteen
letters supplied by Groskurd ; 80 the later editors,
375
STRABO
Tyedvelov, 8 pacw elvas tdpov Xxedtov. [eipn]- rai S88 6 Aadvods éf’ éxdtepa thy Aoxpida [syloa, doe ®] pydapod dnrecQat dAMjAwV TOUS > BK ; PY t \ 3 "0 / of
7 ’Emxvnpt[dtovs kal tolus" Omrouptious: vate pov S¢ mpoowpicOn Tots ('Ozrovvtiow 6 Toms.) mept pev 81) THS Dwxidos amoypy.
IV
1. "Edefijs 8 éotiv 7 Aoxpis, eoTe Tept TAUTNS i a Nextéov. Seypytar Sé diya To peey yap auThs ? \ € \' ” / a x» Z 5 éativ of mpos EvBorav Aoxpot, [ods éeré]youev oxiverOat more eb’ éxdrepa tod AadvobvTos: a 9 1 n dreraroovta 8 of pév ‘Omovytor amd THS ? e + ae / ? XN vy XN untpoTdrews, ob 6 Eavnpidsoe d10 Opovs TLVOS Kynuidos' ro 58 Aovmov of éxtrépiot elat Aoxpot, € ‘3 3 \ \ 3? i n é + of 8 avtol kal "Oforat xadovvTat. yeopiter 5 A “ a ‘ avrows amo tev ‘OmovyTtiov kat tov ‘Kricvy- bi 524 Tl x \ (6 / \ ¢ pudiov 6 te Ilapvaccos petaky iSpupévos Kal 1 trav Awpiéwov teTpaTors. dpetéov 8 ano THY ’Orourtiov.
2. “EdeEnjs roivuv tats ‘Arais,® eis as KaTE-
¢ \ / ¢ \ 3 , rAnEev? 4 BorwTeaxy maparta 1) pos Evfovg,
1 [etpn]rat, lacuna of about four letters supplied by Kramer ; so the later editors.
2 [oxica, Sor), lacuna of about eighteen letters supplied by Groskurd ; so the later editors.
3 Emixvype[Slous kal Tolds, lacuna of about ten letters sup- plied by Groskurd ; so the later editors.
4 POzourrlots 6 rérr0s], lacuna of about twelve letters supplied by Kramer from conj. of Groskurd.
375 -
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 3. 17-4. 2
is the Schedieium in Daphnus, which, they say, is the tomb of Schedius ; but as I have said,) Daphnus “ spfit’’? Locris on either side, so that the Epic- nemidian and Opuntian Locrians nowhere bordered on one another; but in later times the place was included within the boundaries of the Opuntians, Concerning Phocis, however, I have said enough,
IV
1, Locris comes next in order, and therefore I must describe this country. It is divided into two parts: one part is that which is inhabited by the Locrians and faces Euboea ; and, as I was saying, it Was once split into two parts, one on either side of Daphnus. The Opuntians were named after their metropolis,’ and the Epicnemidians after a mountain called Cnemis. The rest of Locris is inhabited by the Western Locrians, who are also called Ozolian Locrians, They are separated from the Opuntians and the Epicnemidians by Parnassus, which is situated between them, and by the Tetrapolis of the Dorians. But I must begin with the Opuntians,
2. Next, then, after Halae,t where that part of the Boeotian coast which faces Euboea terminates,
20; 821,
* The Greek word for “ split” is ‘* schidzo,” which Strabo connects etymologically with ‘‘ Schedius” (see Ziad 2. 517).
3 Opus. 4 See 9.2. 13.
* [obs erd}youev, lacuna of about six letters supplied by Cramer; so the later editors.
® ‘AAais, Holstenius, for &AAats; so the later editors,
7 xatéAntev, Meineke emends to kar éAnyev.
377
STRABO
tiv Omodvriov kddrov KeicOat cupBaiver. 68 'Orrods got) pntpdmods, Kabarep Kal TO éml- ypaypa Snrot to ert TH mpaTn TOV mévTE atnrav tev wept Sepporiras erruryery pa.pLpevov mpos TO Trodvavdpi’
rovade moder pOipéevovs tmép ‘EdAdbos aria M7bor, pntpoTrods Aoxpav edbuvdpov ’Ordets.* tL] i \ fo] , \ / améxyer 5¢ ths Oarkarrys mepl qrevTeKaloeKa OTA- Slovs, Too 8 émuveiov® wal éEnxovra. Kavos 8 9 dor) 7d cariveroy, dx pa Teppativovaa Tov Orovvtiov ; nghmov aTadiav bvra meph TeTTApaKoVTa’ petakd $3 Orodvros wal Kivou medlov ebdapov Ketrat 88 xara AlSnyov tis EbBotas, dou 7a Oeppa 7a ‘Hpaxdéovs, mopOu@ Srecpyopevos oTacioy . A , éEjxovta kal éxaTov. év Se 7H Kive Aeveadiovd n a “ gacw olxjoas,® Kat THS ldppas avrob detxvuTat col nm \ ; ? / i \ ofa, Tov d€ Aeveadtwvos A@nvyet. ital dé n nw e a ris Kynpidos 6 Kivos dcov MEVvTHKOVTA FTAOLOUS. e 4 / s fol > a vA cal 4 Ataddvrn dé vijcos xara Orrobvra tputat, ¢ na a n épavupos TH Moo THs ‘ATTLRIS. réyerOar 8 ‘Orovyrious Twas Kal ev TH "Hrela paciv, op obx dftov pepvhoOas, wav dre cuyyeveray avtaov éFavaveodvrat Tols ’Orrouvrios bmapxovoay. Ste > 3 % a 5 € ? / tc 8° é£ Orobdvtos jv o Ildtpoxdos, Aeyer Oxnpos, , / ? kal SioTs povov axovovov mpagas Epuyev eis t A TInvda, 0 8& marnp Mevoittos guewev €v TH a ¢€ ‘ matpios' exeloe ydp pnow o "Aysrreds Urr0-
1 -Omlos A, Orders Bkh. For variants of ebdurduwr Orders see Miiller, Ind. Var. Lect. 2 8 Myveiod Ahnop.
378
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. 2
lies the Opuntian Gulf. Opus is the metropolis, as is clearly indicated by the inscription on the first of the five pillars in the neighbourhood of Thermo- pylae, near the Polyandrium :1 « Opieis, metropolis of the Locrians of righteous laws, mourns for these who perished in defence of Greece against the Medes,” It is about fifteen stadia distant from the sea, and sixty from the sea-port. Cynus is the sea-port, a cape which forms the end of the Opuntian Gulf, the gulf being about forty stadia in extent. Between Opus and Cynus is a fertile plain; and Cynus lies opposite Aedepsus in Euboea, where are the hot waters of Heracles, and is separated from it by a strait one hundred and sixty stadia? wide, Deucalion is said to have lived in Cynus; and the grave of Pyrrha is to be seen there, though that of Deucalion is to be seen at Athens. Cynus is about fifty stadia distant from Mount Cnemis. The island Atalanta is also situated opposite Opus, and bears the same name as the island in front of Attica. It is said that a certain people in Eleia are also called Opuntians, but it is not worth while to mention them, except to say that they are reviving a kinship which exists between them and the Opun- tians. Now Homer says that Patroclus was from Opus,3 and that after committing an involuntary murder he fled to Peleus, but that his father Me- noetius remained in his native land; for thither Achilles says that he promised Menoetius to bring
2 A polyandrium is a place where many heroes are buried. * Anerror, The actual distance is about half this. § Iliad 23. 85.
Se ee ® olxetobat Bhino, gxfjoOat, Tzschucke,
379
STRABO
oxécOat tT Mevortip cardkew Tov Udtpordov &x ris otpatelas émavedOovta. ov phy éBacidevé rye éxelvos TOV "Omovytiwv, dXX Alas o Aoxpos, matpisos wv, as pact, Napixov.t Acavnv 8 dvondtover Tov dvaipeOévta td Tod Tlarpoxdou, ad’? ob wal Téuevos Aldvetov SetxvuTar Kal KpHVYn tis Alavis.
3. ‘EEfs peta tov Kévov "Adon éotl xal o Aadvois, dv pape katerracbar Arua 8 éotiy airob. Suéyov Kivov rept everjxovta otadious, "Rratelas 5& metevovte els THY meaoyatay éxaTov elxoot. Sy 8 éott rabta ToU Madtaxod xoXrovu: peta yap Tov Orrovytiov cuvexns éaTw ovToS.
Mera 8& Aadvodvra Krnpisdes, \@ ptov épupvdv, Bcov atadious elxoo mAevoavTl Ka 8 7d Kijpasov ex ths EvBotas avtixertar, axpa BXérovea mpos éorrépay kal tov Madiéa KONTOY, mopOu@ Sierpyouevn oxedov elxooacTadio. TavTAa 8 48n tov Emievnpdiov éott Aoxpav. évradda calai Avyddes kadovpevar pels vijoot MpoKevTat, ams Aliya robvoma éxovoa Kal adddat 8 elo ly ev TH NeXOévTe TapaTTA®, As éxdvTes Tapahel- mopev. peta 8 elxoot atadiovs amo Kynpidor Arma, OTep od Keirar 7d Opdvtov ev aradiors Tots Ycois KaTa THY pecoyatay. EO’ 6 Bodyptos ToTa-
X b ; ¢ Z \ f / + pos exdidwow o mapappéwv 76 Opoviov, Mavnv 8 erovoudtovow abtov: gots S& xetudppovs, WoT &Bpoxos euBaivew ois qociv, adAote Sé Kal SimreO pov tayew wAGTOS. peTa dé TAavTA ZKap- deta, oTadtoss imepeerpevn THS Oardrrys Séxa,
1 pact, Naptxov, Tzschucke, for gas, *Apbxou.
380
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. 2~4
back Patroclus when Patroclus should return from the expedition. However, Menoetius was not king of the Opuntians, but Aias the Locrian, whose native land, as they say, was Narycus, They call the man who was slain by Patroclus “ Aeanes”; and both a sacred precinct, the Aeaneium, and a spring, Aeanis, named after him, are to be seen,
3. Next after Cynus, one comes to Alopé and to Daphnus, which latter, as I said, is rased to the ground ;? and here there is a harbour which is about ninety stadia distant from Cynus, and one hundred and twenty stadia from Elateia, for one going on foot into the interior. We have now reached the Maliac Gulf, which is continuous with the Opuntian Gulf.
4, After Daphnus one comes to Cnemides, a natural stronghold, about twenty stadia by sea; and opposite it, in Euboea, lies Cenaeum, a cape facing the west and the Maliac Gulf, and separated from it by a strait about twenty stadia in width. At this point we have now reached the territory of the Epicnemidian Locrians. Here, too, lying off the coast, are the three Lichades Islands, as they are called, named after Lichas; and there are also other islands along the coast, but I.am purposely omitting them, After twenty stadia from Cnemides one comes to a harbour, above which, at an equal dis- tance in the interior, lies Thronium. Then one comes to the Boagrius River, which flows past Thronium and empties into the sea, They also call it Manes. It is a winter-stream, so that at times one can cross it dry-shod, though at other times it has a breadth of two plethra. After this one comes to Scarpheia, which is situated ten stadia above the
19.3.1, 381
STRABO
/ Siéyouoa piv? tod @poviov tpidKovta, éXATTOTL 88 pep [Tod ALuévos abrod. emerta®] Nixasd éore Kat ai MepporvraL. 5. Tay S& Xourdv wéddewv TOV pev AArwY ovK wv A 2 7d 4 dfvov penvfjobar, dv 8 “Opnpos péuyntat, Kar- ALapos pev overs oixetras, [evypotov dé viv éo |r? yA n 64 fd > \ fa) / . medtov, carovdar 84 obtws a7d Tod [cupBeBneotos “A 3 kat Bhooa 8 *] ode ga7t, Spvpwdyns Tes TOTS" 1o. ¢ A > , \ f 6 4 “A ob [ai Adyeral, dv rv xd |pav® exovar ZKappreis* Zé, A ra) rauTny pev odv THY Bhacap év Tots Svat ypamtéov a XN n ciypa (amd yap tod Spupddovs avopactat OMw- vipos, worep Kat Nawn év TO MnOvprys tredio, a c ? ’ a q , 3 a . 5 iy ‘EdXNdviKos ayvodv 7? Admny dvopdte), Tov b nan} a “a ? ? Ea a e f ev rh Artix Shuov, ad’ ob Byoatets ot dnpotar Aéyovras, ev TH évt oiypa.® 6. ‘H 8& Tdpdn® Keiras ef’ trpous, duéyouca @poviov © atadious etxoot, xopav 8 evUKapTroV TE Kad ebdevSpov eye 48 yap cat airy amo tod Sdcous avopactat, Kareitar 88 viv Papvyar
{Sputat & abtdO. “Hpas PDapuyatas iepov, amr
1 pév, Jones, for dé, following conj. of Kramer.
2 [rot Auévos adtod. trera), lacuna of about sixteen letters in A supplied by the second hand (@mre:ra) and by Groskurd.
3 fedhpotoy 8¢ viv éc]ri, lacuna of about fourteen letters supplied by Du Theil (see Eustathius on Iliad 2, 532); so Meineke.
4 xadovot 8, Meineke, for xeadovow.
5 [cupBeBndros: kal Biooa 8], lacuna of about eighteen letters supplied by Du Theil ; so Meineke.
8 [ai Airyecal, dv thy xé)pay, lacuna of about eighteen letters supplied by Meineke.
? Before Adwnv A leaves a space for about five letters.
® After ctypa Bkno add ypdpovow,.
382
GEOGRAPHY, 9 4. 4-6
sea, thirty stadia distant from Thronium, and slightly less from the harbour itself. Then one comes to Nicaea and Thermopylae.
5, As for the remaining cities, it is not worth while to mention any of them except those which are mentioned by Homer. Calliarus is no longer inhabited, but is now a beautifully-tilled plain, and they so call it from what is the fact in the case.! Bessa, too, does not exist; it is a wooded place. Neither does Augeiae, whose territory is held by the Scarphians. Now this Bessa should be written with a double s (for it is named from its being a wooded place, being spelled the same way—like Napé? in the plain of Methymné, which Hellanicus ignorantly names Lapé), whereas the deme in Attica, whose inhabitants are accordingly called Besaeeis, should be written with one s,
6. Tarphé is situated on a height, at a distance of twenty stadia from Thronium ; its territory is both fruitful and well-wooded, for already 3 this place had been named from its being thickly wooded. But it is now called Pharygae; and here is situated a temple of Pharygaean Hera, so called from the
1 d.e. from nards (beautiful) and apéw (till). Eustathius (note on Z/iad 2, 531) says: ‘‘Calliarus, they say, was named after Calliarus, son of Hodoedocus and Laonomé ; others say that it was named Calliara, in the neuter gender, because the land there was beautifully tilled.”
> Both * bessa” and « napé” mean ‘‘ wooded glen,”
*z.¢ in the time of Homer, who names Tarphé (cp. “‘tarphos,” ‘ thicket”) and Thronium together, Zdind 2, 533,
® Tdpon, for. Xxdppn (see Sdppeo 9. 4. 4), Kramer, following Tzschucke ; so the later editors, *° @purtov, Groskurd inserts ; so the later editors,
383
C 427
STRABO
rhs év Bapiyats THs ’Apyelast Kat 5% Kal arrovKot daa evar’ Apyeiov.
7. Téav ye phy ‘Eomepiov Aoxpav “Opnpos ob péuvntat, } od pytas ye, adda povov TO Soxety Gvridiactérrec Oat TovToLs exeivous, Tept ay eipncaper,
Aoxpav, of vatovar mépny lepiis EvBoins,
bs wal érépov Svtwv' GdrN o0d8 bd) dddrwy reO pvdnvrat ToARKaY' odes 8 ETXOV “Apdioody ve xa) Navraxrov, dv \ Navwaxrros cuppévet rod ‘Avtipptou mAnciov, @vopactas 8 amo THS vaunyias THs éxel yevopévns, elre TOY “Hpaxree- Sdv éxel vavirnyncapévwv Tov atdrov, et” (ws gnaw “Edopos) Aoxpav ére mpoTepov Tapa- oxevacdvtov: goTt && viv Aitwr@v, Pidimmou mpooKpivavTos.
8. Adtod 58 kab 7) Xanrkis, Is péuyntar Kal 6 momrhs ev TH AlrwrAuKe KaTadroyy, UToKdtw Karusavos: avtod 88 wal 6 Tadpstacods rogos, év 6 70 tod Néooov pynpa Kal TOV addwv Kevtadpav, dv ard ris onmedovos gaat 7d vd 7h pity Tod ropov mpoxecpevov Svaddes Kal OpouBous eyov bdwp peiv' Sia Se TodTo Kal 'Otbdras KadcicOar 7d eOvos. wal 4 Modvnpera 8 dot) kata To Avtippiov, AitwArKoy modixvion. 6 8 “Audicoa éml ois axposs iputat Tod Kpicatov rediov, xatéoracay 8 avrny ot ’Apde- erboves, xabdmep eipixapev' kat OidvOea dé Kal
1 93’ bxé, Miiller-Diibner, following conj. of Kramer, for od3' $d rav BI, of wore other MSS,
384
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. 6-8
Hera in the Argive Pharygae ; and, indeed, they say that they are colonists of the Argives,
7. However, Homer does not mention the Western Locrians, or at least not in express words, but only in that he seems by contrast to distinguish these from those other Locrians of whom I have already spoken, when he says, “of the Locrians who dwell opposite sacred Euboea,” implying that there was a different set of Locrians, But they have not been much talked about by many others either. The cities they held were Amphissa and Naupactus; of these, Nau- pactus survives, near Antirrhium, and it was named from the shipbuilding! that was once carried on there, whether it was because the Heracleidae built their fleet there, or (as Ephorus says) because the Locrians had built ships there even before that time. It now belongs to the Aetolians, having been adjudged to them by Philip.
8. Here, also, is Chaleis, which the poet mentions in the Aetolian Catalogue;? it is below Calydon. Here, also, is the hill Taphiassus, on which are the tombs of Nessus and the other Centaurs, from whose putrefied bodies, they say, flows forth at the base of the hill the water which is malodorous and clotted ; and it is on this account, they add, that the tribe is also called Ozolian.® Molycreia, an Aetolian town, is also near Antirrhium. The site of Amphissa is on the edge of the Crisaean Plain; it was rased to the ground by the Amphictyons, as I have said.4. And
1 “Naus” (ship) and “‘pactos ” (put together, built), the Dorio spelling of the verbal mnxrds.
2 Iliad 2. 640.
* 4.e. Ozolian Locrians, as well as Weatern (see 9. 4, 1).
The authorities quoted by Strabo derive “Qzolian” from ‘‘ozein” (to smell), “9.3. 4, 385
STRABO
Edrdaov Aoxpav eiciv. 6 8& mas mapdmous € \ ‘ ig é a / 6 Aoxpixds puxpov UmepBadrer TOV dtaxooiwy CTAOLOY, 9, Ardanpy Se xal évtadda nal év tots ’Emicvy- , > / \ > lel wbé é » ? pudiots dvopdfovot Kal ev TH L@TLOL’ OUTOL pev ody atrotoe TOV "Emixvynpidiov eiaiv, of & é , "Emile upto, TOVT@D. a a a f € a 10. Tots 88 Aoxpois Tois pév “Eorreptors ovvexels 3 3 f a 9 ? / ’ a eialy Aitwrol, tots 8 *Esrexvnpsdions Atviaves ovvexeis of tiv Olrny éxovtes, Kal péeoor Awptets. obtou pev ovv elolv of THY TETPATOALY OLKNTAYTES, é a fv dacw eivar pntpoTroALy TOV aéravrov Awpiéwr, f > ? f a i ’ arénes 8 éryxov 'Epeveor, Botor, Hivéov, Kutiviov: 4 ? an a imépxerta 0 7 Ilivdos tod Epuveov, rapappet € ‘4 8 adtiv épevupos moras, ¢uPadrrov els TOV Kndtocov od mod Tis Atcratas adrwev' tives 8 'Anidavta réyovor tHv Tivdov. TOUTwV O Bacireds Alyipuos,! éemeran Tis apyis, KaTnyOn mandy, > laropovow, op’ ‘Hpaxdéous’ amepuyn- pdvevoey ody adT@ THY XapLY TeNEUTITAVTL Trepl thy Olrnv' "TrXop yap eiceTToLjoaro Tov Tpec Bv- ratov Tov exelvou Traidwr, cad SredéEaTo éxeivos ‘ > \ \ e 9 i 3 a € a Thy apxnv Kal ob amoyovel. évredOev oppndetor trois ‘HpaxrelSars irrfipEev eis Hedorovynaov «a0o8bos. , ll. Téws pev ody Hoav ev dkiopare ai modes, kalrep obcat pixpat Kal AvTpoxwpoL, émeT’ OAL- yopiOncav év dé TH Pwxix@ modeup Kal TH
1 Alyt{uios, Kramer, for AlmdAtos 5 80 the later editors,
—————— oo TS— 0 r— eo —
1 He means, apparently, the Ozolian Locrians.
386
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. 8-11
both Oeantheia and Eupalium belong to the Locrians, The whole voyage along the Locrian coast slightly exceeds two hundred stadia in length.
9. There is a place named Alopé, not only here and among the Epicnemidian Locrians, but also in Phthiotis. Now these! are colonists of the Epicne- midian Locrians, but the Epizephyrian Locrians are colonists of these.?
10. The Aetolians border on the western Locrians; and the Aenianians who inhabit Mount Oeta border on the Epicnemidian Locrians; and in the middle between them are Dorians.2 Now these Dorians are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which, they say, was the metropolis of all the Dorians; and the cities they held were Erineus, Boeum, Pindus and Cytinium. Pindus is situated above Erineus; and a river bearing the same name flows past it, emptying into the Cephissus not very far from Lilaea, By some, however, Pindus is called Acyphas. The king of these Dorians was Aegimius, who was driven from his throne, but was brought back again, as the story goes, by Heracles; accordingly, Aegimius requited the favour to Heracles after the latter’s death on Oeta; for he adopted Hyllus, the eldest of the sons of Heracles; and Hyilus and his descendants became his successors on the throne. From here it was that the Heracleidae set out on their return to the Peloponnesus,
11, Now for a time the cities in question were held in respect, although they were small and had poor soil, but afterwards they were lightly esteemed. During the Phocian War and the domination of the
Again he appears to mean the Ozolian Locrians, * See 9. 3. 1,
387
STRABO
MaxeSdéveav émixpateia nal Aitod@y Kal ‘AGa- pdvev Oavpacror, ei cai txvos adrar eis‘ Papatous ArOe. Ta 8 adbra werovOacr Kal Aimaves: cat yap Tovrous e&épOepav Aitwrot re xal’ Adapaves, Alrorol pev petra ‘Axapydvev modrepobvtes Kal péya Suvdpevot, Adapaves 8 toraror tov ‘Hrret- pwrav eis dfiopa mpoaxdévtes, H8n TOV GAdNwv amerpnkotar, kat pet "Apuvdvdpou Tod Baciréws C 428 Sivapyw KatacKevacdpevor. obror 5é THY Oltny Suaxateiyov. 12. To 8 Spos Srateiver dd OeppoTvrAGv Kal Ths avators méxpe mpos Tov Kddov Tov 'AuBpa- xikov Kar THY éoTrépav' tpoTov 8é Tiva Kal mpos ép0as téuves THY amo Tod Jlapyaccod pex pe IlivSov «ab trav irepxerpévov BapBdpwv opervnv To épos TovTo. TovTou 4 TO pev mpos @eppo- minras veveuxds pépos Oltn Kareirat, oradior Siaxoatov 76 phos, TPAYD Kad trrnrdv, tynrora- rov 88 Kata Tas Qepyordras' Kopypodtas yap évradda Kal TedevTa mpos o€ets al daotopous péxpe Ths Oardrrns Kpnuvods, drvyny o darodetret mapodsov Tois amd THS Tapadlas éuBdddovew eis rovs Aoxpovs ex Ths GeTTarias.
13. Tiv perv ody mapodov IlvAas Kcadovor Kat Srevd wal Oepporrdras' tote yap Kal Oepua mrnactov bata, Truwpeva ws “Hpaxdéovs tepd: To 8 irepxelpevov dpos Karrtdpopor: Teves 5é kal TO Nourdy 76 8 Aitwrias cal rs ’Axapvarias diejcov péxpe Tod "ApBpaxicod KONTIOV Kanvid powov mpocayopevouat. mpos dé tats OepporrvAats éoti gpovpia évtds Tov Xtevdv, Nixaa pev éml Odrat-
388
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. LI-13
Macedonians, Aetolians, and Athamanians—it is marvellous that even a trace of them passed to the Romans, And the Aenianians had the same exper- lence, for they too were destroyed by the Aetolians and the Athamanians: by the Aetolians, when they waged war in conjunction with the Acarnanians, and were very powerful, and by the Athamanians, when they attained to distinction (the last of the Epeirotes to do so, the other peoples having by this time been worn out) and under their king Amynander had acquired power. These Athamanians kept possession of Oeta.
12, This mountain extends from Thermopylae in the east to the Ambracian Gulf in the west; and, in a way, it cuts at right angles the mountainous country which extends from Parnassus to Pindus and to the barbarians who are situated beyond Pindus, Of this mountain, the part which verges towards Thermo- pylae is called Oeta; its length is two hundred stadia, and it is rugged and high; but it is highest at Thermopylae, for there it rises into a peak, and ends at the sea in sharp and abrupt precipices, though it leaves a narrow pass for invasions from Thessaly into the country of the Locrians,
13, Now the pass is called not only “ Pylae” and “Narrows,” but also “Thermopylae,” for there are hot waters near it that are held in honour as sacred to Heracles; and the mountain that lies above it is called Callidromus, but by some the remaining part of the mountain, which extends through Aetolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf, is also called Callidromus. Near Thermopylae, inside the nar- rows, are forts—Nicaea, towards the sea of the
1 “ Hot-gates.” 389
STRABO
trav Aoxpav, Terxtods S& nal “Hpdxrera trrép abris, 7 Tpaxl xadroupévn tporepov, Aaxedat- poviev nriopa Siéyer 8¢ THs apxaias Tpaxivos mep) && aradious 7) ‘Hpdxrea’ é&js 5é 9 “Podovr- tla, “ploy épumvov.
14. lore? 88 SuceicBoda Ta ywpia TadTa 7 Te Tpaxvrns Kal To wAHO0S Tav vddtov Papayyas movovvtav, as SréFerot. mpds yap TH Lrepyead 7? mapappeovTt Thy "Avrixupay?® Kab ) Avpas* éotiv, dv daciw émiyetphoa. tyv Hpaxdeous oBéca mupdy: kat addros Médas, b1éxov Tpa- yivos eis mévte otadious. mpos Se peonuBptav Ths Tpayivos pyow ‘Hpddoros elvat Baletav Siacddya, 8: fs ’Acwmos, dumvupos toils etpy- peas "Acwtois, eis THY OddaTTay éxrimre THY éxros 3 Tuva, mapadraBov Kal tov Dotvina éx Ths peonuBplas cupBddrovta* avre, O(L@VU {Lov 7@ Hpwr, ob kal Tdpos tAnatov SetxvuTar’ oTdb.ot S clolv émi @eppordras amd tod "Acwmod Trevte- eatoexa.
15. Tére pev ov Fv évdooratra Td xwpia radra, Wika Tov KrAeOpwv éxupieve THY Tepl Ta Srevd, cab trols kw trav Lrevav mpos Tovs évrTos Aoay ayaves mowtelwy, xabamep Kal médas éxdrer Didurmos tis ‘EAAdSos thy Xadkibda kal Hv Képivbov, mpos tas é« Ths Maxedovias apoppas Brérov’ éridécpous 8 of Uarepov mpoonyopevor Tavtas Te Kab ru Thy Anuntpiada’ cal yap abtn
1 *avrlkvpay, Kramer, for ’Avrfetppav; 80 the later editors.
2 § Adpas, Hopper, for ‘OAdpas man. sec. in A, “Odupos A, 8 Adpos cghi, 5 Adpas Bkl; so later editors.
2 durds, Groskurd, for évrds ; 80 Meineke. 4 cupBdvra Bei.
399°
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. 13-15
Locrians, and above it, Teichius and Heracleia, the latter in earlier times having been called Trachin, a settlement of Lacedaemonians. Heracleia is about six stadia distant from the old Trachin. Next one comes to Rhoduntia, a natural stronghold.
14, These places are rendered difficult of access both by the ruggedness of the country and by the number of streams of water which here form ravines through which they flow. For besides the Spercheius, which flows past Anticyra, there is the Dyras River, which, they say, tried to quench the funeral pyre of Heracles, and also another } Melas, which is five stadia distant from Trachin. To the south of Trachin, according to Herodotus,? there is a deep gorge through which the Asopus, bearing the same name as the aforesaid Asopus Rivers, empties into the sea outside Pylae after receiving the Phoenix River, which meets it from the south and bears the name of the hero Phoenix, whose tomb is to be seen near it. The distance from the Asopus to Thermo- pylae is fifteen stadia.
15. Now at that time these places were at the height of their fame when they held the mastery over the keys of the Narrows, and when there were struggles for the primacy between the peoples outside the Narrows and those inside them; for instance, Philip used to call Chaleis and Corinth “the fetters of Greece,” having Macedonia in view as his base of operations ;4 and the men of later times called, not only these, but also the city Demetrias “ shackles,”
1 See Vol. III, Book 7, Frag, 52.
2 7. 198, 200. > 8. 6. 24 and 9. 2. 23,
* i.e. by holding these places he could control Greece even from distant Macedonia.
39!
STRABO
maposav fv xupla Tov rept Ta Téurn, TO TE
C429 Th jAvov gyovca Kal ryv “Oocar. torepov oe mévtav od play eEovotay brnypeven, dmravr drereveras! maar cal avewye.
16. Ilep) 5¢ ra Steva tadra oi rept Aewvidav peta ddXyov THY opopwr Tots romois avTéayov mpos Tas Tocavtas Tay Llepowy Suvajeers, mex pl meptedOdvtes 8’ atpamav ta spn KaTéxoyav abrovs of BdépBapor. Kal viv TO mokudvopLov teelvov SoTt Kal oTHAGL Kal 1) Opuroupevy ére-
ypapy TH AaxeSatpoviey otidy, obtws* exovea"
9 4? ? é , 4 a & kb’, amdyyethov Aaxeda:poviols, OTF THOE xeipeOa Tots Keiveav metO djsevol Vopbpocs.
17. "Rats 88 calduephy péyas ad7d0e kal Anpn- f n pos iepov, év @ Kata Tacap Ilvvatav Ovotav » ff «9 , > \ n , ? érérouv of “Appietdoves. éx O€ TOU Aipevos els ‘Hpderecav thy Tpaxiva meh oTddioL TETTA- ? paxovta, TODS S él 7d Kijvasov éBdopjnovta. fal e &&w 88 vray ebOds o Srepyesos exdidwow. él ? 88 T[vxas amd Edplrov otdbs0r mevtacdorot tpidxovta. Kal 7) [ev Aoxpis tédos Exet, TA & Ne @ XG > \ \ ug ‘ \ M \ kEw Oertardv cate TA Mpos &wo Kal Tov Madtaxoy cgdarov, Ta d& Tpds Stow Aitwrav Kal ’-AKap-
/ b n XN \ > \ 2? / vdvev. “AGapaves dé Kat avrot EXAENOLTACL.
18. Méyrrov 84 nal maradtatoy Tay Oerta- Nov cvoTnLa, Gv Ta pev “Opnpos elpynxe, TA O Zrdot trelovs. Alrwdrods & “Opnpos per deb évi ovopate Néyel, aodeus, ovK GON TATTWY UT AUTOLS,
1 drave’ aredeverat, Meineke, for dura redcura. 2 The words from ofrws to 6 3& months (9. 5. 4) have fallen outin A, but are restored by the second hand,
392
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. 15-18
for Demetrias commanded the passes round Tempé, since it held both Pelion and Ossa. But later, now _ that all peoples have been brought into subjection to a single power, everything is free from toll and open to all mankind.
16. It was at these Narrows that Leonidas and his men, with a few who came from the neighbourhood thereof, held out against all those forces of the Persians, until the barbarians, coming around the mountains through by-paths, cut them down. And to-day their Polyandrium! is to be seen, and pillars, and the oft-quoted inscription on the pillar of the Lacedaemonians, which is as follows: “ Stranger, report to the Lacedaemonians that we lie here in obedience to their laws,”
17. There is also a large harbour here, and a temple of Demeter, in which at the time of every Pylaean assembly the Amphictyons performed sacri- ficial rites. From the harbour to Heracleian Trachin the distance on foot is forty stadia, and by boat to Cenaeum seventy stadia, The Spercheius empties immediately outside Pylae. The distance to Pylae from the Euripus is five hundred and thirty stadia. And whereas Locris ends at Pylae, the parts outside Pylae towards the east and the Maliac Gulf belong to the Thessalians, and the parts towards the west belong to the Aetolians and the Acarnanians, As for the Athamanians, they are now extinct.
18. Now the largest and most ancient composite part of the Greeks is that of the Thessalians, who have been described partly by Homer and partly by several others. The Aetolians Homer always speaks of under one name, classing cities, not tribes, under
1 See 9. 4. 2 and foot-note. 393
STRABO
adnv et rods Kouphras, obs év péper raxtéov Airodtxdv. amd @ertrarav & aprréov, Ta peév odéddpa taratd cat pvOadn, Kal ovy oporo- youpeva Ta TONGA, edvTes, KAOdTEP Kal ev Tois drow erroujoapev, TA S& Gawopeva juiv Kaipra NéyovTes.
Vy
1. "Eori 8 adtriis rpos Oardtrn pév } ard @ep- poturav péxpe TIS éxBorrs Tod Uyveod kal rev dxpwv tov Indiov maparia Brérovea mpos &w kal mpds TA dxpa THS KdPBotas 7a Bopeta. éxover 88 ra pev mpos EvBota xal Mepporvrats Maruels Kar of BOiarac ’Axatol, ra Se mpds TE Lnrtw Madyuytes. abtn ev ody 4) Trevpa THs @eTtadias éga reyécOw kai waparia. éxarépwOev 8 dard pev TIndiov nat IInverod mpds tH pecdyasay Maxeddéves mapdxewrar péxpt Uarovias! cat ray "Hrretpwridv eOvav: amd $¢ Trav OeppoTrudrav Ta mapadrnra trois Maxeddawv bon ta Ottaia Kal Aitordxd, toils Awptedot cal OQ Tlapvaccd auvdmrovra’ KadetoOw Sé 7d ev pos Tots Maxe- Séau mAeupov apxtixov, TO 8 Erepov voTLoy. Aoumov 8 dot) 76 éorréptov, 5 mreptxreiovewy Aitwrol Kat "Axapvaves cal "Audiroyor nal tav ‘Hrepwrav
1 Groskurd, Du Theil and other scholars wrongly regard
Matovlas as an error (sce Frags. 10, 11, and 12.@ on pp. 329 ff. in Vol. III).
re
1 Cf, 10. 3. 1. 2 Of. Frag. 12, on page 330 in Vol. III.
39+
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 4. 18-5. 1
them, except the Curetes, who in part should be classified as Aetolians.1 But I must begin with Thessaly, omitting such things as are very old and mythical and for the most part not agreed upon,as I have already done in all other cases, and telling such things as seem to me appropriate to my purpose.
Vv
1. TueEssa.y comprises, first, on the sea, the coast which extends from Thermopylae to the outlet of the Peneius River? and the extremities of Pelion, and faces the east and the northern extremities of Euboea. The parts that are near Euboea and Thermopylae are held by the Malians and the Achaean Phthiotae, and the parts near Pelion by the Magnetans, Let this side of Thessaly, then, be called the eastern or coastal side. As for the two sides® of Thessaly : on one side, beginning at Pelion and the Peneius,* Macedonia stretches towards the interior as far as Paeonia and the Epeirote tribes, and on the other side, beginning at Thermopylae, the Oetaean and Aetolian mountains lie parallel to Macedonia, bordering on the country of the Dorians and on Parnassus.> Let the former side, which borders on Macedonia, be called the northern side, and the latter the southern side. There remains the western side, which is surrounded by the Aetolians and Acarna- nians and Ampbhilochians, and, of the Epeirotes, the
3 7.¢. the northern and southern boundaries.
* The mouth of the Peneius.
5 On the boundaries of Macedonia, see Frags. 10, 11, 12@ and 13 on pp. 329-30 in Vol. ITI.
395
STRABO
C 430 ‘Adapaves kat Monorro} Kal 7) Tay AiOixwy tore heyouern y Kal dmrAas 1 rept Ilivdov. [1 Se X@pa TAaTNS Oerrarias éott medvas *] wAqy Tob IIndtov Kal Ths “Ocans. TauT éfnprar peep ixavars® ov pay ye moAAnY TeptrapPaver KUKA® Yopav, GAN’ és 7a. media TEAGUTE,
2. Tadra 8 éorl TO péoa Ths Oecrranrias, evdarpover Tarn Xwpa, Ty on morapoxhvoTos éoTiv. 0 yap TInvecos. dua péons péwy kal modous Sexopevos ToTapous Umepxetrat Toddaxs: TO b¢ manratov cat éAtpvdbero, ws NOyos, TO Tediov, é ex Te TOY AAAwWY pEpav (Spece TEPleLpyOMEvoY, | Kat Tis mapadias peTewporepa Toy mediav exovons Ta Xopla. bro bé ceo ney PyYyLaros yevouévov KATA * ra vov Kadovpeva, Téurn kal tiv "Oooay amoaxicavros aro Tov "Orvptrov, Sueférrece TAUTY pos Addattay o Ti nveros Kar averpute THY Xwpay Tavryy. Droheimerat 5 buos H Te Necowvls ign peyadn Kal 7) BoBnis, éXNaT TOV éxelyns kal TANoLETT Epa TH mapaniq.
3. Toravrn 6° oven eis TéTTapa pépn Sunpnto: éxaneiro dé ro pev OOdtts, 76 8 “Eotiarwris, TO be @errari@rtis, TO Oé Teracydres. exer 8 ” pay PHatis TA voTLIA TA Tapa THY Otrny amo TOU Manaxod xonrou kat Ivaaixod péxpe THIS Aororias eat rhs Uivdou d:atetvovta, watuvo-
1 The words 7 8... medids are supplied by Jones, Cp. Plato’s Laws 625 Ds: thy yap Tis x@pas rdons Kphrns gvow dpare os ob ort, Kabdwep } Tay @erradray, wedids. Others only indicate a lacuna, except Groskurd, who fills the lacuna with too many words.
2 xara, Corais inserts. So the later editors.
396
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 1-3
Athamanians and Molossians and what was once called the land of the Aethices, or, in a word, the land about Pindus.1 The land of Thessaly, as a whole, is a plain, except Pelion and Ossa. © These mountains rise to a considerable height; they do not, however, enclose much territory in their circuits, but end in the plains.
2. These plains are the middle parts of Thessaly, a country most blest, except so much of it as is subject to inundations by rivers. For the Peneius, which flows through the middle of it and receives many rivers, often overflows; and in olden times the plain formed a lake, according to report, being hemmed in by mountains on all sides except in the region of the sea-coast; and there too the region was more elevated than the plains. But when a cleft was made by earthquakes at Tempé, as it is now called, and split off Ossa from Olympus, the Peneius poured out through it towards the sea and drained the country in question. But there remains, never- theless, Lake Nessonis, which is a large lake, and Lake Boebeis, which is smaller than the former and nearer to the sea-coast,
3, Such being its nature, Thessaly was divided into four parts. One part was called Phthiotis, another Hestiaeotis,? another Thessaliotis, and another Pelas- giotis. Phthiotis occupies the southern parts which extend alongside Oeta from the Maliac, or Pylaic, Gulf as far as Dolopia and Pindus, and widen out
1 In 7. 7. 1 and 7. 7. 8 Strabo classes the Amphilochians as Epeirotes,
2 “ Hestiaeotis” is the Attic spelling, and ‘ Histiaeotis” the Ionic and Doric spelling, according to Stephanus Byzan- tinus, $.v. ‘Iorlaiay,
397
STRABO
peva, 5&8 péypt Dapadrov? kal rdv TEeslov TOV Berramixav: 48 ‘Eoriadtis Ta éorépia kal Ta peratd WivSov «at tis dvw Maxedovias: Ta é Nourd of te brd TH ‘Eotiarwred. vepopevor ta media, Karovpevor 88 Tedacytortat,* TUVATTOVTES #8n tois kato Maxedocr, Kal ot @errariarar 8 édefis Ta péxps Mayvntixijs mapanias éxmy- pobyres xwpia, Kavradda 8 évdoEwv dvopdtav Sorat dplOunars kad drdws xab4 d:a tiv ‘Opypov
ta nw X f b] ‘4 , XN , oinow: Tav dé ToAEwY Abyas cwloveL TO TATpLOV dfiopa, pddsota 68 Adpioa.®
4, ‘O 88 montis es Séxa pépyn cal Suvacreias Siekov Thy ctpracay yay, hv viv Oetradriav
4 é n 3
m pos aryopevoner, TpogdaBov Tia xal THs Oitatas
\ A fal e é’ e X a ¢ \ kat rHs Aoxpixts, ws altws Kal THS vm Maxedsow viv tetaypévns, broypdper Te Kotvov xa mdon xOpa svpBaivoy, 75 peTaBarrAco Bat kat
\. ¢ \ a Q’ ig \ \ “~ > Ta bia Kalra Kal’ Exacta Tapa Tas THY eTLKpa- Touvrwy duvadpes.
5. IIpwrous 83) Karadéyet tods vm’ ’Axirnrel, 6 rods TO voTIov TAEUpov KaTéxovTas Kal Ta-
1 @apsddov, Kramer, for éapoaAlov, So the later editors.
2 GerradiaTat acght.
2 @erradiérat, Miiller-Diibner insert, from conj. of Butt-
mann and Groskurd. 4 zal, Casaubon inserts. So the later editors,
398
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 3-5
as far as Pharsalus and the Thessalian plains. Hesti- aeotis occupies the western parts and the parts between Pindus and Upper Macedonia! The remaining parts of Thessaly are held, first, by the people who live in the plains below Hestiacotis (they are called Pelasgiotae and their country borders on Lower Macedonia), and, secondly, by the Thessaliotae next in order, who fill out the districts extending as far as the Magnetan sea-coast, Here, too, there will be an enumeration of famous names of cities, and especially because of the poetry of Homer; only a few of the cities preserve their ancient dignity, but Larisa most of all.
4. The poet, after dividing into ten parts, or dynasties,? the whole of the country which we now call Thessaly, and after adding certain parts both of the Oetaean and the Locrian countries, and likewise certain parts of the country now classed under Macedonia, intimates a fact which is common to, and true of, all countries, that whole regions and their several parts undergo changes in proportion to the power of those who hold sway,
5. Now the first peoples he names in the Catalogue are those under Achilles, who occupied the southern
? See Frag. 12 in Vol. III, page 33).
? The dynasties of Achilles, rotesilaiis, Eumelus, Philoc- tetes, Podaleirus, Eurypylus, Polypoetes, Guneus, Prothoiis, and Phoenix, all of whom are mentioned in Lliad 2, 685-756, except Phoenix, who in 9. 484 is ‘lord over the Dolopians ” and in 16. 196 is “ruler of the fourth company” of the Myrmidons.
ee
® Adpioa, Kramer, for Adpicoa. So the later editors, ® «al, before rots, omitted by Bk and the later editors,
399
STRABO
é n Oltn xal rots “Ere Si paxerpevous TH TE n «al tots “Earixvnpsotocs Aoxpois,
ig \ x v 4 bacco TO TleAaoytxov “Apyos evarov G ? v tf 4 > / ¢ a 3 of + “Arov of + “Ardornv ot te Tonxiv évépmovTo of 7 elyov DOinv 78 ‘Edrdda Kadduyvvarka, Muppsdéves 88 xaredvto Kat “EdAqves Kal *Ayxatot.
C431 cutedyvucr 88 tovTos Kal tovs bard Te PDotvixe
X > ~ a \ ; e \ R kal xotvov apdoly moves TOV aTOAOY. 0 eV OUP months ovdapod péuvntar Aoromichs otpatias*
Ui n a kata Ttovs tept "Idtov ayavas: ode yap avTwr rov Hyenova Dolvixa memoinxev eis TOUS KLVOUVOUS 3 f ‘ XN , 4 9 > / éEvovta, Kabdmep Tov Neoropa: addoe 5’ eipnxact,
fa n xabdrep nat Tivdapos pyncbels tod Poivitos’
8s AoddTav dyaye Opaciv Sutrov adevdova- oat, inmodduwv Aavady Béreot mpoodopov.
Todro 8} Kal Tapa TO ToInTH KATA TO TLOT@pEVvOD, a ds eldOact Néyelv Of ypappaTixol, cuvuTTAaKovaTEOD. yedolov yap To Tov Baciréa peTéxery THs oTpa- TeLas (vaioy § écyatinv BOins Aodrgcrecow avac- cov), \ 3 ¢ , \ ~ ON A cous & banxédovs py Wapetvar' ovde yap cvoTpa- tA A A ’ a / > f revery av tH Axyerret Sdferev, GANA povov é édkyav ® émiotdtys Kal pytwp &recGar, ei 5 dpa, 1 grpartas, Corais, for erpatefas. So the later editors, 2 This verse is ejected by Meineke. 400
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 5
side and were situated alongside Oeta and the Epicnemidian Locrians, “all who dwelt in the Pelas- gian Argos and those who inhabited Alus and Alopé and Trachin, and those who held Phthia and also Hellas the land of fair women, and were called Myrmidons and Hellenes and Achaeans,.’’! With these he joins also the subjects of Phoenix, and makes the expedition common to both leaders. It is true that the poet nowhere mentions the Dolopian army in connection with the battles round Hium, for he does not represent their leader Phoenix as going forth into the perils of battle either, any more than he does Nestor; yet others so state, as Pindar, for instance, who mentions Phoenix and then says, “ who led a throng of Dolopians, bold in the use of the sling and bringing aid to the missiles of the Danaans, tamers of horses.”"2 This, in fact, is the interpretation which we must give to the Homeric passage according to the principle of silence, as the grammarians are wont to call it, for it would be ridiculous if the king Phoenix shared in the expedition (“I dwelt in the farthermost part of Phthia, being lord over the Dolopians”’)3 without his subjects being present; for if they were not present, he would not have been regarded as sharing in the expedition with Achilles, but only as following him in the capacity of a chief over. a few men and as a speaker, perhaps as a
1 Iliad 2. 681. 2 Frag. 183 (Bergk). 8 Iliad 9. 484 ; possibly an interpolation.
3 dAlyov earl, Meineke ejects, but Jones retains dAlywr. 401
STRABO
aupBovros. ta 8 érn Bovr\eTas Kal Todt SyAodY' ToLodTOV yap TO
HvOwY TE PNT Ewevar mpynKntTHpa Te Epywv.
[Siros obv 1} tavra 2 Aéyor, as 3 elpntat, TO Te tro TO "Axednrel [xal 76 Potresce’ 4] atta 86 ey Pevra meph TOV UT [Ayerrct év dyreJAoyig ® éoti. TO TE "Apyos TO Tedaayexov Kat ToL déxovrar Berrarseny © Tepr Adpicay iSpupévny more, vov 8 ovxére ovcav’ ot & ov mow, arra TO Tov @eTtTarav Trediov, oTwS dvopaTLKas Aeyouevov, Oepévov tovvopa” ABavtos, &€&"Apyous Seip’ atroinjoavtos,
6. Doiav te ot bev THY auray elvat Th ‘EAAabe Kal "Axaig, tautas 8 elvat Srarewvouerns THS cupnaons Gerranias Odrepov pépos TO voTLOV' at be Siatpodowr,. eorxe 5’ o TOLNT HS duo trovety Thy te DOiay Kal tiv ‘EAAdSa, Tay odTws df’
of 7 elyov Dinu 78 “EXddba, e tal 3 A \N @ . A A. as Suely ovcaev' Kal Stay ottas dF
érett amavevde 81’ “EXAdbos edpvxdpoto, Dinu & eEcxopny, \a@ Kab ote movral ’Axyaides eloly av’ ‘EXddda te BOinv Té. t Q @ ‘ tA n i A f A 6 peév ovv TroinTns Svo Totel, ToTepoy Oe TorELS 7H
1 [39A0s odv], lacuna of about seven letters supplied by Kramer, who places a period after Adywr.
2 rabrd, Jones, for taiza, following conj. of Kramer.
3 &s, Jones inserts, following conj. of Miiller-Diibner.
402
GEOGRAPHY, 9. s. 5-6
counsellor, Homer's verses! on this subject mean also to make this clear, for such is the import of the words, “to be a speaker of words and a doer of deeds,” ? Clearly, therefore, he means, as I have already said, that the forces under Achilles and Phoenix are the same, But the aforesaid statements concerning the places subject to Achilles are them- selves under controversy. Some take the Pelasgian Argos as a Thessalian city once situated in the neighbourhood of Larisa but now no longer existent; but others take it, not as a city, but as the plain of the Thessalians, which is referred to by this name because Abas, who brought a colony there from Argos, so named it.
6. As for Phthia, some say that it is the same as Hellas and Achaea, and that these constitute the other, the southern, of the two parts into which Thessaly as a whole was divided; but others distin- guish between Hellas and Achaea. The poet seems to make Phthia and Hellas two different things when he says, “and those who held Phthia and Hellas,” 3 as though there were two, and when he says, “And then (I fled) far away through spacious Hellas, and I came to Phthia,”4 and, “ There are many Achaean women throughout Hellas and Phthia.”® So the poet makes them two, but he does not make it plain whether
1 ¢.e. concerning Phoenix. 2 Iliad 9. 443. 3 Iliad 2. 683. « Tluiad 9. 478. 5 Iliad 9. 395. en * [kal r@ Golvcxi], lacuna of about seven letters supplied by Kramer. So the later editors. © bn’ PAXiAAe? ev dvrijAoyta, lacuna supplied by A man. sec. (év avrt) and by Groskurd (’Ax:AAei). , @ertadtxny, Tzschucke, for @erradovxtv. So the later editors.
403
STRABO
Xwpas, ov dnroi. ot 8 borepov THY ‘BAAdSa of
pev eimovres Yopav SiatetdcOat paciv eis Tas @7Bas tas DOtwridas awd Tladkaupapoadrou’ év 88 7H yapa Tavty Kal 76 @eridiov eats mAnoiov tov Dapardrov audoty, ths Te Tadaas Kal Tis véas, Kae TOD OeriSiov Texpatpopevos THs bd TO "Axirnre’l [Epos elvar kab tyvde THY xepar: a 8 elmovtes wOMY, Dapodroe pev Secxvvovew amd éEjixovTa oTadiwy Tis éauT@Y TOAEWS KATETKAL-
0432 pévnv modu, hv wemeotevcacw elvas Hv “EAXdOa nai S00 Kpnvas wrAnatov, Mecanisa nal “Trépeay, Menritaseis 8’ drwdev éavtav boov Séxa atadious gejobar! thy ‘EdAdba mépay Tod’ Evirréws, Hvika % éavtav modus Ilvppa wvoudfero, ex Sé Tis ‘Errddos, ev Taree xopio Kewmévns, els THY éauvtay* perorejoas Tods “EXAgvas: paptupiov 8 elvat tov év 7H ayopd Th opetépa tdgov rod EnAnvos, tod Aeveadiwvos viod xat Ivppas. istopetrat yap 6 Aeveariov tis POtwri80s apEas Kal adres Ths Oerrarias. 6 8 'Evereds dro Tis "OOpvos wapa Ddpoadoy puels eis tov ’Arre- Savov mapaBdrnret, o 8 els tov IInvecov. mepl pev ‘EAAHv@v TavTa.
7. DOiow S¢ Kadodvras of te Um’ "AytrAre? cal id Ilpwrectrtd@ cal Piroxtity 0 S€ mountis ToUTOV papTUS. Eelmav yap év TO KATANOYD TAV vn’ ’Ayirnrel
of 7 elyov DOinv, > a JON \ , Ud 4 ¢ év th emt vavol payn TovTovs pév dropévovtas éy tals vavol meoinke peta Tod "Aytdréws ral
1 olkeio@ar Avght, § gbrav Bkino. 494
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 6-7
they are cities or countries. As for later authorities, some, speaking of Hellas as a country, say that it stretches from Palaepharsalus! to Phthiotie Thebes. In this country also is the Thetideium,? near both Pharsaluses, both the old and the new; and they infer from the Thetideium that this country too is a part of that which was subject to Achilles, As for those, however, who speak of Hellas as a city, the Pharsalians point out at a distance of sixty stadia from their own city a city in ruins which they believe to be Hellas, and also two springs near it, Messeis and Hypereia, whereas the Melitaeans say that Hellas was situated about ten stadia distant from themselves on the other side of the Enipeus, at the time when their own city was named Pyrrha, and that it was from Hellas, which was situated in a low-lying district, that the Hellenes migrated to their own city ; and they cite as bearing witness to this the tomb of Hellen, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, situated in their market-place. For it is related that Deucalion ruled over Phthia, and, in a word, over Thessaly. The Enipeus, flowing from Othrys past Pharsalus, turns aside into the Apidanus, and the latter into the Peneius. Thus much, then, concerning the Hellenes.
7. “Phthians”’ is the name given to those who were subject to Achilles and Protesilaiis and Phi- loctetes. And the poet is witness to this, for after mentioning in the Catalogue those who were subject to Achilles “and those who held Phthia,’? he represents these, in the battle at the ships, as stay- ing behind with Achilles in their ships and as being
1 Old Pharsalus. * Temple of Thetis, mother of Achilles. ® Iliad 2. 683.
495
STRABO
>, ¢ , xv ‘ > @ ‘ f Kal’ jovylay dvtas, Tovs & bro PidoetTnTH paxo- f pévous &xyovtas Médor[ra xocpyjtopa*)] xat tous ¢ ‘\ é € ‘S 3 5 v4 / bro UpwrtectAdw varo* Lloddpxous coo pnbévTas mept® dy Kowas pev ota dyaiv:
évOa 5& Bowwtol cal Idoves éhxeyitwves, Aoxpol nat DOio cab pardepoevres ’Erevot: idiws bé mpd @Dbinv &¢ Médwv te peveTTorAeLos TE _ Tloddapens. e ‘ XN / , 4 of pev mpd DOiwy peyaPipov OwpnxGévtes nt / fal 3 vaio apvvopevot peta Borwtav* éuayovto.
taxa 88 cab ot ody Eipurird@ POio. éréyovro, Suopor tovtors dvtes'® viv pévtos Maryvnaotas pvopitovar ths te bm’ Edpurid@ ta mepi ‘Oppé- viov® nab thy bd BidontHTH Twacav thy 8 bo [pwrectkdw? tHe DOias amd Aodomias cal Tis Tlirdov ® pexpe THS Mayvntueis dararrns: mex pe dé ths taro IIpwrecttd@ modews Avtpdvos, viv mrAnOurtiKa@s Aéyerat, TO WAATOS aopiferat na € . a \ BT a A Ly \ an ths md IInret wal “AxtrrAct ts, aro THs Teens: kal ths Oiratas dpEapévors: 76 8 avo avedov TL phos éore TOU Madtaxod Kodrov.
1 Méo[ra Koophropa], lacuna of about thirteen letters supplied by Jones, instead of Kramer's jyyeudva. See Iliad 2. 727.
2 Sné, Jones inserts.
2 [xoonndérras we]pl, lacuna of about eleven letters supplied by Jones (see Iliad 2, 704).
“[perd Bow]rav, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Tzschucke from Iliad 13. 700.
5 uévoyres Acghtk. ® *Opudviov, Xylander, for “Oppevov. So the later editors,
406
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 7
inactive, but those who were subject to Philoctetes as taking part in the battle, having Medon as “marshal,”1 and those who were subject to Pro- tesilaiis as “marshalled by Podarces,” 2 Concerning these, speaking in a general way, he says, “ And there the Boeotians and Ionians with trailing tunics, the Locrians and Phthians and illustrious Epeians”’ ;3 and, in a specific way, “and in front of the Phthians was Medon, and also Podarces steadfast in war. These in their armour, in front of the great-hearted Phthians, were fighting along with the Boeotians in defence of the ships.” 4 Perhaps the men with Eurypylus also were called Phthians, since their country indeed bordered on Phthia. Now, how- ever, historians regard as belonging to Magnesia, not only the region round Ormenium, which belonged to the country that was subject to Eurypylus, but also the whole of the country that was subject to Philoctetes; but they regard the country that was subject to Protesilaiis as a part of Phthia, extending © from Dolopia and Pindus as far as the Magnetan Sea; whereas the land subject to Peleus and Achilles, beginning at the Trachinian and Oetaean countries, is defined as extending in breadth ag far as Antron, the city subject to Protesilaiis, the name of which is now spelled in the plural number, And the Maliac Gulf has about the same length.
1 Iliad 2, 727. * Iliad 2, 704, ® Iliad 18. 685. * Ihad 13. 693, 699. Cf. 2. 727 and 2, 704.
7 Tpwreothdy, Kramer inserts from conj. of Du Theil, So the later editors,
* cis MlvSov, Du Theil, for rod medfov, So the later editors,
407
C 433
STRABO
8. Ilep) “Adou dé eal "Ardmays Statropodar, un
od TovTous Réyer TOUS TOTOUS, ob vdY év TO a ta a Povwtin@ Téder PepovTat, arXrAa Tovs ev Aoxpots, éypt Sevpo emixpaTtovvTos Tov AxtAA€ws, Wamrep rai péexpt Tpaxivos Kal ths Oltalas. eos yap € tal a n
na’ Aros Kab ‘Adods ev TH mapadia tov Aox-
a f 3 i € \ vf e a pov, cabdrep kal “Adorn. ot dé tov AdtovyTa yt) "Adomns TUOéace Kal ypdpovary obTas:
of @ “Arov of 6 ‘Ardtodvé” of te Tpnxiv’
évé LovTO. § 38 DOrwrinds “Ados bd TH Tépate Keitas THS “OOpvos, dpous mpos GpKTOV KELLEVvOU TH Doi.wors61, duopov Sé TO Tudpnote) kab Tots Adrower, [xdxeiev®] mapatetvovtos gig Ta TANTLoY TOD Madsaxod xoMmov, améxer de ‘Ira@vouv rept éEnKxovTa orasiovs 6 “Aros 4 4 “Anos (AEyeTar yap aupotépas). pKLee 88.6 A@duas TH “Adov, apavicbeiouy dé ° cuvextcay Papoddor * x povols totepov. wvmépxerTar 38 tov Kpoxiov mediov' pet 88 morapnos “Apppucos® mpos TO telyel. umd a n , f
88 7 Kpoxig O7ABar elow ai POrwrides, Kal 9 “Sros® 88 POT Kadelrar Kar’ Ayaixn, cuvantovca toils Madtedow, domep Kal ol THS “OOpvos mporodes. xabarep S& Durden 7
1 Teppnot@ Acghino ; Tunopnot@ bk and editors before Kramer.
2 ([xawetdev], lacuna of about eight letters supplied by Pletho on the basis of Wei2. Meineke writes cavOevde.
8 5é, Meineke inserts.
4 gulgeimay SapodAtor), lacuna of about fifteen letters supplied by Kramer. So the later editors,
6 “Auppugos, Xylander, for “Auovocos. So the later editors.
408
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 8
8. But as regards Halus and Alopé, historians are thoroughly in doubt, suspecting that the poet does not mean the places so named which now are classed in the Phthiotic domain, but those among the Locrians, since the dominion of Achilles ex- tended thus far, just as it also extended as far as Trachin and the Oetaean country; for there is both a Halus and a Halius on the seaboard of the Locrians, just as there is also an Alopé. Some substitute Halius for Alopé and write as follows: “and those who dwelt in Halus and in Halius and in Trachin.”+ The Phthiotic Halus is situated below the end of Othrys, a mountain situated to the north of Phthiotis, bordering on Mount Typhrestus and the country of the Dolopians, and extending from there to the region of the Maliac Gulf. Halus (either feminine or masculine, for the name is used in both genders) is about sixty stadia distant from Itonus.2 It was Athamas who founded Halus, but in later times, after it had been wiped out, the Pharsalians colonised the place. It is situated above the Crocian Plain; and the Amphrysus River flows close to its walls, Below the Crocian Plain Jies Phthiotic Thebes. Halus is called both Phthiotic and Achaean Halus, and it borders on the country of the Malians, as do also the spurs of Othrys Mountain. And just as the Phylacé, which was
1 Iliad 2, 682. 2 On Halus, see Rawlinson’s note on ‘* Alus,” Herodotus, 7. 173.
—_—
* Instead of 4 “Ados Bkno read 4 xdpa. * #, after «af, Casaubon omits. So in general the later editors,
409
STRABO
id Hpwrecthdw ris POwwridos éore THs Tpoo-
épou tois Madedauv, ob Kal 1) “ AXos" Siéyer S$ @nBav mepl éxatov otadious, ev péow O éot) Papodrov kai OOiwrdv' Didwmmos perros Dapcariows mpocéverpev, apedopevos THV Piiw- rav. obte 8& cupBalver tovs Spouvs Kat Tas cuvtdges tay te Ovav Kal TGV TOTwD anXat- recbar del, KaOdmep elmopev. obtw kal Lodo- Kris thy Tpaywiav Doar eipyKev. *Aptepi- Swpos 88 rH “Adov ev TH waparig TiOnat, EEw pev ToD Mandtaxod KoATrOU KeLmevyv, DOc@Tw O€ mpoidy yap évOévde ds et Tov IInverov peta Tov "Avtpava tiOnor EHredeor, elra tov “AXov amo rod Irereod Siéyovta éxatov Kat déea oradiovs. wep 58 THs Tpaxivos cipytat, omoia TL, Kal Oo momntys KaTovoualel.
9. Tod S& Srrepyerod pmeuynpevos moddaxts, s émuywplov rotapod, Tas Myyas exovTos ex Tudpynotod,! Apvorixod dpous Tob Kadoupevon * . ss mpotepoy, éxdidovtos 8& mAncioy Beppo- qurav peTaky adTav Kal Aaptas, dnrol, bre Kat ra evTos TuAGY bca TOD Madtaxod Kodov, Kat To éexTos wm’ exeive Fv améyes S& Aapias 6 Srepyevds mept tpidxovra atadious UTrEpKEL evs mediov Tivos KaOnKovtos él Tov Madcaxov Kon-
1 Tuppyorod, Kramer, for Tpudijs rod man. prim., Tpypnoads A man. sec., Tupdpnorod A (in margin) BEenop and editors before Kramer.
2 The lacuna of about five letters between KaAoupevov and érepov, except mp, has not been supplied with certainty. Groskurd would write Tupppnorot ; ‘Tzschucke conj. Teppya- rod; Jones conj. Téppa or Tdppa (see Stephanus and Eymol.
Magnum, s.v. Tuppnords). 410
GEOGRAPHY, 9. s. 8-9
subject to Protesilaiis, is in that part of Phthiotis which lies next to the country of the Malians, so also is Halus; it is about one hundred stadia distant from Thebes, and it is midway between Pharsalus and the Phthiotae. However, Philip took it away from the Phthiotae and assigned it to the Pharsalians. And so it comes to pass, as I have said before that the boundaries and the political organisations of tribes and places are always under- going changes. So, also, Sophocles speaks of Tra- chinia as belonging to Phthiotis. And Artemidorus places Halus on the seaboard, as situated outside the Maliac Gulf, indeed, but as belonging to Phthiotis ; for proceeding thence in the direction of the Peneius, he places Pteleum after Antron, and then Halus at a distance of one hundred and ten stadia from Pteleum. As for Trachin, I have already described it,? and the poet mentions it by name.
9. Since the poet often’ mentions the Spercheius as a river of this country,‘ and since it has its sources in Typhrestus, the Dryopian mountain which in earlier times was called . . .,5 and empties near Thermopylae and between it and Lamia, he plainly indicates that both the region inside the Gates, I mean in so far as it belonged to the Maliac Gulf, and the region outside the Gates, were subject to Achilles, The Spercheius is about thirty stadia distant from Lamia, which is situated above a certain plain that extends down to the Maliac Gulf. And
19.5.4, Cf. 3.4.19, 4. 1.1, and 8. 3 10. 9.4.13 ff
® Three times only, Iliad 16, 174, 176 and 23, 144, 4 4,¢. of Achilles’ domain,
5 See critical note,
411
STRABO
mov' &tt 8 6 Yrepyerds emuy@ptos, &e Te Tod tpédew éexeive THY Kounv pdcKew Kal Tov Tov MevécOtov, &va trav AoYayav adrtod, Lrepxeod NéyeoOas waida Kal THs adeApas THs "AxirArdas. Muppidovas 8 eixds KarelcGat tmavtas Tous vm T@ ’Axirre? cal 76 Ilatpéxr@, of cuvnodov- Onoav é& Aiyivns hevyouts TO TInret. “Ayarol 8 éxadodvto of DOarat wavtes.
10. AvapiOpodvtar 88 tas bd TG DOtwrixg téxe. Te UT "AyidAel KaToiKias did Mardtéwv dpfdpero. wdeious pév, ev 8 adtais OnBas Tas DO.atidSas, "Exivov,? Aapiav,? mepl fv o Aapands ocuvéotn torenos Maxeddot wal ’Apv- tirdtpw mpos "A@nvatovs' év AewoBévns Te
0 434 rece Tov 'AOnvatwv otpatnyds, cat Acovydtos 4 6 ‘Aref dv Spou tod Baciréws Eraipos’ [ere Se Nap@dxiov"], "Epevedv, Kopwverav, op@vupov TH BowrixG, Medréitarav,® @avyaxors, Lpoépvar, Dapaarov, "Epérprav, opwvupov th EvBoixg, Tlapaxedwitas, nal Tovtous oumvupous ois AitwrwKois' Kal yap évtadda éotw ’Ayed@os motauos wAnotov Aaplas, map’ dv oixovow ot Tlapayeroirat, mapérewe 5 4 yopa abtyn mpos dpxrov pev 7H TOv ‘AokAnmiadav TOV pddoTa mpoceotrepior, kal TH Edpumddov «ali ere 7H")
1 amd, Corais inserts; so the later editors.
2 Exlvav Bkl; Exe Gvdaplay Acyhton.
8 See preceding note.
4“ kal Acovvdros, Corais inserts ; so the later editors.
8 [%r1 8& NapOdx]iov, lacuna of about thirteen letters sup- plied by Meineke ; only [Nap@dx]iov, Du Theil. wee Xylander,, for Medrrela A, MeAirelay other
412
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 9-10
he plainly indicates that the Spercheius was a river of this country, not only by the assertion of Achilles that he “fostered the growth of his hair as an offering to Spercheius,”1 but also by the fact that Menesthius, one of his commanders, was called the son of Spercheius and the sister of Achilles. And it is reasonable to suppose that all the people, the subjects of Achilles and Patroclus, who had accompanied Peleus in his flight from Aegina, were called Myrmidons. And all the Phthiotae were called Achaeans,
10. Historians enumerate the settlements in the Phthiotic domain that was subject to Achilles, and ‘they begin with the Malians. They name several, and among them Phthiotic Thebes, Echinus, Lamia (near which the Lamian War arose between the Macedonians, under Antipater, and the Athenians, and in this war Leosthenes, a general of the Ath- enians, fell, and also Leonnatus, the comrade of king Alexander), and also Narthacium, Erineus, Coroneia (bearing the same name as the Boeotian city), Melitaea, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria (bearing the same name as the Euboean city), and Paracheloitae (this, too, bearing the same name as the Aetolian city), for here too, near Lamia, is a river Acheloiis, on whose banks live the Parache- lottae. This country bordered, in its stretch towards the north, on the country of the most westerly of the Asclepiadae, and on the country of Eurypylus,
1 Iliad 23. 142. * Iliad 16. 173-175, eee
7 walt tt 7H], lacuna of about eight letters supplied by Miiller-Diibner and Meineke, from conj. of Kramer,
413
STRABO
Tlpwrectadov, tais mpos & KEKALBLEVALS, TOS vorov 8& th Olrata, eis TeTTapecxatoera dj.0us Sinpnuéevn,? “Hpdwreav te xal tyv Apvorida, TeTpatohw yeyovuiay Tore, kabdtep kal Th Awpida, pntpoTodw de TaY év [leXorrovync@ Apvérrav vopbopévny. THs 8 Olraias wal 6 Anipas got cab Tapacwmas kal Olverddat xa ’Avrixvpa,? opwvupos th év Aoxpois Tois ‘Romepiow. réyw 5& tas diard£es TAUTAS OUK deb pepevnnulas Tas avTas, GANG TOLKIANWS PETA- BeBrnpevas' ai 8 émtonuotarar padara a&vat punpns etal.
11. Tods 5& Addoras ppdter wal 6 mourns ieavas, Ott em) tals éoxatiais eiol Tis Dias, cai ort bd TH adTH Hyewove Hoav tH Inret opto, te wat of DOrdtar’ evatov yap, dyoty, éxyatiiy DOins® Aodowecow avaccav, dovTos rod Tydéas. yertmd 58 7h Ilivdp Kal rots qept avthy yopiots, BeTradtKois odat TOls TAELTTOLS. Sia yap thy emupdverdy te Kal Thy émixpaterav Tov @ertarav cai Tov Maxedover ot ano ld fovres avtois wadiota TeV "HrreipwtOv, ob jer Exovres, of 8 dxovTes, wépn Kablatavto BetTahwv } Maxeddvar, xabamep ‘APapaves cat AlOcxes
1 Sinpnuevp, Mannert, for dinpnuévy ; so later editors.
9 Ayrliippa Reghino.
8 Ff doit, after P6ins, suspected by Kramer; ejected by Meineke.
Sing ena
1 The Trachinian Heracleia (see 9. 4. 13 and 9, 2. 23) was in the Oetaean country (9. 3. 14), and, in the above passage, the same appears to have been true of Dryopis. But some- thing seems to have fallen out of the MSS, after ‘demes” ; and it is not clear whether Strabo means to include Heracleia
414
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 10-11
and also on that of Protesilaiis, these countries inclining towards the east; and in its stretch to- wards the south, on the Oetaean country, which was divided into fourteen demes, and also Heracleia and Dryopis,! Dryopis having at one time been a tetrapolis, like Doris,2 and regarded as the metropolis of the Dryopians who lived in the Peloponnesus, To the Oetaean country belong also Acyphas,® Para- sopias,4 Oeneiadae, and Anticyra, which bears the same name as the city among the Western Locrians. But I am speaking of these divisions of the country, not as having always remained the same, but as having undergone various changes. However, only the most significant divisions are particularly worthy of mention.
1]. As for the Dolopians, the poet himself says clearly enough that they were situated in the farthermost parts of Phthia, and that both these and the Phthiotae were under the same leader, Peleus; for ‘I dwelt,” he says, in the farthermost part of Phthia, being lord over the Dolopians, whom Peleus gave me.” ® The country borders on Pindus, and on the region round Pindus, most of which belongs to the Thessalians. For both on account of the fame and of the predominance of the Thessalians and the Macedonians, the countries of those Epei- rotes who were their nearest neighbours were made, some willingly and the others unwillingly, parts of Thessaly or Macedonia; for instance, the Athamanes,
and Dryopis in the fourteen demes or to name them as additional parts of the Oetaean country.
2 See 9. 3. l and 9. 4, 10, * The city Pindus (9. 4, 10).
* The same as Parasopii (9. 2, 23).
* Ittad 9, 483-484 (Phoenix speaking).
415
STRABO
nal Tdrapes @erTarov, "Opéotas S& xal Teda-
f 3 “ i yoves rab "EXyutatar Maxedovor.
12. ‘H 88 IltvSos bpos doth xéya, pos apxTov pav thy Maxedover, mpos Eomrepav 3 TTepparBovs petavdatas av pdmrous éxov," apos 5¢ peonuBptav
f A cig be x ‘EB a 2 4 + Adnorras, mpos éo 6@ tiv “Eotiawtiv™ avTn ) dot) ris @ertadias. én’ adrh S¢ 7h Tivdp @eovy Tdrapes, Modorrixoy pido», tov wept tov To-
3 2 La \ Alé@ > 4 aA 3 papov® dmécmacpa, Kat AlviKes, els” OUS é£e- rabfvat dyaow bd Iespifou rots Kevtavpous 6 mouths éxdedouTrévas Se vdv fotopobvtTat. THY 8 &crenpw dittds axovatéov A yap adavicbév- tov Tov dvOporav Kab THs xwpas Tehéws npN-
C435 popévns, 4 Tod dvoxatos Tov eOvixod pnKéte Bvros, unde TOD cvaTHwATOS SiapEevovTos TOLOUTOU. Srav obv donwov Tedréws 7 TO evrropevov puvi ovotnpa, ovk dEtoy pynuns ridepev ovr avo wv v \ t 54 > of a otte rodvopa Td perarnpbér, Stay S exXy Tov pepviicbar Sixaiay mpopacey, Néeyery avayKatov Thy petaBornp.
13. Aourdy 8 edweiv ths maparias Thy Tau rhs tad TH "ANrrel, dd Sepyorvdav apta-
, \ a A \ \ A Ol / 5 pévouss Thy yap Aoxptxny Kat [ryv Olratalp
1 gyov, Kramer, for €xovea Biman. sec. kno,
2 mpds fw Be Thy ‘Eoriairw, inserted by Pletho; so Corais, Miller: Diibner and Meineke,
3 Téuapoy m (man, sec.) for “lopapor Acghino, “Inapor BEX; so later editors.
4 els omitted by MSS., but added later in Ba; so Corais and later editors,
416
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 11~13
the Aethices, and the Talares were made parts of Thessaly, and the Orestae, the Pelagonians, and the Elimiotae of Macedonia,
12, The Pindus Mountain is large, having the country of the Macedonians on the north, the Per- rhaebian immigrants on the west, the Dolopians on the south, and Hestiaeotis! on the east; and this last is a part of Thessaly, The Talares, a Molossian tribe, a branch of those who lived in the neighbour- hood of Mount Tomarus, lived on Mount Pindus itself, as did also the Aethices, amongst whom, the poet says, the Centaurs were driven? by Peirithoiis; but history now tells us that they are “ extinct.” The term “extinct” is to be taken in one of two meanings; either the people vanished and their country has become utterly deserted, or else merely their ethnic name no longer exists and their political organisation no longer remains what it was. When, therefore, any present political organisation that survives from an earlier time is utterly insignificant, I hold that it is not worth mentioning, either itselt or the new name it has taken; but when it affords a fair pretext for being mentioned, I must needs give an account of the change. .
13. It remains for me to tell the order of the places on the coast that were subject to Achilles, beginning at Thermopylae; for I have already spoken of the Locrian and the Oetaean countries,
1 See 9, 5. 2 and note on “ Hestiaeotis,” * From Pelion (/liad 2, 744).
5 [rhv Olrata]y, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Meineke. [rhy peodyaia]y, Groskurd and Miiller-Diubner.
417
STRABO
eipjxapev. ai toivuy @epyomirar Tod pev Knvatov Steotyxacw éBdopnxovtactadio Toph ug, mapandéovts 8 é€w vray tod Arepxeod ws bt PY / = | v 0 8 ? @® A y . na oTadtous Oe€xa'” evlev ets Dadapa éixoot' TwWV 58 Dardpev amd Oardoons bwépxevtas mevty- bd ¢ ~ A f , 2 iQ” e a xovra atadious 4 TOY [Aaptéwy Trorz|s.2 60’ EFfs mapatrevcavte otadios éExatov 6 yivos vmép- kerat. ths 8 éFis wapadias év pecoyei@ éotiv 4 Kpenacrh Adpica, etxocs aTadtovs avTi}s Suéyouoa, 4) 8 aity cal Tedacyia Aeyopéevn Adpioa.®
14, Elta Muovyncos vynaiov, eit *Avrpav: tv $8 atrn bd IIpwrestikdw. rocadta pév epi
n € \ nan 3 a / > ‘ , ¢ \ ris bro TH Ayerre? pepldos. éret 8 0 mounts
? \ \ A / P) \ Py \ 4 X sig moAdka Kal yvopiwa pépn die[A@v dula* To svoudtew Tovs Te iyyeudovas Kal tas bw avtois roves TOV ovpravta ths @etTrarias KUKAOV Seérakev, [juels axorlovOodvtes® tovrm mad, arep év Tois érdvw, TpocexTAnpwoopey THY NowTiy meptodeiav THs Ywpas. KaTaréyer Tolvuy ? n a ee. F % a \ € \ , epeEfs tots bm “AyidArel Tous UTo IIpwtecthaw: obra. & ecioly of cal éde&fs dvtes TH UO TH s al , fa > al e , Ayodri maparia péypt “Avtpavos. opifopevy roivuy THs ébeths early 4 b1d TO Tpwreatrdy, tw pev otca TOU Madtaxod KodTov, ert 8 évTos
1 $éxa (’) ‘*ten,” seems to be an error for éS5ouhxovra (0’), “seventy,” as Kramer suggests. Cp. 9. 4. 14, 9. 4. 17, and Herod. 7. 198-200.
2 [Aautéwy médt]s, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by Groskurd ; so the later editors. See Miiller, Znd. Var. Lect. p. 1004. :
3 Adpica A, man. prim., and the editors, for Adpiooa.
4 Sie[Adv S:]¢, lacuna of about four letters supplied by Groskurd ; so the later editors.
418
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 13-14
Thermopylae, then, is separated from Cenaeum by a strait seventy stadia wide ; but, to one sailing along the coast beyond Pylae, it is about ten! stadia from the Spercheius; and thence to Phalara twenty stadia; and above Phalara, fifty stadia from the sea, is situated the city of the Lamians; and then next, after sailing a hundred stadia along the coast, one comes to Echinus, which is situated above the sea ; and in the interior from the next stretch of coast, twenty stadia distant from it, is Larisa Cremasté (it is also called Larisa Pelasgia).
14, Then one comes to Myonnesus, a small island ; and then to Antron, which was subject to Protesi- laiis. So much, then, for the portion that was subject to Achilles. But since the poet, through naming both the leaders and the cities subject to them, has divided Thessaly into numerous well- known parts and arranged in order the whole circuit of it, I, following him again, as above, shall go on to complete the remainder of my geographical descrip- tion of the country. Now he enumerates next in order after those who were subject to Achilles those who were subject to Protesilatis ; and these are also the people who come next in order after the stretch of coast which was subject to Achilles as far as Antron. Therefore, the territory that was subject to Protesilaiis is in the boundaries of the country that comes next in order, that is, it lies outside the Maliac Gulf, but still inside Phthiotis, though not
1 See critical note.
5 [apeis dxod JovBodvzes, lacuna of about nine letters supplied by Groskurd ; so the later editors,
419
STRABO
Tis PO 1b0s, ov pn tis [ord TO AKANE] a] pev ovv Puracn eyyus OnBav eat Tov Pbtw- Tide, aimep eiol Kal avtTat bd TO Tpwrectrag Kat“ Ados bé Kat Adpica? n Kpepacth kat TO Anpijtptov om exeiv@, wagat mpos &w THs "OOpvos. 70 88 Anpajrpsov Anpntpos elpnxe TEMEVOS Kat éxadeoe Tlvpacov. hw Sé mors evALpevos 7 Tupacos, év duat oTadios éyovca Anpnt pos Go 05 Kat (epov cirytov, buéxoura OnBav otadious elxoot, UmépKewrat dé Iupdcov pev at O7nBat, TOV OnBav dé ev TH pecoyaia TO Kpoxcov TeOLOV T POs To KaTadyyovTe THS "OOpvos, 5’ od o “Apppuoos (pei. TOUTOU 8 brépeevtat 0 "Ir@vos, émov TO THS ‘Trwvias lepov, ad’ ov Kal 70 év TH Botwrig, kal 0 Kovdpuos TOT OLL0S" elpntat 5é m[epl TovTov Kal ) TAS "Apyns ev Tots Bowwtiakois. ratte 8 éati Tis @errarswrisos pias, TOD TET Ta poy pepisav THS oupmdons ®er- Tanias, 7 As * Kal Ta wT’ EvpuTvhe, Kat o drALos, OTrou "Arrddo]v0s ° tov PvdAXiov ® iepov, cal “lyvat, Oarou a Oé€pus Txvata TLATAL. Kat Kiepos S eis avray cuvrenet fe a [radrA@ péxpe §] THS ’Adapavias. Kata Oé Tov “Avtpava Epya ® idarov év TH mpos EvBota éotl mop, Kadov-
1 [ird TG "AXtAAE?], lacuna of about twelve letters supplied by Fatooners ; 80 Kramer, Miiller-Diibner and Meineke.
2 Adpica, the editors, for Adpivoa.
3 mlept rovrou xal], lacuna of about ten letters in A supplied by Kramer. Corais adds a second rept before rjjs.
4 Casaubon inserts 4v after fs.
5 SUAA[os Sov "ATdAAw]vos, lacuna of about ten letters supplied by bkno, except that they have év@a instead of dou,
Kramer’s emendation. 8 éyrAlou, Meineke, for dvAatov A, buddalov other MSS.
420
GEOGRAPHY, 9. s. 14
inside the part of Phthiotis! that was subject to Achilles. Now Phylacé is near Phthiotic Thebes, which itself is subject to Protesilaiis. And Halus, also, and Larisa Cremasté, and Demetrium, are subject to him, all being situated to the east of the Othrys Mountain. Demetrium he speaks of as “sacred precinct of Demeter,” ? and calls it “ Pyr- asus.” Pyrasus was a city with a good harbour; at a distance of two stadia it had a sacred precinct and a holy temple, and was twenty stadia distant from Thebes. ‘Thebes is situated above Pyrasus, but the Crocian Plain is situated in the interior back of Thebes near the end of Othrys; and it is through this plain that the Amphrysus flows. Above this river are the Itonus, where is the temple of the Itonian,’ after which the temple in Boeotia is named, and the Cuarius Rivers. But I have already spoken of this river and of Arné in my description of Boeotia.4 These places are in Thessaliotis, one of the four portions of all Thessaly, in which were not only the regions that were subject to Eurypylus, but also Phyllus, where is the temple of Phyllian Apollo, and Jehnae, where the Ichnaean Themis is held in honour. Cierus, also, was tributary to it, and so was the rest of that region as far as Athamania. Near Antron, in the Euboean strait, is a submarine reef
1 Cf. 9. 5. 10. 2 Tlind 2, 696. § ¢.e. Itonian Athena, 49, 2. 3, 29, 33, 34.
7 oupreAc? kal, Corais, for cuyredctrat; so the later editors,
8 [rdAAa péxpr], lacuna of about eight letters supplied by Meineke, following conj. of Kramer.
9 gpa, Casaubon, for épx (A man. prim.), acov with %pupa above (A man. sec.), éppatov ght, tpyua BElno; so the later editors
421
STRABO
peevov bv0s "Avtpadvos: elra Tredeov kat 0” AXos' elta TO THs Anyntpos i fepov Kal 6 Uvpacos KaTe- TKALBEVOS, UTEP abrov 5é ai Oj Bae elra ana Tl¥ppa Kai 600 vncia? wrnoiov, dy TO mer Mppa, To 6€ Aeveariov xareitar. évtatéa Sé Kal 7 PAaris Twas TehevT a,
C436 15, ‘EE js 5é Tods bao TO Edi KaTANEeyel, THY owvexy mapariay, Hep éativ? Hdn Mayvn- clas ral THS Teraoytaridos ys. Pepal wey obv eich mépas TOY Teracytnay medion mpos THY Mayyynciav, & mapateiver péypt tod I1nriov oTadtous éxaTov eEjcovra. émrivetov dé rap Depav Nayacai, diéXov evveni}icovTa oradious auTOV, ‘Torcod dé éelxoct. ) 8 “TwrKds xaré- oKxaTTa. pev ex taratod, évtedbev 8 éxtecre TOV Tdcova nal tv ’Apym IleAtas: amo 88 ris vavrnyias THs ‘Apyods cal Layacds réyecOas pvOeriovat Tov Tétrov, of S€ miOaverepov Hyobvrat Tobvopa TO ToT@ TEOHvaL TobTo aT TOV mnyav, at ayn Te Kal Sarpereis péovar mrnatov dé
L "Agéran, @s dv adernpiov Tt Tey *Apyo- vavtav. THs 6&€ Anpunrpiddos érta otadious vrépxertas tHS Oardtrns “IwAKds. extice Fé Anpntptos 6 TloAtopentns émevupov éavTod THY Anuntprdda petagtv Nydias Kab Tayacéy emt Gararrn, Tas mAnoioy morixvas els avTny ovvot- kicas, Nydtiav te cal Tlayaods ab ’Oppéveor,
1 ynolbsia Bkino. 2 imep éorlvy, Tzschucke, for freer; so Miiller-Diibner, and Meineke.
1 The Greek word is a compound of ‘‘nau(s)” (‘‘ ship”) 422
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5, r4-15
called “Ass of Antron”; and then one comes to Pteleum and Halus; and then to the temple of Demeter; and to Pyrasus, which has been rased to the ground; and, above it, to Thebes; and then to Cape Pyrrha, and to two isles near it, one of which is called Pyrrha and the other Deucalion. And it is somewhere here that Phthiotis ends,
15, Next the poet enumerates the peoples that were subject to Eumelus, that is, the adjacent sea- coast, which from this point on belongs to Magnesia and the land of Pelasgiotis. Now Pherae is at the end of the Pelasgian plains on the side towards Magnesia ; and these plains extend as far as Pelion, one hundred and sixty stadia. The sea-port of Pherae is Pagasae, which is ninety stadia distant from Pherae and twenty from Iolcus. Ioleus has indeed been rased to the ground from early times, but it was from there that Pelias despatched Jason and the Argo. It was from the construction here of the ship! Argo, according to mythology, that the place was called Pagasae, though some believe, more plausibly, that this name was given the place from its fountains,? which are both numerous and of abun- dant flow. Near by is Aphetae also, so named as being the “apheterium” 3 of the Argonauts, Iolcus is situated above the sea seven stadia from Demetrias. Demetrias, which is on the sea between Nelia and Pagasae, was founded by Demetrius Poliorcetes, who named it after himself, settling in it the inhabitants of the near-by towns, Nelia and Pagasae and Ormenium,
and ‘‘pagia” (‘‘construction”), ‘ pagia ” being the Doric spelling.
* In Greek (Doric spelling), ‘‘ pagae.”
5 de. ‘‘starting-place,”
423
STRABO
tre 88 ‘Pitobvta, Xnmiada, ’OdUCova, BoiByy, | x f “ 87 a > \y ~ n 18 wrKov, at 89 viv eiol K@par THs Anpntptacos.
X \ f 3 a é ka 5) Kal vavotabpov jv tobTo Kal Bacidetov péxypt moddod Ttols Bactdedot TaV Maxedovwr, érexpatee S& Kal trav Tewmov Kat TOY Gp@v dppoiv, dorep) eipnrat, Tod TE IInAtou Kat Tis “Oaons: viv S& cvvéctadtas pév, THY 5 ev th
, n 4 i X \ Mayvycia tacdy Gpws d:adpéper. % 56 BorBnis n a c ‘
Aipyn mrnordter pev tais Depais, cvvarrer de nad tots dmrodjyouat ToD IIydiov wépace Kal Tis Mayrnoias: BotBn && yoptov emt TH Aipvn Ket- 4 ‘ X > x > a 7 \
pevov. Kabdrep Sé¢ THY lwdcov av&nbetcav eri mréov Katédrvcay ai orders Kal ai Tupavvides,
¢ \ \ / * f ots kab tas Pepas ouvécterhav éEapbeioas Tore Kal cvyxatarveecioas Tois TUpavvols. T™A1)- ciov 5& THs Anunrpiddos o “Avaupos?® pel, Ka- Nelrar 88 Kab 63 cuveyis aiytaros “lwd«os" 2 50 be \ \ Il o 4 4 evTavGa O0€ KL THY vAaiKyHY* Tavyyupl cuverérovv, 6 8 “Aptepidwpos amwtépw Tis Anpntpiddos tinct Tov Tlayaortixdy odtrov
> \ e ‘ / ; ? \ a ,
els Tous UTD Diroxtijtyn TOTous' év b€ TH KoATO gnoly elvar tiv Kixdvndov vijoov Kal ToALYY NY OM@YUpLOY.
16. ‘EEGs 8 ai bd DiroeriIjty Tore KaTa- réyovrar. 4 pev ody MyBavn® érépa éotl Tis @panias MeOdvns, Av xatécxae PidutrTos:
PY
1 Sorep, Corais, for dyrep ; so the later editors.
2 §”Avavpos, Casaubon, for 4 vaipos ; so the later editors.
8 4, before cuvexys, Casaubon inserts ; so the other editors before Kramer,
424
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 15-16
and also Rhizus, Sepias, Olizon, Boebé, and Iolcus, which are now villages belonging to Demetrias. Furthermore, for a long time this was both a naval station and a royal residence for the kings of the Macedonians ; and it held the mastery over both Tempé and the two mountains, Pelion and Ossa, as I have already said.1 At present it is reduced in power, but still it surpasses all the cities in Magnesia. Lake Boebeis is near Pherae, and also borders on the foothills of Pelion and the frontiers of Magnesia ; and Boebé is a place situated on the lake. Just as seditions and tyrannies destroyed Jolcus after its power had been greatly increased, so they reduced Pherae also, which had once been raised to greatness by its tyrants and was then destroyed along with them. Near Demetrias flows the Anaurus River ; and the adjoining shore is also called Iolcus. Here, too, they used to hold the Pylaic Festal Assembly.? Artemidorus places the Pagasitic Gulf in the region subject to Philoctetes, farther away fron Demetrias ; and he says that the island Cicynethos and a town bearing the same name are in the gulf.
16. The poet next enumerates the cities subject to Philoctetes. Now Méthoné is different from the Thracian Méthoné, which was rased to the ground
19, 4. 15.
* No other reference to a ‘‘ Pylaic” Assembly in Iolcus has been found. It could hardly be identified with the ‘ Pylaean (Amphictyonic) Assembly” (9. 3. 7). Groskurd emends ‘*Pylaic” to ‘Peliac” (i.e. held in honour of Pelias), which is probably right.
Se Se
* [vAaix]iv, lacuna supplied in A by second hand, Groskurd writes MeAtaxfy; and Meineke (Vind, Strad. 153) conj. Anunrpiakny, citing Diod. Sic, 20, 102.
5 MnOdévn, Meineke, for Meddvn,
425
STRABO
éuyncOnuev S& Kal mpotepoy THs TOY dvopnaTwv TovTwv Kal Tov év TleXorovvijc@ twav' tpoThs: TaxXra 8 SenpiOunras,® % te @avpaxia Kai o "Orstov® cal 4 MeriBoa, & ris éFijs wapadias éotiv. mpoxevtar dé trav Mayvnteyr vijco: cvx- var pév, at 8 év dvdpate Yxiabds te cai [emapy- Bos nab “Inds, ‘AXovuneds te kal Yxdpos, opw- popous eyovcat mores. pddrdtota 8 éotiv ev OVOMATL Sipos 52a thy Avxopndovs mpos “AXtA- C437 ya olxerdtnta Kal thy Neowtoréuov tod ’Aytr- réws evradda yéveciv te kal éxtpopyv. tatepov 8¢ Didurmos av&nGeis, op&v "APnvatovs émixpa- robvTas THs Oararrns Kal TOY Vij}cwv apxovTas Kal ToUT@y Kal Tov GAXwDY, eroinge TAS TANTIOV éauT@ pddora evdofous. TOE Lov yap Tmepl THS Hryenovias érexelper mpwross del Tois eyytOev, Kat Kabdrep adtis ths Mayvyridos Ta TOAAA pépn MaxeSoviay éroince xal tis Opaxns Kat THs GrAns TAS KUKAM xis, oUTM Kal Tas mpoO Tis Maryvyolas vicous adnpetto, kal tas bm’ ovde- vos yvwpilouévas mporepov Teptuayytovs Kal yvepimous eroie. HY 8 ov ZKdpov «al pdrtota pev ai adpyatoroyias cuvicTtaaiv, adda Kal ta TowadTa Opuvrcicbat roel, olov ai TeV alyav dpetal tav Teupiov, cai Ta péTadra Tihs motkinns ALOov THs Yxupias, eabdmep tis Kapv-
1 [rvdv], lacuna of about four letters supplied by Jones. Kramer, Miiller-Diibner, and others, [nera]}rpomijs ; Meineke conj. rérwv. For the use of rporh with the same meaning see ¢.g. Kustath. on Iliad 2, 729, Steph. Byz. s. v. *18dun, and Hesych. s. v. tporh.
3 .-, Kramer inserts ; so the later editors,
426
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 16
by Philip. I have mentioned heretofore the change of the names of these places, and of certain places in the Peloponnesus.1_ And the other places enumer- ated by the poet are Thaumacia and Olizon and Meliboea, which are on the next stretch of sea-coast. Off the country of the Magnetans lie numerous islands, but the only notable ones are Sciathos, Peparethos, and Icos, and also Halonnesos and Scyros, all having cities of the same name. But Scyros is the most notable, because of the family- relation between Lycomedes and Achilles, and of the birth and nurture there of Neoptolemus the son of Achilles. In later times, when Philip had waxed powerful and saw that the Athenians dominated the sea and ruled over the islands, both these and the rest, he caused the islands that were near him to be most famous; for, since he was fighting for the hegemony, he always attacked those places which were close to him, and, just as he added to Macedonia most parts of the Magnetan country and of Thrace and of the rest of the land all round, so he also seized the islands off Magnesia and made those which were previously well-known to nobody objects of con- tention and hence well-known, Now Scyros is chiefly commended by the place it occupies in the ancient legends, but there are other things which cause it to be widely mentioned, as, for instance, the excellence of the Scyrian goats, and the quarries of the Scyrian variegated marble, which is comparable to the Carys-
1 See 8. 4. 3-4, 8. 5. 3 and 8. 6. 15. aa a ee
* [8 *OA¢]éy, lacuna of about four letters supplied by Corais.
427
STRABO
arias wal rhs Aoxcpaias, 4? Yuvvadsefs, al Tis ® ‘Iepamodutixys. oovodiOous yap xiovas Kal mrdkas peyddas opav éotw év tH “Pwun Ths fA é > > ? € r an . roixirns Alas, ad’ As 1) TOMS Koo pEtTaL Onpoaig re kal iSia: memoinké Te TA NevKOALGa OV TOAAOD afta. > a
JT, ‘O 8 obv TOLNTHS pEXpe Sebpo mpoehBarv Ths Mayvntixns apadias eTaverol emt THY av@ @erradiav: Kal yap Ta mapatetvovta TH POvwrTid2,4 ’ ? > \ a 7 \ a , apkdpevos amd Tis Aodomias Kat Tis Tlivdou, (uéxpe THs ®] katw Oerrarias diéLeroev
of & elyov Tpixxny cal l0apny KNW[LAKOET TAY.
ratta Ta yopia doth pev Tis ‘Ioriatwredos, éxa- Aeiro 8’, bs fact, mpotepov Awpis: Kkatacxovtoy a nw a AY “ 8¢ rap TlepparBav adtyy, ot Kai THs EvBotas tH ‘Ioriaotiv Katertpéyavto Kal Tods avOpwrous els THY Hretpov avéoracay, did TO TAOS THY erounodvrav ‘Iottalwv thy xepav am’ éxcivor oitas exddeoay. Kadrodar 5é cal [adrny cat ®] rhv Aororlav thy dvw @errartav, én’ ebPeias odoaly th dvo 7] Maxedovia, xabdrep kal Thy Kato TH ¢ fal
kata. eos & 4 pev Tpixkn, Sirov TO lepov Tov "AckdynTiod To dpyatotatoy Kal émepavéatator,
1 Aoxtpalas, C. Miller (approving conj. of Reinesius, /nd. Var. Lect. p. 1005), for AeuiadAloe A, Aevxadias kino, Aeuroa- Alas Bmw; AevxoAdelas Tzschucke, AevxoAActou Corais, Aevxa- Slas Tyrwhitt.
2 #” Jones, for «al ris, from conj. of C. Miller (#ror),
2 nal rs, Jones inserts, from conj. of C. Miller.
‘ @[odé7:5:], lacuna supplied by Corais; so the later editors.
5 [uéxpt 7s], lacuna supplied by Corais; so the later editors.
428
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 16-17
tian marble,! and to the Docimaean or Synnadic,? and to the Hierapolitic.2 For at Rome are to be seen monolithic columns and great slabs of the varie- gated marble; and with this marble the city is being adorned both at public and at private expense; and it has caused the quarries of white marble 4 to be of little worth.
17. However, the poet, after proceeding thus far on the Magnetan sea-coast, returns to Upper Thes- saly; for, beginning at Dolopia and Pindus, he recounts the parts that stretch alongside Phthiotis, as far as Lower Thessaly: “And those who held Triccé and rocky Ithomé.”5 ‘These places belong in fact to Histiaeotis,® though in earlier times His- tiaeotis was called Doris, as they say; but when the Perrhaebians took possession of it, who had already subdued Histiacotis in Euboea and had forced its inhabitants to migrate to the mainland, they called the country Histiaeotis after these Histiaeans, because of the large number of these people who settled there. They call Histiaeotis and Dolopia Upper Thessaly, which is in a straight line with Upper Macedonia, as is Lower Thessaly with Lower Mace- donia, Now Triecé, where is the earliest and most famous temple of Asclepius, borders on the country
1 See 10. 1. 6. 2 See 12, 8. 14. § See 13, 4. 14,
* But the Greek might mean, instead of ‘‘ quarries of white marble,” simply ‘‘ white marble” in general.
5 Lliad 2. 729. 8 See 9, 5. 3 and foot-note.
® [adrhy xal], lacuna supplied by Du Theil; so the later editors.
7 etcaly rf &vw], lacuna supplied by Du Theil; so the later editors.
429
C 438
STRABO
Spopos ! Tois re Addo cal Trois wept tiv Livdov Toros. THY So lOapuny opwvipws TH Meconuiaxh Aeyouevyny ov dace dey ov tas expépewv, AAA THY mpatny svrAraBiy apatpelv: obtw yap Kareicbar apotepov, viv bé ‘l0apn? peTovopude Bat, xwpior épupvov Kal r® dvtt KrAwpaxoer, iSpupevov petatu TetTapwov ppovpiav, waoTep ev TeTpaTEvp@ KelL- pévav, Tpixens te kal Mnrpotoddews cai Iledu- vaiov kal Toudov. tis dé 69 Mytporoderav gott yopas 7 lOapn. 1 8 Myntpdrorus mpdtepov wey eX TPLOY TUVOKLTTO TOALYViMY daruwD, Dorte- pov 5é cal wdelous mpocedjpOnoar, av hv Kat 7 T0woun. Kardtpayos pév obv dynolv év ois idpBows ras ’Adpoditas (1) Beds yap ov pia) THv Kaormari vrepBddrr(cobat micas TH ppoveir, Ste wovn Tapadéeyerar THY TOY Lov Ovaiav. Kal pi Todviotwp, él Tis aXos, Kal wavtTa Tov ior, ws avTos elpynxev, 6 TAadTa veto Oat ® Bovrdpevos' iy > Ba 3 ? ? i f oi 8 tatepov HreyEav od piav "Adpodityy povor, GANA Kab TrELOUS arodedeypévas TO Eos TODTO" Gv elvat cab tiv ev tH Mntpomodve: tavty bé play Tov cvvoikicbec av cis adTHY TOAEwWY Tapa- Sodvat 76 80s OvOovpiov.4 gorse b€ cal DapKa- Sav év TH ‘Iotiardrids, cal pet do’ abtrav o Inverds
1 guopos, Palmer, for 8uopov; so the later editors.
2 1adun Bno, @apal Eaghil, 10dpnv & and Kustathius; but Kramer conj. @obpaov from Steph. Byz. s. v. dun; but see Etym. Magnum s. v. Oiun.
8 Meineke suspects puécioda; C. Miiller conj. arn@everbas for pvéeicda:; Capps conj. wdAtora, Kramer conj. romira for 6 tabra.
4 ’OQvOotpiov, Meineke (following Steph. Byz. s, v.), for dvotproy (dpovptor B, dulpiov editors before Corais).
439°
GEOGRAPHY, 9g, 5. 17
of the Dolopians and the regions round Pindus, Ithomé, which is called by the same name as the Messenian city, ought not, they say, to be pro- nounced in this way, but without the first syllable ; 4 for thus, they add, it was called in earlier times, though now its name has been changed to Ithomé. It is a stronghold and isin reality a heap of stones ;2 and it is situated between four strongholds, which lie in a square, as it were: Triccé, Metropolis, Pelin- naeum, and Gomphi. But Ithomé belongs to the territory of the Metropolitans. Metropolis in earlier times was a joint settlement composed of three insignificant towns; but later several others were added to it, among which was Ithomé. Now Calli- machus, in his Jambics, says that, “of all the Aphro- dités (for there was not merely one goddess of this name), Aphrodité Castnietis surpasses all in wisdom, since she alone accepts the sacrifice of swine,” 3 And surely he was very learned, if any other man was, and all his life, as he himself states, wished to recount these things. But the writers of later times have discovered that not merely one Aphro- dité, but several, have accepted this rite; and that among these was the Aphrodité at Metropolis, and that one of the cities included in the settlement transmitted to it the Onthurian rite.5 Phareadon, also, is in Histiaeotis; and the Peneius and the
1 i.e. Thomé. 2 “Thomos ” means ‘ heap of stones.”
8 Frag, 82 b, Schneider.
* The text is probably corrupt. We should expect either “‘wished to tell the truth about matters of this sort,” or, as Professor Capps suggests, ‘‘ preferred this branch of learning,”
5 **Onthurium” was a “ Thessalian city near Arné” (Stephanus Byzantinus, $.0.).
431
STRABO
rai 6 Koupddtos: dv 6 Kovpddtos, puels mapa 76 ris Irwvias AOnvas iepov, eis tov Iyvesov é&tn- > 2 ¢ x v \ 3 /
ow. avtos © o Ilnvesos apyetas pev ex Ilivdou, xabdrep elpntar év apiotepa 8 adels Tpicxny re kat Ledwwvaiov} cal Papxaddva péperar Tapa re "Atpaxa cat Adpioay,® Kal tovs év TH OcerTa- Arworid. SeEdpevos ToTapovs moder dia THY Tep- mov ém tas éeBords. tiv 8 Olxyadtay modu Evptrou reyoudvny év te Tols ToToIs ToUTOLs € nm \ 3 b] 4 \ ? > , \ icropot rs kat év EvBoig nai év Apxadia, Kat petovopdfovew addrws, 6 Kal ev tots WeAomovyn- aiaxols elpytat. ep) b¢ tovTav Enrodat, Kal
4 é in ¢ et \ ¢ / € n \ padtota, TLS YY 1 VIO Hpakreous adrovoa, Kat
e
mepl Tivos cuvéyparvey 6 Troujoas THv Oixanrias dwow. tadta pev 5) T& Ywpia Tois ’AckK1- muddats uTétabev.
18. ‘EEfs 86 Aéyes THY bn’ EdpuTrvag*
of & &yov "Oppévtov of re xpnvnv ‘Trépecav
v > ? / / , ‘ / of r éyov Acréprov Tirdvoto Te NevKa Kapnva.
a \ 9 a6) / 3 n "0 ; a]
To pev obv "Oppévov® viv “Oppivoy Kandeirat,
¥ 7 ¢ \ a / , \ x
gore & bd 1H Lyrio kapy kata tov Iayact-
Tikov KOMTOY ToY cuveKiapévory eis THY Anpn- éf
rTpiada méorcwv, as elpntat. avdyxn dé Kab THY
BotBnida rAlpvnv elvar wrnotov, ered) Kal
BoiByn t&v meptorxidwov iv THs Anuntprddos Kal b
abtd 7d Oppéviov. 7d ev obv ’Opperiov améyer
1 TleAnvvatov Acgh, MWedwvalny 1.
2 Adpicoa, MSS. except A.
3 Opuéviov, Kramer, for Spuevov A(pevov written by man. sec, in A)ghno; ‘Opulviov BEX, and Eustathius, note on Il, 2. 734,
432
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 17-18
Curalius flow through its territory. Of these rivers, the Curalius flows past the temple of the Itonian Athena and empties into the Peneius; but the Peneius itself rises in Pindus, as I have already said,' and after leaving Tricecé and Pelin- naeum and Pharcadon on the left flows past both Atrax and Larisa, and after receiving the rivers in Thessaliotis flows on through Tempé to its outlet. Historians place the Oechalia which is. called the “city of Eurytus ”? not only in this region, but also in Kuboea and in Arcadia; and they give its name in different ways, as I have already said in my description of the Peloponnesus.? They inquire concerning these, and particularly in regard to what Oechalia it was that was captured by Heracles,4 and concerning what Oechalia was meant by the poet who wrote The Capture of Oechalia.® ‘These places, then, were classed by Homer as subject to the Asclepiadae.
18. Next he speaks of the country subject to Eurypylus : “and those who held Ormenium and the fountain Hypereia, and those who held Asterium and the white summits of Titanus.”® Now atthe present time Ormenium is called Orminium ; it is a village situated at the foot of Pelion near the Pagasitic Gulf, one of the cities included in the settlement of Demetrias, as I have said.?7, And Lake Boebeis, also, must be near, since Boebé, as well as Ormenium itself, was. one of the dependencies of Demetrias, Now Ormenium is distant by land twenty-seven
1 Frags. 14, 15, 15a, Vol. III, pp. 335, 337.
2 Iliad 2, 596. 3 See 9. 6. 16 and foot-note. 4 Cf. 10. 1. 10. 5 See 14. 1. 18. 8 Iliad 2. 734, 79.6. 15.
433
STRABO
TAS Anyntpiddos melh aradious émra Kat elkoot, 0 Oé Tis ‘Torcod TOTros €v 60@ Kelwevos THS pep Anpntpidsos é ETTA CTAOLOUS Sueornee, tod 8 ’Op- peviov TOUS ovmrous arabious elxoot. grat st 0 Leryros ee TOU Oppeviov TOV Poivixa elvat, Kal pevyetv avr ov ev evoe Tapa Tob TAT POS "Apivropos ‘Oppevidao els. THY Péiav és Inrha dvanta* extiaOar yap vmo Oppévov TO xwptov ToUTO TOU Kepxagov* tov AioXov" maidas &é tod Oppévov
439 yevér Gar TOV TE "A ptvtopa kat Evatpova, dv tod pev elvar Doirmna, Tob s Evpirvnov" puraxOivat dé 70 EvpuTth THY Ssadoxny Kowny, are ’ amen- Odvros rob Doivixos éx THs oixeias’ cat 6) Kal ypdde obTws"
olov dre mpa@tov Aitrov ’Oppuéveoy trorvpnrop, ati Tov Nutrov ‘EAAdSa KadAAyvvatKa.
Kpdrns 8¢ Daxéa moet Tov Potvixa, TExmaLpo- pEvos éx ToD xpdvous rob MéyntTos, expricato 6 ‘Odveceds Kata, THY purteyepaiay, qmept ob gnow o TOLNTHS, OTL
é& EXe@vos "Apuvtopos ’Oppevidao 3 fi b] 3 f . , > f eFéXer Avroduxos, TuKivov Sopov QVTLTOPHOAS.
Tov TE yap *"EXeova év T@ Lapvaccg TOALXVLOV elvat, TOV TE ‘Oppevidny ‘A puvtopa ouK addov Teva Aéyeo Oat 7, TOY Too Poivixos warépa, rat Tov AdroAvKoy oixodyTa év To Hapvaco@ TOLYW- puxety ta Trav _yettover, Omep Kotvov éoTL Tot- Xapvyov TavtTos, ov Ta THY moppwHev. 6 Se
434
GEOGRAPHY, 9. s. 18
stadia from Demetrias, whereas the site of Tolcus, which is situated on the road, is distant seven stadia from Demetrias and the remaining twenty stadia from Ormenium. The Scepsian! says that Phoenix was from Ormenium, and that he fled thence from his father Amyntor the son of Ormenus into Phthia to Peleus the king; for this place, he adds, was founded by Ormenus the son of Cercaphus the son of Aeolus; and he says that both Amyntor and Euaemon were sons of Ormenus, and that Phoenix was son of the former and Eurypylus of the latter, but that the succession to the throne, to which both had equal right, was kept for Eurypylus, inasmuch as Phoenix had gone away from his home-land. Furthermore, the Scepsian writes thus, “as when first I left Ormenium rich in flocks,” instead of “I left Hellas, land of fair women.’2 But Crates makes Phoenix a Phocian, judging this from the helmet of Meges, which Odysseus used at the time of his night-spying, concerning which the poet says, “ Autolycus filched it from Eleon, from Amyntor the son of Ormenus, having broken into his close-built home.” ® For Eleon, he says, is a town of Parnassus ; and Amyntor, son of Ormenus, means no other than the father of Phoenix ; and Autolycus, who lived on Parnassus, must have broken into the house of a neighbour (as is the way of any housebreaker), and not into that of people far away. But the Scepsian
1 Demetrius of Scepsis. * Iliad 9, 447, 3 Iliad 10. 266. pen ne * Kepolov A man, prim., Kexdpov A man, sec, and other MSS., and Eustathius. * dv, after dre, Jones deletes; ds dv A man. sec., Bhino; bre ky chi.
435
STRABO
Lepbrds dyno pate BrcHva pndéva toTov rod Tapvaccod Seixvucbas, ddr Nedva, kab ravTny olxicOelcav peta Ta Tpwikd, pyr éx yertover Tas torywpuxias yivecOar povov. wal adra & éoriv, & Aéyou Tis av, AN odv dxvd SiatpiBew ém) mdéov. addrror Sé ypddhovow é& ‘EXedvos: Tavaypixy 5é dot airy Kal padrov édéyxor aromas dv Neyouevov TO
dedyov erevt’ admdvevOe bv “EXXd6b0s, DOlnv & éErxopnv.
4 8 ‘Yarépea xpjvn év péon éott tH Pepatov aorer Eipijrov oven! aromov toivuy [dobvas Edpui}ro.2 Téravos 8 dard rod cupBeBnxoros avoudabn NevKoyewy yap éote TO yYwptov "Apyns mrnoiov cai [rav ’Adelrav® kal 16’ Aatéptov 5 ov« amwbev TovTaY éoTi.
19. Suveyets Sé 7H pepids tavTy AéyorTar ot td 76 Todvroirn’
ray + Vv v \ f > / of 8 "Apytooay éxov cai Tuprwvyny évépovto, ” 3 Ld La 3 ? i OpOnv "Hravnv tre modkw 1 ‘Ordooacova Aeveny.
ravTny THY YoOpav mpbtepov ev @PKovy TlepparBot, ro mpos Oardttn pépos vewopevos eal TO Unver@ péype tis éxBorijs adtod cal Tupravos, modews TleppasBidos. eltra tamewadoavtes éxelvovs Kat dmocavtes4 els tiv ev TH pecoyaia Torapiapy,®
1 Ebyhaov otoy, Kramer, for peradaotoy; so Meineke. br’ EXuhaw oticn Du Theil, peyddp oop conj. Casaubon, pecoyalg oon Politus, peradAcvobon Toup, rt pevodon Corais.
2 [Sodvar Edpumd)Ay, lacuna supplied by Du Theil, who,
436
GEOGRAPRY, 9. 5. 18-19
says that there is no place called Eleon to be seen on Parnassus, though there is a place called Neon, founded in fact after the Trojan War, and also that housebreakings are not confined to neighbours only. And there are other arguments which one might give, but I hesitate to spend further time on this subject. Others write “from Heleon,” + but Heleon isa place in T'anagria, and this reading would increase the absurdity of the statement, “Then I fled afar off through Hellas and came to Phthia.”’2 The fountain Hypereia is in the middle of the city of the Pheraeans, which belonged to Eumelus, It is absurd, therefore, to assign the fountain to Eurypylus, Ti- tanus * was named from the fact in the case there ; for the region near Arné and Aphetae has white soil. Asterium, also, is not far from these.
19. Continuous with this portion of Thessaly is the country of those who are called the subjects of Polypoetes: ‘And those who held Argissa and dwelt in Gyrtoné, Orthé, and Eloné and the white city Oloosson.” 4 In earlier times the Perrhaebians inhabited this country, dwelling in the part near the sea and near the Peneius, extending as far as its outlet and Gyrton, a Perrhaebian city. Then the Lapiths humbled the Perrhaebians and thrust them back into the river-country in the interior, and seized
! Instead of ‘from Eleon.” 2 Iliad 9. 478, 3 '¢ White earth.” 4 Tliad 2. 738.
however, inserts also airy after dodva:, omitted by Kramer and Meineke.
3 [rév *Age}rav, lacuna of about six letters supplied by Groskurd ; so the later editors.
4 nal drdéocavres, Corais inserts.
5 cis. . . wotaplay, Meineke ejects.
437
C 440
STRABO
Aari@at xatéoxov atta ra xwpla, IEiwy xal o vidos Ilecpifous, 65 kal ro I1jAtov catextjoato, Biacdpevos Tovs KatacyovTas Kevtavpous, aypiov TL hUAOV.. TovTOUS pe OdY
éx IIndtov aoe xal Aidixecor wédacce,
trois 5é Aamidats Ta media rapédwxe: twa 8 avta@v nal ot IleppacBol xateiyov, ra mpos TO "Ordpm@ dot. 8 Grou Kal broe avawlE rvis Aanifais @xovy. 4 wey obv “Apytoca,® 4 viv "Apyoupa,® éml tO IIqver@ Keira tmdprertas S adris “Atpa& év rertapdxovta atadiois, TO Tota TAnoidtovea Kal airy tH 8 ava pécov motapiav elyov IlepparBoi. "OpOnv Sé reves rHv axpoTokly Tov Daravvaiwy eipyxaciw 1 8 Pdravva TlepparBixyh modts wrpos TO Inqved mrnotov Tov Teurav. of pev odv IlepparBol cataduvacbévtes U6 Tov AamiOdv els Thy opewiy anavéstnoav of mrdetous tiv mept Ilivdoyv Kat ’"Adapavas cab Acdoras, tiv 88 ydpav xal Tovs trorerpbévtas Tov IlepparBav katéoyov Aapt- caio.,* mAnoiov péev oixodvres tov LInvecod, yerTvi@vres 8 éxetvots, vepopevor S€ Ta evdat- povéotata pépyn Tov Tediwy, TAHY el Te ahodpa Kotkoy mpos TH Aiuvn TH Necoovids, els iv brepxrvlwv 0 ToTapos apnpeiTé Te THs apocimou rods Aaptoaious’ add’ totepoy trapaxopacw émnvapbwcav Aaptcaior. obtor 8 obv Kateixov Téws THY IleppatBiav nal Popovs émpatrovto, éws 1 acghno add bv; also A man. prim
2”Anyioa (Iliad 2 738), the editors, for “Apyioa B, “Apyeioa A, with to over e in man. sec.
438
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 19
their country—I mean the Lapiths Ixion and his son Peirithoiis, the latter of whom also took possession of Pelion, forcing out the Centaurs, a wild folk, who had seized it. Now these “he thrust from Pelion and made them draw near to the Aethices,’ 4 and he gave over the plains to the Lapiths, though the Perrhaebians kept possession of some of them, those near Olympus, and also in some places lived completely intermingled with the Lapiths. Now Argissa, the present Argura, is situated on the Peneius; and forty stadia above it lies Atrax, which also is close to the river; and the Perrhaebians held the river-country between the two places. Some have called Orthé the acropolis of the Phalannaeans ; and Phalanna is a Perrhaebian city close to the Peneius near Tempé. Now the Perrhaebians, being overpowered by the Lapiths, for the most part emigrated to the mountainous country about Pindus and to the countries of the Athamanians and Dolo- pians, but their country and all Perrhaebians who were left behind there were seized by the Larisaeans, who lived near the Peneius and were their neighbours and dwelt in the most fertile parts of the plains, though not in the very low region near the lake called Nessonis, into which the river, when it over- flowed, would carry away a portion of the arable soil belonging to the Larisaeans, Later, however, they corrected this by means of embankments, The Larisaeans, then, kept possession of Perrhaebia and exacted tribute until Philip established himself as
1 Iliad 2, 744.
° “Apyoupa, Xylander, for “Apyouvea; so the later editors, * Aapioaio, Kramer, for Aapicoato: ; so the later editors,
439
STRABO
Oirurmos KatéoTn Kvptos TOY ToTwv. Adpica 8 earl nal ev tH "Oocon xepiov' Kat % Kpe- pact}, brd tov b& Tedacyiat Deyouern’ Kal n f n / év th Konrn modes 7 viv eis ‘lepamrutvay cuvot- cabeioa, ad? #5 Kal To brroKxelpevov medtov viv? Napicov® xareirau cab ev Tedorovyioe Te fa! 3 / vw , ft \ 3 ; ? ‘\ 4 rav Apyelav dpa nat 6 tiv ’Hretav aro Avpns Siopitwv Adpioos* morapos. @edrroptros 68 Kal méduy Reyer ev TH adTH peOopia ketpévny Adpioay: : a? ? c cal ev TH Aola # te Dpixwvis 4 wept THY Kupny \ A kad 4 Kata ‘Apakvtov tis Tpwddos* cal 7 ’ / 4 if } € 3 , iol \ Edecta Adpicd éote wal 7) ev Lupia, Tis 5é Muirvrnvns ard mevticovta oradiov eiat Aapt- caias wéTpa cata Ty éml MnOupuns odov' Kat 3 a? AaB 3° ? i A / ‘ } a T / év rh Arrinh® & éort Aapioa’ Kat Tov padAcov Siéyouoa Kopn TpiaKovTa oTadious umép THS morews er) Kaiicrpov mediov dia ts Mecwyisos lévtoy Kata To THS "loodpouns Mytpds tepov, Spotay Thy Oéow Kal thy dperny éyouta TH Kpepacr# Aapion Kab yap evudpos Kal aprre- e a AdpuTos’ laws Sé cal o Aapiotos Zevs éxeiOev érovepactar' Kab év toils apiorepois Se Tob , a Tévrov xopn tes kareitat Adpica peta€d Nav- [Adyou®]. ee ee? wrnolov TOV akpwp TOD ” °° S866 \ Atuov. «al "Odoocowv” 0€, Neven Mpogayopeu- Geioa Grd TOD NevKdpytros elvat, cat "Hrwvn,
1 Tedaoyla, Xylander, for tAdyia ; 80 the later editors.
2 redloy eort b viv Aghino.
3 Aastowov, Kramer, for Aaplootor ; 80 the later editors,
4 Adpioos, Kramer, for Aaplogos ; 80 the later editors.
5 On'Arrixf, see C. Miller. Ind. Var. Lect. p. 1005.
6 Navad{xov], lacuna supplied by Kramer; 80 the later editors.
440
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 19
lord over the region. Larisa is also the name of a place on Ossa; another is Larisa Cremasté, by some called Pelasgia;! and in Crete is a city Larisa, now joined to Hierapytna, whence the plain that lies below is now called Larisian Plain; and, in the Peloponnesus both Larisa, the citadel of the Argives, and the Larisus River, which is the boundary between the Eleian country and Dymé, Theopompus speaks of another city Larisa situated on the same common boundary; and in Asia is a Larisa Phryconis near Cymé; and also the Larisa near Hamaxitis in the Troad; and there is the Ephesian Larisa, and the Larisa in Syria; and there are Larisaean Rocks fifty stadia from Mitylené on the road to M ethymné; and there is a Larisa in Attica; and a village Larisa thirty stadia distant from Tralleis, above the city, on the road which runs through Mesogis towards the Cajster Plain near the temple of the Isodromian Mother,? which in its topographical position and its goodly attributes is like Larisa Cremasté, for it has an abundance of water and of vineyards ; and perhaps the Larisaean Zeus received his epithet from this place; and also on the left of the Pontus is a village called Larisa, between Naulochus and . . . »° near the end of Mount Haemus. And Oloosson, called “white” from the fact that its soil is a white clay,
1 See 9. 5. 13. 2 te. Cybelé, 3 “* Odessa” seems to be the lost word,
—_-__—_—_—— ee
7 It is almost certain that the remainder of the lacuna (about eight letters) should be supplied with xa) Odyacod.
8 *Odocody Aghilno, Meineke. See’Oroogcdva at beginning of 9, 5. 19.
440
C 441
STRABO
TlepparBirat mores, Kal Torvos. % 8 *Hrovn peréBare Tovvopa, Aepovn petovopacbeioa: katéckamrat S& viv dudw 8 ind TO OdvpuTT@ KElvTal, OV TOAD Atwber ToD Evpwrrov* trorapod, dy 6 mromnrTns TeTapyotov Kandel.
20. Aéyes 88 kal ep rovtou Kal mepl Téav TlepparBav év ois é&fs 6 routys, Stay of
Touveds & é« Kudou iyye 80a Kal eixoot vijas. fa] >] n 7@ © Evifves érrovto peverrToepot.re LlepasBot, of rep) Awdevny Svayelpepor oixt eevto, + J
of 7 dud’ imeptov Terapnoroy py’ évépovTo. Aéyes wav OdV TOUTOUS TODS TOTOUS THY TlepparBav, amo pépous Hs ‘Eorcadtidos? émerknyoras’?
e n
Acay S& Kat ait brd rH Llodvroiry ex pépous TlepparBexat, rots pévtoe Aaridats mpocéverpe Sid 76 dvaplé olxety cal Ta pev media Katéxe
\ f \ ‘\ > n \ € \ rovs Aatibas nal 76 évtadéa UepparBixov vie
a rovtois TeTaXOat ws emt wréov, Ta 8 opervoTepa \ a ? n yopia mpos TH 'Odvpmrp Kat Tots Téumeoe Tovs 4 ‘ XN 7 \ \ , LleppatBovs, cabdmep tov Kudov kat t7v Awdo- mv Kal Ta mept tov Teraprjovor, os é& dpous r i 5 n n 0 ‘A ec? ’ \ Tirapiov® cvpdvots TO Odvprm pew eis Ta mdyclov tav Teprev xopia tis UepparBias n a \
abitod tov Tas cupSoras ToleiTas mpos TOV TInverdv. 1d pev odv tod Unverod Kkabapov eat
1 Eipdwov, Kramer, for Eipdrou ; 80 the later editors,
2 ‘Igriatdridos 1, Ald., Corais.
8 éretAnxéras, conj. of Meineke, for éreiAngdras; émeidAn- oérwv, Groskurd.
4 ai, after «af, Corais inserts.
’ Kerapfou Agi.
442
GEOGRAPHY, 9.-5. 19~20
and Eloné, and Gonnus are Perrhaebian cities. But Eloné changed its name to Leimoné, and is now in ruins. Both are situated below Olympus, not very far from the Europus River, which the poet calls the Titaresius.}
20. The poet next mentions both Titaresius and the Perrhaebians, when he says, “ And Guneus led from Cyphus twenty-two ships. And there followed him the Enienians,? and the Perrhaebians steadfast in war, who had established their homes round wintry Dodona,® and dwelt in the fields about lovely Titaresius,”4 Now he speaks of these places as belonging to the Perrhaebians, places which fell into their possession as a part of Hestiaeotis.® And also the cities subject to Polypoetes were in part Perr- haebian, However, he assigned them to the Lapiths because the two peoples lived intermingled with one another,® and also because, although the Lapiths held possession of the plains and the Perrhaebian element there were for the most part subject to the Lapiths, the Perrhaebians held possession of the more mountainous parts near Olympus and Tempé, as, for example, Cyphus, and Dodona, and the region about the Titaresius ; this river rises in the Titarius Mountain, which connects with Olympus, and flows into the territory of Perrhaebia which is near Tempé, and somewhere in that neighbourhood unites with the Peneius. Now the water of the Peneius is pure,
1 Iliad 2. 751,
® The Homeric spelling of ‘‘ Aenianians” (9. 4. 11.)
* The Thessalian Dodona mentioned in Frags. 1, la, 1b, le, Vol. III, pp. 321, 323.
4 Tad 2. 748.
* The Perrhaebians had seized Hestiaeotis (9, 5. 17). 8 See 9. 5. 19.
443
C 442
STRABO
bSwp, Td 5& tod Trtapnoiov Aurapoy Ex Tivos rns, OTT OV TUppioyeTat,
dna Té piv KaGdTepbev errurpéxer HUT EXacov.
Sid 88 7b avawlE oixeiv Yupwvidys TepparBods cat Aaridas carei Tovs Tlexacywras dtravtas, Tovs ra éga xatéyovtas Ta wept Tuptdva Kat tas éxBoras tod [Invetod nal "Occay xat IIndvov kal rd mept Anuntpidda kal ta ev TO Tredio, Adpicav, Kpavyvdva, Xxotodccav, Moyrov, "Atpaca, kal Ta wept tHv Necowvida Aipyny Kai Thy BorBnida: dv 6 months Odvyov pényntar dia Td py olxicOfival Te TaMAa 1 Pavrtos occ jvat Sid Tods KaTAKAVGLOVS AANOT AAXouS yLvop"Eevovs: erred o0dé THs Necowvidos péuvyntat Aipvns, AAG ths BotBnidos povov, modu éddtrovos ovans: Tavrns 8 povns pevovans, éxeivns 5é, ds eixos, ToTé wey mANpoULevns aTaKTaS, ToTE 5 exdetTo- pévns. THs 5é Leotovaoons éuvyncOnpev Kat ev Tois mep. Awdavns deoyors Kal Tod pavtetov Tod év @erraria, Sore wept rodrov brijp—e Tov toToy. tote 8 bv TH Yrotovacn xYwpiov te Kuvos Kedaral xarovpevov, rept & “Pwpator per Altwrav nat Titos Koivtios évixwy waxn pme- yahn Pidermov tov Anpntpiov, Maxedovev Bactréa.
21, TlérovOe 8é te rovodTo! Kal 4 Mayvijtis* catnpiOunuéevov yap 8 TOANGY adThs TOTwY,
¢ 4
ovdévas TovTav avopake Mayvntas”Opunpos, adr’
1 rotorro, Meineke, for rototrov.
1 Iliad 2. 754. 27.7. 12 444
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5, 20-21
but that of the Titaresius is oily, because of some substance or other, so that it does not mingle with that of the Peneius, “but runs over it on the top like oil’? Because of the fact that the two peoples lived intermingled, Simonides uses the terms Per- rhaebians and Lapiths of all the Pelasgiotes who occupy the region about Gyrton and the outlets of the Peneius and Mount Ossa and Mount Pelion, and the region about Demetrias, and the region in the plain, 1 mean Larisa, Crannon, Scotussa, Mopsium, Atrax, and the region about Lake Nessonis and Lake Boebeis. Of these places the poet mentions only a few, because the rest of them had not yet been settled, or else were only wretched settlements, on account of the inundations which took place at various times. Indeed, he does not mention Lake Nessonis either, but Lake Boebeis only (though it is much smaller), because the latter alone persisted, whereas the former, in all probability, was at times filled at irregular intervals and at times gave out altogether. Scotussa I have already mentioned in my account of Dodona and of the oracle in Thessaly, saying that originally it was near this place In the territory of Scotussa there is a place called Cynoscephalae,? near which Titus Quintius? and the Romans, along with the Aetolians, in a great battle ® conquered Philip the son of Demetrius, king of the Macedonians,
21. Magnetis, also, has been treated by Homer in about the same way. For although he has already enumerated many of the places in Magnetis, none of these are called Magnetan by him except those two
$ ‘Dogs’ Heads,” a low range of hills. ‘ Titus Quintius Flamininus, 5 197 Bo,
445
STRABO
J , , A “a 3 , éxeivous pdovous, ods TuPrAGs Kal od yvwpipws diacagel,
of wept IInvecdy cab II}dov etvooipudrrov valeaxov.
adn pay mept TOV TInvecov eat TO IInjALov oixodoe kal ob THY Tuprava EXOVTES, ods 75 Karerece, Kal 70 ‘Oppévtov Kal adrot mrelous, Kal ett amwrépw Top TInriov | CITALY Mdyvntes Hoav, apfdpevor ajTo TOY oT Ebr, ward ye TOUS vatepov avO porous. €oixacw ovv Sia ras guvexels peTaoTda es Kal eEarrdfees TaY Tone- Te@y Kal | emipigers ouyxely ral Ta ovomara Kal Ta vn, doe Tois vov éc0" ore dmoplay Tapéexety,} nab arep TovTo TO m™ p@Tov pep ent Kpavvavos Kat THs Tuptaivos yeyevnt au. TOUS pev yap Dupro- vious Preyvas TpoTepov éxdXovy amo Dreyvou ToD ‘TEtovos aden pod, TOUS dé Kpavvevious "Egu- pous, wate Siatropeiv, Stav ph oO TownTys°
Ta pev ap éx Opyxns Edipous péra Owpro- ceo oy He peta Dreytdas peyadijropas,
rivas woTé Bovrerat Aérvyetv.
22. “Eqre:ta Todro nal emi TOV IleppaiBdy ral TOV Aindvev 2 ouveBn. “Opnpos wey yap ouvé- tevEey avtovs, ws wdnatov adda oixodvras: kad 8 nal Aéyeras TO THY vatepov emi ypovov
1 wapéxew, Pletho, for mape?xev A, wapeixe a and other MSS. § Alvidvwv, Pletho, for ’A@apdvev; so the later editors.
446
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 21-22
places, and even these are designated by him in a dim and indistinct way :1 “who dwelt about Peneius and Pelion with its shaking foliage,” 2 Assuredly, however, about the Peneius and Pelion lived those who held Gyrton, whom he had already named,? as also those who held Ormenium,! and several other Perrhaebian peoples; and yet farther away from Pelion there were still Magnetans, beginning with those subject to Eumelus, at least according to the writers of later times, These writers, however, on account of the continual migrations, changes of political administrations, and intermixture of tribes, seem to have confused both the names and the tribes,so that they sometimes present difficult ques- tions for the writers of to-day. For example, this has proved true, in the first place, in the case of Crannon and Gyrton; for in earlier times the Gyrtonians were called “ Phlegyae,” from Phlegyas, the brother of Ixion, and the Crannonians “ Ephyri,” so that it is a difficult question who can be meant by the poet when he says, “Verily these twain, going forth from Thrace, arm themselves to pursue the Ephyri, or to pursue the great-hearted Phlegyae.” 5
22, Again, the same thing is true in the case of the Perrhaebians and Aenianians. For Homer® con- nected the two, as living near one another ; and in fact we are told by the writers of later times that for a long
Homer nowhere specifically names either the Magnetans or their country except in Zliad 2. 756, where he Says, **Prothoiis, son of Tenthredon, was the leader of the Magnetans.”
9 Iliad 2. 757, * Iliad 2. 738. * Ilind 2, 734.
® Some modern scholars question the authenticity of this passage. See Leaf’s note ad loc,
8 Iliad 2, 749.
447
C 443
STRABO
avxvov 4 olknows Tov Aividvov' év TO Awtip yevécOat medio, TodTo 8 got wAnoiov Ths apti NexXOelons IlepparBias nal ths “Ocons Kai ere tis BotBnidos Aipvys ev péon pév THOS TH Berraria, Aoposs S28 iSiors? wrepikreropevoy" rept od ‘Hoiodos ob tws elpnxer"
4 oly Atdupous iepods vaiovca Kodwvods
Awtio év medio ToduBorpvos avr’ ’Apupoto
virrato BoiBiddos ripvns moda mapbévos
adn.
of pev ody Aimaves® of marcious eis trav Oltny éEnrdOncav ims trav AamiOav, kavradba 8¢é éSuvdotevsay aderopevos tay te Awpiéwy twa pépn wal tov Martéwv péxps “Hpaxrelas cal "Eyivov, tives 8 adtav Euewav epi Kudoyr, TlepparBixdv Spos opwvupov Karoixiav exov. oi 88 IeppatBol, tuts pév ovoraréyres trepl Ta éoréoia tod ‘OAdprov pépy Katéuevov aitodu, mpoaxwpot dvtes Maxedoor, Td Sé ToAU pépos eis ra mept tHy "APapaviay dpn cab ti Iivdov éEérece’ vuvt 5 puxpov 4 obdey adtav tyvos cwterat tods 8 obv bd Tod mointod rexOévras Mdyvntas totatous ev TO Oerradix@ cataroyp vopuatéov Tovs evros TOY Teumav aro Tod I1qverod kal ths “Ooans gws Tlydlov, Maxedovar trois Tleepradrais dpopous, rots éyovar tHv rod Unvevod mepaiay péype THS Oaddrrys. TO pev odv ‘Opodov aA Ne , med \ ; , ’ ? A rhv ‘Operny (Aéyerat yap dudorépws) drrodotéov
1 Aludvav, Pletho, for A@audvwv ; so the later editors, 2 For 6 tdfois, Meineke conj. d:ddpors.
448
GEOGRAPRY, 9. 5. 22
time the habitation of the Aenianians was in the Dotian Plain, This plain is near the Perrhaebia just mentioned above, and Ossa and Lake Boebeis; and while it is situated in the middle of Thessaly, yet it is enclosed all round by hills of its own. Concerning this plain Hesiod has spoken thus: “Or as the unwedded virgin? who, dwelling on the holy Didyman Hills, in the Dotian Plain, in front of Amyrus, bathed her foot in Lake Boebeis.’2 Now as for the Aeni- anians, most of them were driven into Oeta by the Lapiths ; and there too they became predominant, having taken away certain parts of the country from the Dorians and the Malians as far as Heracleia and Echinus, although some remained in the neighbour- hood of Cyphus, a Perrhaebian mountain which had a settlement of the same name. As for the Perrhae- bians, some of them drew together round the western parts of Olympus and stayed there, being neighbours to the Macedonians, but the greater part of them were driven out of their country into the mountains round Athamania and Pindus. But to-day little or no trace of them is preserved. At any rate, the Magnetans mentioned last by the poet in the Thessalian Catalogue should be regarded as those inside Tempé, extending from the Pencius and Ossa as far as Pelion, and bordering on the Pieriotae in Macedonia, who held the country on the far side of the Peneius as far as the sea. Now Homolium, or Homolé (for it is spelled both ways), should be
1 Coronis, mother of Asclepius. * Frag. 122 (Rzach) : again quoted in 14. 1. 40.
3 Alvlaves, Pletho, for "A@duaves ; so the later editors. 449
STRABO
avtois: eipnrat 8 év rots Maxedovixois, dts éott mpos TH Ooon kata thy apyny ths! rob Wnvetod Sia tov 'Veumady SvexBoris. ef 5é cal péype is maparias mpoitéov THs éyyutdtw Tod ‘Oporton, Aovyou eye, Wate* Tov ‘Piloivta mpociéperv kal "Epupvas ev 1H bro Didone} Ty TWaparia Ketpévas cal 7H bro Ldunry. todto péev odv ev dcadel keicOm. Kal 4 takes 8é Tov epeFis ToTev péxpt IInvecod od Stadhavas rAéyeras, addEwv 8 bvtwv TOV TOTwY, OVS nuiy Tept TOANOD OeTéov. % pévrou Xnmias ath Kal TeTpay@dyntat pera. TadTA cat éEvpyntrar bia tov évtadOa adaricpov Tod lepotxod atodov: éott 8 abtn pev axty metpo- dns, petaEd & adbris cat Kacbavaias x@pns vd T@ IInri@ Ketpevns aiyiaros éotiv, dv 6 Béptou TTOAOS VAVAOYOY, aTNALWTOU TOAXOD TVEvCAYTOS, o pev evOds adrod mpos 76 Enpov eEdxere Kai SteAvOn mapaxphya, o 8 eis “Imvovs, rérov Tpayvv Tay mept TO IIjAtov, mapeveyGeis, o 8 eis MediBouay, o 8 els tHv KacOavaiay diepOdpn. tpaxvs 8 éotiv 6 TapatXous Tas o TOD Hndiou,4 édcov atadiwy dydonxovta’ tocodtos 8 éatl Kat rotodros Kal o tis “Ocons. perakd 5é xorros aTadiwy tAcoKay } Siaxociwy, év 6 ) MeriBora. o 8¢ mas amo Anpnrpsados éyxoAmivovts émi Tov TInvesdy peilov tav xidiwv, amd 8 Yrepyeuod
1 +s, transferred here from position after 5:4.
2 Meineke inserts «af after dare.
3 "Irvods, Kramer and Meineke (see Herod. 7. 188) for ‘Invooy ABEghis, ‘fnvotv Im, ‘Imvodyta ckno; “Invedyta cor- rection in B, and so Corais.
4 TinAfov, Palmer, for YWyveod; so later editors,
450
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 22
assigned to the Magnetans; as I have said in my description of Macedonia,? it is close to Ossa, situated where the Peneius begins to discharge its waters through Tempé, And if one were to proceed as far as the sea-coast nearest to H omolium, there is reason for assigning to them Rhizus and Erymnae, which were situated on that part of the sea-coast which was subject to Philoctetes and on that which was subject to Eumelus. However, let this question remain undecided. And also the order of the places next thereafter as far as the Peneius is not plainly told by the poet; but since these places are without repute, neither should I myself regard the matter as of great importance. Cape Sepias, however, was afterwards celebrated both in tragedies and in hymns on account of the total destruction there of the Persian fleet. Sepias itself is a rocky cape, but between it and Casthanaea, a village situated at the foot of Pelion, is a beach where the fleet of Xerxes was lying in wait when, a violent east wind bursting forth, some of the ships were immediately driven high and dry on the beach and broken to pieces on the spot, and the others were carried along the coast to Ipni, one of the rugged places in the region of Pelion, or to Meliboea, or to Casthanaea, and destroyed. The whole voyage along the coast of Pelion is rough, a distance of about eighty stadia; and that along the coast of Ossa is equally long and rough. Between the two mountains is a gulf more than two hundred stadia in Circuit, on which is Meliboea. The whole voyage along the coast from Demetrias to the Peneius, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is more than one thousand stadia in length, and from the Sperchius eight hun-
1 Frag. 16b (see also 16c), Vol. IIL, p 337. 451
C 444
STRABO
, » kal dddov énTaxoctwv, ard 5é Kvpirov dio XedrAtor Tpraxociwy) aevtyixovta. ‘lep@vupos dé THs TeE- SidS05 @erradias nal Mayrntidos tov KvKXAOV é > é / bf] n ,e@ XN TplLaxtALoy aTropaiveTat ctadiov: woxhjobat & vio Tleracyav: é£erabAvardé rovtous els TH Iradiav® bao Aanibav' elvat 88 16 viv Kkarovpevov Ile- Aacyixov mediov, ev & Adpioa® cat Tuptwvy *xal Depal nab Méyrov cal BorByls cat "Ooca cat € a Oporn «al Thp}rcov cal Mayvijtis’s Moyuov & 3 / b] 3 XN f n M a fol 5 @vopactat ove amo Moov tov Mavtous Txs Teipeciov, ddr’ dro tod Aamifov tov OUT AEV- cavtos toi’ Apyovavraus: dddos 8 éott Mowporros,? ad’ ob 4’ Artixn Moworia. 93, Ta nal” Exacta pév radra wept Oetrarias, > + dé / f 3 al > x xa’ odov 8, Ste [lvppata mpotepov exadetto azro Tlvppas ris Aeveadiavos yuvatkds, Alpovia dé Gms Atpovos, Gertaria S& amo Bettadod TOU Af v 5é 6 0 b¢. \ \ ‘ povos., évtoe dé, deedovtes diye, THY ev TpOS vorov raxeiv gaol Aeveariow, Kal Karéoat Tlav8épav dard rhs wntpos, THY & érépav Aipove, > 4? 2 t 4 nA , X \ ad’ ob Aipoviay deyOjvat petavopdobat dé Thy yev ‘EdXdSa dard “EXAnvos Tov Asveariwvos, ayy 88 @ertariav dd Tod viob Alpovos: tives dé amb’ Edvpas rhs Seomparidos atroyovous ’Avtigov 1 3xraxoclwy, editors before Kramer ; see his note. 2 Iraxlav, Kramer, instead of AltwAlay (BElno and editors before Kramer). A has aitw in man. sec. above ; and
ch have both. 3 ev ¢ Adpioa, Politus, for ev Aaplaoy ; so the editors.
452
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5- 22-23
dred more, and from the Euripus two thousand three hundred and fifty. Hieronymus? declares that the plain-country of Thessaly and Magnetis is three thousand stadia in circuit, and that it was inhabited | by Pelasgians, and that these were driven out into Italy by the Lapiths, and that the present Pelasgian Plain, as it is called, is that in which are situated Larisa, Gyrtoné, Pherae, Mopsium, Boebeis, Ossa, Homolé, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium is named, not after Mopsus, the son of Manto the daughter of Téiresias, but after Mopsus the Lapith who sailed with the Argonauts. But Mopsopus, after whom the Attic Mopsopia is named, is a different person.”
23. So much, then, for the several parts of Thessaly. But speaking of it as a whole, I may say that in earlier times it was called Pyrrhaea, after Pyrrha the wife of Deucalion, and Haemonia after Haemon, and Thessaly after Thessalus the son of Haemon. But some writers, dividing it into two parts, say that Deucalion obtained the portion towards the south and called it Pandora after his mother, and that the other part fell to Haemon, after whom it was called Haemonia, but that the former name was changed to Hellas, after Hellen the son of Deucalion, and the latter to Thessaly, after the son of Haemon. Some, however, say that descendants of Antiphus and
1 Apparently Hieronymus of Rhodes (see note on 8. 6. 21). 2 See 9. 1. 18.
4 Instead of fuprévy BEkino have ¢epais,
5 Maytovs ris, Tzschucke, from conj. of Kuhn, for pévrews zov; so the later editors.
6 All MSS., except no, have Méos ; see Mowadrov 9, 1. 18.
453
STRABO
cai Dedinrov,! tév Oerrarod rod ‘Hpaxdéovs, éreMovras aro @ettaXrod, Tod égurav ™ poryovou, TY X@pav dvoudoar. elpntar Se xa} Neooovis ovopacOjval mote ars Nésowvos tod @erranod,
xabdrep kal 4} ALuvn.
* GeiSirnov, Lipsius, for :Afrrov; so the editors.
454
GEOGRAPHY, 9. 5. 23
Pheidippus, the sons of Thessalus the son of Heracles
invaded the country from Thesprotian Ephyra and named it after Thessalus, their own ancestor. And it has been said that the country too was once named Nessonis, like the lake, after Nesson the con of
Thessalus. —
455